EUR-Lex Access to European Union law

Back to EUR-Lex homepage

This document is an excerpt from the EUR-Lex website

Document 52023SC0417

COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT Accompanying the proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on Soil Monitoring and Resilience (Soil Monitoring Law)

SWD/2023/417 final

Brussels, 5.7.2023

SWD(2023) 417 final

COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT

IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT

Accompanying the proposal for a


Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council

on Soil Monitoring and Resilience  (Soil Monitoring Law)

{COM(2023) 416 final} - {SEC(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 418 final} - {SWD(2023) 423 final}


   

Table of Contents

1Introduction

1.1Political context

1.2Legal context

1.3Coherence with other related initiatives

2Problem definition

2.1What are the problems?

2.1.1Root causes

2.1.2Scale of the problem at EU and Member States level

2.1.3Impacts of the problem

2.1.4Costs of soil degradation

2.1.5Sub-problems

2.2What are the problem drivers?

2.2.1Market failures

2.2.2Regulatory failures

2.2.3Behavioural biases

2.3How will the problem evolve?

3Why should the EU act?

3.1Legal basis

3.2Subsidiarity: necessity of EU action

3.3Subsidiarity: added value of EU action

4Objectives: What is to be achieved?

4.1The intervention logic

4.2General objectives

4.3Specific objectives

4.4Synergies and trade-offs with other objectives

5Policy options

5.1What is the baseline from which options are assessed?

5.1.1The contributions of recent initiatives

5.1.2Contribution of existing EU legislation (see Annex 6 for more details)

5.1.3EU Soil Strategy for 2030

5.1.4Existing Member States legislation

5.2Description of the policy options

5.3Options discarded at an early stage

5.4Summary of policy options

6Impacts and comparison of the policy options

6.1Analysis of building block 1: soil health definition and soil districts

6.1.1Environmental impacts

6.1.2Economic impacts

6.1.3Administrative costs

6.1.4Social impacts

6.1.5Implementation risks

6.1.6Stakeholder views

6.1.7Comparison of options

6.2Analysis of building block 2: soil health monitoring

6.2.1Environmental impacts

6.2.2Economic impacts

6.2.3Administrative costs

6.2.4Social impacts

6.2.5Implementation risks

6.2.6Stakeholder views

6.2.7Comparison of options

6.3Analysis of building block 3: sustainable soil management

6.3.1Environmental impacts

6.3.2Economic impacts

6.3.3Administrative costs

6.3.4Social impacts

6.3.5Implementation risks

6.3.6Stakeholder views

6.3.7Comparison of options

6.4Analysis of building block 4: identification, registration, investigation and assessment of (potentially) contaminated sites

6.4.1Environmental impacts

6.4.2Economic impacts

6.4.3Administrative costs

6.4.4Social impacts

6.4.5Implementation risks

6.4.6Stakeholder views

6.4.7Comparison of options

6.5Analysis of building block 5: soil restoration and remediation

6.5.1Environmental impacts

6.5.2Economic impacts

6.5.3Administrative costs

6.5.4Social impacts

6.5.5Implementation risks

6.5.6Stakeholder views

6.5.7Comparison of options

6.6Difficulty of quantifying costs and benefits

7Preferred option

7.1What is the preferred option?

7.1.1Timeline for implementation

7.1.2Expected effects of the preferred option on stakeholders

7.1.3Overview of impacts on competitiveness

7.2Legal form

7.3Overview of costs and benefits

7.3.1Impacts on urban and rural areas

7.3.2Available funding and expertise

7.4Coherence with other policies

7.5Simplification and improved efficiency

7.6Application of the ‘one in, one out’ approach

8How will actual impacts be monitored and evaluated?

Glossary

Term

Meaning or definition

Agroecology

The concept of a holistic approach to sustainable agriculture by considering the entire agro-ecosystem on both local and global level, choosing farming practices that seek to boost the resilience and the ecological, socio-economic, and cultural sustainability of farming systems and to provide multiple ecosystem services.

Agro-forestry

Concept of agricultural land use through a combination of trees with crops and/or livestock to best utilise spatial and temporal complementarities in resource use. The aim is to provide multiple benefits besides food, fodder and biomass production, including biodiversity, water flow regulation and water use efficiency, soil conservation and soil fertility improvement, as well as diversification of (marketable) products.

Biodiversity

The variability among living organisms from all sources including terrestrial, marine, and other aquatic ecosystems and the ecological complexes of which they are part and includes diversity within species, between species and of ecosystems.

Carbon farming

Business model that rewards land managers for improving management practices, that result in the increase of carbon sequestration in living biomass, decaying organic matter and soils.

Contaminated site

A delineated area with confirmed presence of high levels of contaminants in the soil caused by point-source anthropogenic activities .

Ecosystem

A dynamic complex of plant, animal, and microorganism communities and their non-living environment, interacting as a functional unit, and includes habitat types, habitats of species and species populations.

Eutrophication

A process that is usually caused by anthropogenic activities whereby water bodies accumulate nutrients, mostly nitrogen and phosphorus, resulting in high concentrations of algae, water blooms or microorganisms that prevent light penetration and oxygen absorption for underwater life.

Groundwater

Water as defined in article 2(2) of Directive 2000/60/EC, i.e. all water which is below the surface of the ground in the saturation zone and in direct contact with the ground or subsoil.

Land

The surface of the Earth that is not covered by water.

Land take

The conversion of natural and semi-natural land into artificial land development, using soil as a platform for settlements and infrastructure, as a source of raw material or as archive for historic and geological patrimony, at the expense of the capacity of soils to provide ecosystem services (provision of biomass, water and nutrients cycling, basis for biodiversity and carbon storage).

Land Use/Cover Area frame Survey (LUCAS)

Periodical survey funded by the Commission that provides harmonised and comparable statistics on land use and land cover based on in-situ observations across the EU. It contains a soil module where 41 000 topsoil samples are collected by surveyors in all Member States and analysed for several parameters in a harmonised way, which is unique.

Minimal tillage

Soil conservation practice where soil cultivation is kept to a minimum necessary for crop establishment and growth.

Organic farming

An agricultural production system aimed at maintaining the health of soils, ecosystems and people, and based on ecological processes, biodiversity and cycles adapted to local conditions, rather than the use of inputs with adverse effects. In the EU, organic farming is governed by a legal framework that provides a clear structure for the production and marketing of organic products throughout the EU.

Passport for excavated soil

A document issued by the competent authority or certified body describing the quantity and/or quality of the excavated soil.

Programme of measures

A programme elaborated by a Member State containing the elements required by the Soil Health Law.

Risk

Chance of harmful effects to human health or the environment resulting from exposure to soil contamination.

Risk reduction measure

Risk-based action that ensures that contaminated sites no longer pose an unacceptable risk. Risk reduction measures include remediation or any other action for risk reduction that break the source-pathway-receptor chain, e.g. land use restrictions or safety measures.

Soil

The top layer of the Earth’s crust situated between the bedrock and the surface. Soil is composed of mineral particles, organic matter, water, air and living organisms.

Soil district

Part of the territory of a Member State, as delimited by that Member State for the purposes of soil health assessment and management.

Soil health

Physical, chemical and biological condition of the soil measured in terms of its characteristics describing soil’s capacity to provide ecosystem services.

Soil health assessment

Evaluation of the health of the soil based on the measurement or estimation of soil health descriptors.

Soil health certificate

A document issued by the competent authority designated by the Member State containing information on the key characteristics and health of the soil.

Soil remediation

Regeneration action that reduces contaminant concentrations in the soil with the aim to re-establish its good chemical condition.

Soil restoration or soil regeneration 1  

Intentional activity aimed at reversing or re-establishing soil from a degraded state to a healthy condition. Remediation is considered as a restoration activity.

Sustainable soil management

Management practices that maintain or enhance the ecosystem services provided by the soil without impairing the functions enabling those services, or being detrimental to other properties of the environment . Sustainable soil management is an act of good stewardship or a duty of care to prevent that a healthy soil degrades.



Abbreviations

CAP

Common Agricultural Policy

CBD

Convention on Biological Diversity

COM

European Commission

COR

European Committee of the Regions

CS

Contaminated site

EAFRD

European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development

EEA

European Environment Agency

EAGF

European Agricultural Guarantee Fund

ECA

European Court of Auditors

EESC

European Economic and Social Committee

EJP

European Joint Research Programme

ENVI

Environment, Public Health and Food Safety Committee

EP

European Parliament

GAEC

Good agricultural and environmental conditions

IED

Industrial Emissions Directive

INSPIRE

Infrastructure for Spatial Information in Europe

IPBES

Intergovernmental Science-Policy Platform on Biodiversity and Ecosystem Services

IPPC

Integrated Pollution Prevention and Control

LUCAS

Land Use/Cover Area frame Survey

LULUCF

Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry

NNLT

No Net Land Take

NRL

Nature Restoration Law

OPC

Open Public Consultation

PCS

Potentially contaminated site

REFIT

Regulatory Fitness and Performance Programme

RSB

Regulatory Scrutiny Board

SAC

Special Areas of Conservation

SCIP Database

Database for Information on Substances of Concern

SDGs

Sustainable Development Goals

SHL

Soil Health Law

SME

Small and Medium Enterprises

SOC

soil organic carbon

SSM

sustainable soil management

STS

Soil Thematic Strategy

SWD

Staff Working Document

TFEU

Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union

UNCCD

United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification

UNFCCC

United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change

UWWTD

Urban Wastewater Treatment Directive

WFD

Water Framework Directive

1Introduction

1.1 Political context 

Soil and the organisms that live in it provide us with food, biomass and fibres, raw materials, and regulate the water, carbon and nutrient cycles. Soils make life on Earth possible but human pressures are exceeding planetary boundaries. 2  Ensuring soil health is key to address some of our most important societal challenges, such as climate change, biodiversity loss, zero pollution and desertification. The Russian war in Ukraine has destabilised global food systems, intensified food insecurity risks and vulnerabilities across the world, and amplified the EU’s need to be able to feed itself in a sustainable manner for centuries to come. Healthy soils are key to secure our access to sufficient, nutritious and affordable food in the long-term. Without sustainable management and restoration, our soils will lie at the heart of future food security crises.

The soil file has a long history at EU level (see annex 5), but regained momentum with the European Green Deal that underlined the importance to protect, conserve and enhance the EU’s natural capital. As part of the Green Deal, the Biodiversity Strategy for 2030 3 announced the update of the 2006 Soil Thematic Strategy (STS) 4 to address soil degradation and fulfil EU and international commitments on land-degradation neutrality. The EU Soil Strategy for 2030 5 set the vision to have all soils in healthy condition by 2050, to make protection, sustainable use and restoration of soils the norm and proposes a combination of voluntary and legislative actions. Addressing soil degradation and ensuring the protection and sustainable use of soil, including by a Soil Health Law (SHL), is also included in the 8th Environment Action Programme. 6  

Regarding the position of the EU institutions, the European Parliament (EP) called on the Commission to develop an EU legal framework for soil including definitions and criteria for good soil status and sustainable use, objectives, harmonised indicators, a methodology for monitoring and reporting, targets, measures, and financial resources. 7 , 8  The Council of the EU supported the Commission in stepping up efforts to better protect soils and reaffirmed its commitment to land degradation neutrality. The Council wants to address desertification, land degradation and make progress towards no net land take by 2050. 9  Furthermore, the European Committee of the Regions (CoR), the European and Economic Social Committee (EESC) and the European Court of Auditors (ECA) have all called on the Commission to develop a legal framework for the sustainable use of soil. 10 , 11 , 12 , 13

The importance of soil health has been recognised globally and the EU has made commitments in the international context of the three Rio Conventions since soils are affected by desertification (UN Convention to Combat Desertification), contribute to climate change mitigation (UN Framework Convention on Climate Change) and constitute an important habitat for biodiversity (Convention on Biological Diversity). Restoring, maintaining and enhancing soil health is included as a target in the new Kunming-Montreal Global Biodiversity Framework, which was accompanied by a 2020-2030 action plan for the International Initiative for the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Soil Biodiversity. Soil health also directly contributes to the achievement of several of the Sustainable Development Goals and is high on the global policy agenda thanks to international initiatives like the Global Soil Partnership, 4 per 1000, the International Resource Panel, the UN Environment Assembly or the UN Decade on Ecosystem Restoration. Annex 5 sets out more details on the political context.

1.2 Legal context

The EU has comprehensive environmental measures covering sectors such as air, water, nature, circular economy, industrial emissions and chemicals. There is no dedicated EU soil legislation, but instead a patchwork of provisions impinging on soil health across existing EU legislation. For example, the Landfill Directive 14 sets operational and technical requirements to prevent leachate infiltration into the soil. Amongst horizontal EU environmental legislation, the Environmental Impact Assessment Directive 15  and the Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) Directive 16 require the assessment of the likely effects on soil of certain projects, plans and programmes. Provisions in other policy fields such as the Common Agriculture Policy or Climate Policy are also of relevance for soils. 

Annex 6 sets out the details on the legal context by describing the existing EU environmental legislation and its relevance for soils. Annex 6 also lists existing EU instruments in other policy fields than environment that are of relevance for soils, such as the new CAP which has enhanced its contribution to environmental and climate objectives.

Overall, soil health profits from the existing sectorial and horizontal environmental EU legislation in a tangential manner, supporting the specific objectives pursued by these acts, such as improving water or air quality, protecting habitats and biodiversity, managing waste properly, etc.

However, and as it appears notably from the table in annex 6 (and further explained in chapters 2 and 5 and detailed in annex 6), there is also a clear legislative gap regarding soil protection.

1.3 Coherence with other related initiatives

The objectives of this initiative will contribute to the EU climate change adaptation objectives by making the EU more resilient at reducing its vulnerability to climate change. Regarding climate change mitigation, the EU aims to achieve a climate-neutral and climate-resilient Europe by 2050. Achieving these objectives relies inter alia on carbon removals through the restoration and better management of soils to absorb the emissions that will remain at the end of an ambitious decarbonisation pathway, and on enhancing the capacity of soils to retain water.

The Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF) Regulation was recently revised to make it fit for the 55% net emission reduction target for 2030. It includes a target that the LULUCF sector should remove 310M tonnes of CO2 from the atmosphere to be stored in soils, biomass or harvested wood products. The LULUCF Regulation does not lay down rules on the definition of the sustainable management or restoration of soils and their health. The Soil Health Law and LULUCF Regulation will be mutually reinforcing, because healthy soils sequester more carbon and because the LULUCF targets incentivise sustainable management and restoration of soils. Enhanced and more representative soil monitoring can also contribute to the improvement of LULUCF accounting. In addition, the Soil Health Law would direct sustainable soil management to SOC-depleted soils where carbon management will be most effective, benefiting the terrestrial greenhouse gas balance as well es ecosystem health.

The Nature Restoration Law (NRL) 17 aims at restoring ecosystems (including significant areas of degraded and carbon-rich ecosystems, including forest ecosystems and cropland mineral soils 18 ) to good condition by 2050. The SHL will provide a more tailored approach to restoring degraded soils that complements the targets and actions of the NRL proposal. This will include provisions on the definition of the health, monitoring, sustainable management and restoration for soils in all terrestrial ecosystem types, as anticipated in the NRL proposal. 19  

The future new legislative initiative on forest monitoring and long-term planning will propose a framework to monitor the state and functions of the forests across the EU. The forest proposal will not include requirements relating to forest or soil management, or restoration. Duplications will be avoided e.g. by harmonizing data collection and shared indicators.

The EU Mission ‘A Soil Deal for Europe’, 20  and other Horizon Europe instruments, 21  together with the European Soil Observatory (EUSO) 22 will support the monitoring and soil assessment capacities. While they cannot replace the rolling out of an EU-wide soil monitoring network and do not deal with soil management as such, they can spearhead research and development in this area providing for example substantial insight on soil degradation and how to effectively deal with this. across the EU via various case studies. Together, these initiatives will work in synergy with all building blocks of the SHL and form a robust framework to address soil and land stewardship at the necessary scale for all types of land use and sectors.

2Problem definition

2.1 What are the problems?

The main problem that this initiative addresses is that soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade. Scientific evidence indicates that soil degradation in the EU is continuing and worsening (see Annex 7 for details and sources). Based on the data available, it has been estimated that about 60 to 70% of soils in the EU are currently not in a healthy state 23  i.e. showing one or more forms of soil degradation. The overall outlook indicates that degradation will accelerate without specific measures.

The main types of soil degradation include:

·Loss of soil organic carbon: soil organic carbon (SOC) is a fundamental element of the soil and an indicator for soil health. It results from the decomposition of plant material and the remains of soil organisms. The loss of SOC in mineral 24 soils leads to reduced fertility, reduced capacity to cycle water and nutrients and reduced soil biodiversity. Drained peatlands 25 are losing depth by 0.5 to 1 cm per year, leading to subsidence of the soil surface. Carbon losses from such soils dominate the negative carbon balance of non-forest terrestrial ecosystems in the EU.

·Nitrogen and phosphorus are essential elements for plants and organisms, but nutrient excesses are hazardous. An accumulation leads to the saturation of the soil and leaching or run-off to ground- and surface-waters causing eutrophication and acidification. Excessive application of nutrients can contaminate the air and contribute to climate change. The planetary boundaries for N and P flows have been exceeded strongly, which is causing changes to ecosystems and biodiversity.

·Soil acidification is caused by the accumulation of soluble inorganic and organic acids, at a faster rate than they can be neutralized. It decreases soil pH over time and may result in reduced soil fertility and loss of soil biodiversity.

·Soil erosion is the removal of soil by wind, water and other processes. Erosion is unsustainable when the soil loss rate is higher than the rate at which soil regenerates (approximately 1.4 tonne per hectare per year or 1.4 t/ha/y).

·Soil compaction is the reduction of the micro-cavities or pores in the soil. Soil compaction is generally irreversible or requires long time to reverse, 26 in particular for the deeper part of the soil that cannot be reached by machinery (subsoil compaction). Compaction is particularly severe when the pressure is applied under wet conditions, when the soil is softer (e.g. sandy soils) and thus loses more volume for a given pressure.

·Soil contamination is the occurrence of contaminants in soil above a certain level causing deterioration or loss of one or more soil functions. Point-source or local soil contamination is caused by specific events or contaminating activities (e.g. industrial production) within a specific area or site, where the source of the contamination is usually clear. Diffuse soil contamination is a more widespread form of contamination caused by diffuse sources and multiple activities that sometimes interact and have no specific point of discharge (e.g. atmospheric deposition). It is therefore more difficult to assess and control than point-source contamination. Contaminated soils can also leach to surface, ground, coastal and marine waters.  

·Salinization is the accumulation of water-soluble salts in the soil that affects hotspots in the EU, often along the coastlines. High concentrations of salt adversely affect plant growth and degrade soil structure, resulting in less fertile soils, less yields, less soil organic carbon, and soil erosion.

·Desertification is defined by the UNCCD as land degradation in arid, semi-arid, and dry sub-humid areas. 

·Water provision: the capacity of soils to retain water is steadily diminishing. The sponge function of the soil is key to mitigate the effects of climate change, drought and floods.

·Loss of soil biodiversity: Soil biodiversity is the variability of living organisms in soil (e.g. earthworms, springtails, mites and wild pollinators that nest in soil) and includes diversity within species, between species and of ecosystems. Soil biodiversity determines the multi-functionality of soils, including soil fertility, underpins the delivery of ecosystem services, and is closely linked to above ground biodiversity. 

·Land take is the increase in artificial or settlement areas over time. 27  Soil sealing is the extreme form of land take through the covering of soils by buildings, construction and layers of completely or partly impermeable material. Sealing causes the complete and irreversible loss of all soil functions and ecosystem services.

2.1.1Root causes

The main root causes for soil degradation are:

·Loss of soil organic carbon in mineral soils: overgrazing, loss of vegetation and vegetative soil cover, physical soil disturbance, poor crop rotation and crop management, intensive input farming, deforestation, biomass burning, land use change, contamination, climate change; 

·Loss of soil organic carbon in organic soils: drainage, unsustainable water management, land use change and conversion to more intensive uses (e.g. for agriculture and forestry), physical soil disturbance, overgrazing, climate change, peat extraction; 

·Excess nutrient content: excessive / unbalanced application of fertilisers, high livestock density, atmospheric deposition, poor crop rotation, land use change, compaction, loss of soil organic matter and soil biodiversity;   

·Acidification: excessive application of (acidifying) fertilisers, poor crop rotation and diversification, insufficient vegetative soil cover, run off, loss of soil organic matter, atmospheric deposition;

·Erosion: insufficient vegetative soil cover and landscape features, large homogeneity in field size and structure, physical soil disturbance (tillage and ploughing), soil loss through harvesting of root crops, compaction, poor crop management, overgrazing, deforestation, combined with topography, rainfall intensity, wind, climate change, loss of soil organic matter;

·Compaction: increased mechanisation, traffic of heavy machinery, high wheel pressure, high livestock density, poor crop rotation, physical pressure on the soil especially in wet conditions, large and dense crowds.

·Contamination: industrial activities, mining, services (petrol stations, dry cleaners, car repair, etc.), improper waste management (landfills, littering, illegal dumping, etc.), storage of substances (e.g. heating oil tanks, etc.), transport and combustion, military activities, spills, fires, accidents, atmospheric deposition, geology (e.g. volcanos), fertilizers, pesticides, contaminated sewage sludge, agricultural plastics, irrigation, floods, improper water management, backfilling with contaminated excavated soil;

·Salinization: poor or unsuitable irrigation (e.g. use of brackish or saline water), improper drainage, overexploitation and extraction of groundwater, de-icing of road infrastructure, climate change, saline water injection by industry, waste disposal, salt-rich wastewater;   

·Desertification: climate change, poor irrigation and water management, monocropping, overapplication of fertilizers and pesticides, deforestation, insufficient vegetative soil cover and vegetation, wildfires, land abandonment, overgrazing, erosion;

·Reduced water retention: combination of loss of soil organic carbon, soil compaction, soil sealing and its root causes;

·Loss of soil biodiversity: physical soil disturbance, monoculture and poor crop rotation, insufficient soil cover, over fertilisation, use of pesticides, climate change, land use change, invasive alien species, ecosystem decline and habitat disruption, soil contamination, loss of soil organic carbon, erosion, sealing, compaction;

·Sealing and land take: development of infrastructure, roads, housing, commercial and industrial property, land use change, urban sprawl, spatial planning, demographic and economic growth.  

Climate change is an important root cause of soil degradation. Factors such as temperature, precipitation, wind patterns or sea levels influence to a high degree soil degradation processes like erosion, decline in soil organic matter, desertification, salinization and loss of soil biodiversity. For compaction, contamination, sealing and land take, the influence of climate is less dominant. Climate change and drought influences soil health and vice versa: both processes intensify each other which can lead to a mutually reinforcing downward spiral. Anthropogenic activities and soil management also have a detrimental impact on soil health and alter soil properties, that can further amplify the effects of climate change.

2.1.2Scale of the problem at EU and Member States level

The EEA concluded in its SOER 2020 28 that “soil degradation is not well monitored, and often hidden, but it is widespread and diverse”. The following table presents the distribution of the aspects of soil degradation in the EU detailing the 60-70% estimation, the existing trends and the outlook.

Table 2‑1: Scale of the problem, trends and outlook by aspect of soil degradation

Aspect of soil degradation

Share of EU land surface with “unhealthy soils” 29

Trends 30

Outlook

Loss of soil organic carbon in mineral soils

23% of agricultural mineral soils have low (<1%) and declining soil carbon stocks.

Decreasing soil organic carbon in EU agricultural mineral soils, at low rates.

The NRL proposal aims at halting loss in SOC stocks in croplands (about 23% of EU) and forests (about 40% of EU). However, it does not target a minimum SOC level for soil health.
Climate change is expected to increase soil organic carbon losses, especially in colder and more humid climates.

Loss of soil organic carbon in organic soils

4.8% of peatlands (organic soils) are degraded, the majority of which (4.3%) is found in agricultural areas.

Northern European peatlands have undergone the earliest and highest losses globally since 1700. Drained peatlands will continue to lose soil organic carbon.

The NRL proposal is expected to restore as much as possible of drained peatlands. 

Excess nutrients content in soils

27% – 31.5% of the EU (corresponding to 65%-75% of agricultural soils) displays excess nutrient levels due to unbalanced fertilizer or manure application and air pollution.


62% of semi-natural ecosystems are subject to nitrogen deposition leading to eutrophication.

Between 2000 and 2010, nitrogen surplus decreased in the EU, followed by stagnation (2010-2014).

Use of mineral phosphorus increased by around 6% between period 2008-2011 and 2012-2015 in the EU27+UK.

Use of manure phosphate decreased by around 3% between both periods.

Gross phosphate balance decreased in the EU27+UK from 1.7 kg/ha of utilised agricultural area in the period 2008-2011 to 1.6 kg/ha in the period 2012-2015.

The Farm to Fork and Biodiversity Strategies and the Zero Pollution Action Plan have defined an EU objective to reduce nutrient losses by 50% by 2030 while ensuring no deterioration in soil fertility. The outlook will depend to a large extent on the degree to which this political objective will be achieved.

Soil acidification

- From air deposition: 4% of EU soils is expected to exceed acidification critical loads.
- From excess nutrient inputs: unknown.

- Air deposition: critical loads for acidification have reduced from 43% in 1980 to 7 % in 2010, 4% in 2020.
- Excess
nutrient inputs: unknown trend.

Further reduction of air-borne deposition and subsequent acidification.

Unsustainable soil erosion

24% of the EU suffers from unsustainable water erosion (>2 t/ha/y) mainly in cropland (54 % of cropland is affected by unsustainable soil erosion or 14 % of all EU area).
9.7% of arable land has problems with wind erosion.

Soil erosion by water decreased by 9% in the period 2000-2010, and by 0.4 % in 2010-2016.


No data on trends for wind erosion

Soil erosion (by water) is projected to increase by 13–22.5 % in EU (and UK) by 2050 due to climate change.

Soil compaction

23-33% of the EU is susceptible to compaction, of which 7% lie outside agricultural area (e.g. in organic-rich forest soils).

Problem has likely increased due to increased machine use and weight. Between 1960 and 2010, the average wheel load of field machinery increased by approximately 600%.

No outlook available.

Soil contamination

1-2.5% of non-agricultural is contaminated. Surface area with contaminated sites not accurately quantified. It was estimated in 2016 that 14% of an estimated total of 2.8 million potentially contaminated sites in the EU would require remediation or 390 000 sites; 

21% of agricultural soils have cadmium concentrations in the topsoil which exceed groundwater limits used for drinking waters;


10 million tons of sewage sludge production for EU-27, 37% of which is
applied on agricultural land and increasingly seen as a pathway for terrestrial micro-plastic pollution;

21% of land with use of pesticides (conventional arable);


Agriculture produced 5% of plastic

waste of EU, including plastic mulches and greenhouses;

Diffuse Pollution

Data on trends are lacking.


Contaminated sites

Progress in the management of contaminated sites varies considerably, from 20 sites/year to 3 000 sites/year per Member State.

Diffuse Pollution

Reduction in releases of contaminants to soil is expected if EU legislation is effectively implemented.

Contaminated sites

At the current rate of remediation, it would take some 47 years to remediate all estimated existing contaminated sites.

Secondary salinisation

1.5% of EU territory at risk of salinisation, largely driven by irrigation.


The area at risk of saline intrusions in coastal areas due to sea-level rise is unknown.

No data on past trends.

Salt intrusion is expected to increase due to climate change and increasing irrigation.

Desertification

25% of Southern, Central and Eastern Europe (part of this value corresponds to areas already flagged by other degradational aspects). The risk of desertification is significant in particular in Spain, southern Italy, Portugal, and areas of south-eastern Europe including Bulgaria, Greece, Cyprus and the Danube Delta in Romania.

Trend data are largely lacking although indications that problem is increasing in Southern, Central and Eastern Europe.

Expected to increase due to climate change, combined with poor irrigation and water management practices. Hot semi-deserts already exist in southern Europe, where the climate is transforming from temperate to arid. This phenomenon is extending northwards.

Reduced water retention

Not assessed in Soil Mission report.

Likely decreasing capacity, because of decreasing soil organic carbon content, increasing compaction and increasing soil sealing.


Between 2012-2018, sealing caused a potential loss of water retention capacity of 668 million m³. Since beginning of measurements in 1979, Europe has generally experienced a downward trend in soil moisture.

Climate change may reduce soil water retention due to higher evaporation and decreased carbon content.


Flood risk likely to increase for the Alps, northern, central and eastern regions; Projections for southern Europe are mixed.

Loss of soil biodiversity

37% of EU territory is at high risk for soil biodiversity loss. The state of soil biodiversity in the EU is still largely unknown. Only 1% of soil micro-organisms has been identified yet.

No direct data available to assess past trends in soil biodiversity. Based on land use and land use change the trend is deteriorating.

Most threats for soil biodiversity are expected to increase in the future (i.e. climate change, soil erosion).

Soil sealing and land take

Land take affects 4.2% of EU territory;


1.0 – 2.5% of land taken is sealed but with high local concentrations; consequently, 1.7-3.2% of EU soils (mostly in urban setting) are exposed to pressures (e.g. compaction, pollution).

Land take (2000-2018) and soil sealing (2006-2015) rates have decreased and vary by MS. Land take and soil sealing continue predominantly at the expense of agricultural and natural land at an estimated annual net rate of 440 km²/year in the period 2012-2018.

Despite slowing trends in the expansion of urban and transport infrastructure, land take and soil sealing is expected to continue in coming decades. The political objective of no net land take by 2050 will not be met unless annual rates of land take are reduced and land recycling increased.

Total soil degradation

60-70% of EU soils is unhealthy.

Deteriorating trends dominate for the past 10-15 years.

Most of the underlying drivers of soil degradation are not projected to change favourably, so deteriorating developments dominate for the outlook. The EU is not on track to meet policy objectives and targets.



The estimated range of 60-70% of soil degradation expresses the uncertainty of the problem at EU level: this is due to a partial lack of representative data, for example on soil compaction and on soil contamination, lack of thorough monitoring and harmonized definitions, as well as the different situation of soil conditions across the EU. On the other hand, the uncertainty level is mitigated by modelling and case studies, decades of soil science and confirmation from different sources. In this context, the situation of soil degradation at EU level can be seen in graphic detail in the EU Soil Health Dashboard published by the JRC under the EU Soil Observatory. The map shows where scientific evidence converges to indicate areas that are likely to be affected by soil degradation processes and is updated as scientific evidence becomes available. The sources of the data as well as the limitations are described therein. 31

The following table provides the best available information on soil health issues at Member States level. The data available, however, identify only the aspects that could be quantified per Member State based on the information available. 32  Quantification is available only for some land uses (namely cropland or agricultural land) or for limited elements of soil degradation (e.g. only copper and mercury concentration for soil contamination; concerning salinization, only areas equipped for irrigation). The table provides therefore only an order of magnitude of the distribution of soil health issues in Member States. It is therefore possible to anticipate a provisional distributional impact among Member State, showing which Member States would be likely to have to make more of an effort than others to achieve objectives of healthy soils for each type of soil degradation for which quantification at Member State level are available. The summary values of the table are represented in maps for each country in the country fiches in Annex 12.

Table 22: share of quantified soil health issues by Member State 33 for each available indicator (see annex 7 section 1.3 for details)

2.1.3Impacts of the problem

Healthy soils have the capacity to provide ecosystem services that are vital to humans and the environment. In particular, they:

1.provide safe and nutritious food, and biomass, including in agriculture and forestry;

2.absorb, store and filter water;

3.transform nutrients and substances, including dead biomass and excreta;

4.provide the basis for life and biodiversity, including habitats, species and genes;

5.act as a carbon reservoir;

6.provide cultural, recreational and health services for people.

Soil degradation has therefore significant negative impacts, affecting the provision of ecosystem services and leading to risks for human health, the environment, economy and society, including:

·Reduced soil fertility. Soil degradation impacts fertility, yields and nutritional food quality. Studies show that over the last 70 years, the level of many minerals and nutritious elements in almost every kind of food has fallen between 10 and 100 percent, 34 which may have serious effects on our health and well-being. Soil degradation undermines the resilience and profitability of agriculture in the EU, the production of biomass for the bioeconomy as well as the growth and resilience of forests. It is estimated that between 61% and 73% of agricultural soils are affected by erosion, the loss of organic carbon, nutrient (nitrogen) exceedances, compaction or secondary salinisation (or a combination of these threats). 35  Soil compaction for instance may lower crop yields by 2.5-15 %. 36  These degradations and their impacts on crop yields are discussed in Annex 7 – 4.1.2.

·Climate change. Soil degradation amplifies the effects of climate change on the land surface, while sustainable soil management and restoration helps to mitigate climate change. Europe’s resilience to climate change depends on the level of soil organic matter and fertility, water retention and filtering capacity, and resistance to erosion. Carbon farming practices could help to store up to 260 MtCO2 in soils per year and contribute to mitigate climate change.

·Risks to human health. Several soil degradations harm human health:

oErosion by wind can lead to greater amounts of airborne particulate matter, causing respiratory and cardiovascular diseases, and indirectly harm human health through the deterioration of water quality.

oSealing prolongs the duration of high temperatures during heat waves and reduces the capacity of soils to act as a sink for pollutants.

oContamination of soils can affect food safety. Ingestion of chemicals can occur via ingestion of contaminated soil or plant uptake. Approximately 21% of agricultural soils in the EU 37  contain cadmium concentrations in the topsoil that exceed the limit for groundwater. While some metals are essential for plant growth (e.g., copper, iron, zinc and other macro- and micro-nutrients), high metal concentrations can induce toxicity for plants and expose the human population to diseases. Children are at greatest risk because they play close to the ground.

·Loss of above-ground biodiversity. Soil degradation causes not only the loss of below ground biodiversity, but also a reduction of above ground plant, animal, fungal and microbial diversity. Most biodiversity is bound to the soil ensuring the decomposition and mineralisation of organic material (e.g. plant residues, manure, carcasses), influencing the carbon, nutrient and water cycles, providing natural pest regulation, and building the foundation of the food web.

Table 2‑3: Soil health and its impact on services and societal needs (source: EEA (2023), Soil monitoring in Europe)

2.1.4Costs of soil degradation

The table below presents the summary of the best quantifications available for the cost of soil degradation by aspect of degradation. This represents the cost of taking no action to address soil degradation. At the same time this would represent the benefit of addressing soil degradation and achieving soil health.

The range of costs of soil degradation is inherently uncertain, so lower and upper figures are presented for quantified costs only. Estimates are provided on an impact-by-impact basis using figures taken from a literature review, and where these are not available updating on the basis of the quantification of costs of soil degradations in the Impact Assessment for the Soil Framework Directive from 2006. 38  

As shown in the summary Table 2 4 , the sum of quantifiable costs of no-action gives the broad range of EUR 16.5 to 68.8 billion per annum, excluding the costs of soil contamination. Soil contamination is more uncertain and increases the range by EUR 3.4 to 292.4 billion per annum (see Annex 9, section 4.2.2 for details). However, it is important to note that these values represent only the quantifiable costs: the table also lists the costs that could not be quantified for each of the soil degradations. 39  These costs of no action are split between on-site components (typically those experienced by soil managers) and off-site components (typically those experienced by other actors and society at large). Off-site costs of no action represent the cross-boundary nature of soil degradation and are often not possible to quantify.

Table 2‑4: cost of soil degradation (cost of no action); as well potential benefits of addressing soil degradation

Soil degradation

Quantified costs

(billion EUR per year, 2023 prices)

Quantified costs – details

Other costs not quantified/not included

(min)

(max)

Loss of soil organic carbon

9.8 

25 

Long-term prices for carbon also used (additional 2.5-10.2b€)

On-site:

·Yield losses due to reduced soil fertility

Off-site:

·Costs related to an increased release of greenhouse gases from soil

Off-site:

·Costs due to loss of biodiversity and biological activity in soil (affecting fertility, nutrient cycles and genetic resources)

Erosion

2.4 

23.1

Long term effects of erosion included (additional 3.8b€ to the max)

On-site:

·Yield losses due to eroded fertile land

·Replacement application to compensate for P-loss

Off-site:

·Costs of sediment removal, treatment and disposal

·Costs due to infrastructure (roads, dams and water supply) and property damage caused by sediments run off and flooding

·Costs due to necessary treatment of water (surface, groundwater)

·Costs due to damage to recreational functions

On-site:

·Costs due to impact on tourism

Off-site:

·Economic effects due to erosion-induced income losses

·Costs due to increased sediment load for surface waters (e.g. negative effects on aquatic species, difficulties for navigation)

·Costs of healthcare caused by higher exposure to dust and soil particles in the air

Compaction

1.5 

9.2 

On-site:

·Yield losses due to compacted soils

Off-site

·Costs due to reduced water infiltration into the soil

·Costs due to increased leaching of soil nitrogen

·Costs linked to increased emissions of greenhouse gases due to poor aeration of soil

Salinisation

0.92 

0.983 

On-site:

·Yield losses due to reduced soil fertility

Off-site:

·Costs due to damage to transport infrastructure (roads and bridges) from shallow saline groundwater

·Costs due to damage to water supply infrastructure

·Environmental costs, including impacts on native vegetation, riparian ecosystems and wetlands

On-site: costs due to negative effects on tourism

Contamination

3.4 

292.4 

 

On-site:

·Costs of monitoring measures and impact assessment studies that must be carried out in order to assess the extent of contamination and the risk of further contamination of other environmental media (water, air)

Off-site:

·Costs of increased health care needs for people affected by contamination, which include the treatment of patients and the monitoring of their health during long periods to detect the effects of exposure to soil contamination

·Costs of treatment of surface water, groundwater or drinking water contaminated through the soil

On-site

·Costs of exposure protection measures for workers operating on a contaminated industrial site

·Costs due to land property depreciation if land use restrictions are applied thus representing a loss of economic value of the industrial asset    

Off-site

·Costs for insurance companies

·Costs of dredging and disposing of contaminated sediments downstream borne by water supply companies or public administrations

·Costs for increased food safety controls borne by public administrations to detect contaminated food

Sealing and land take

1.9 

6.6 

On-site:

·Loss of ecosystem services (only sealed area is used in the minimum, while land take area is used in the maximum)

Future costs of new sealed soils;

On-site

·Opportunity costs due to restrictions on land use

Off-site

·Cost linked to runoff water from housing and traffic areas, which is normally unfiltered and potentially contaminated with harmful chemicals

·Costs due to fragmentation of habitats and disruption of migration corridors for wildlife

· Costs due to impacts on landscape and amenity values

·Costs on biodiversity

Biodiversity

No available quantification  

No available quantification  

N/A

On-site

·Yield losses due to reduce soil fertility

Off-site

·Costs linked to the loss of ecosystem functions and reduced capacity to sequester carbon

·Costs related to impacts on landscape and amenity values

·Costs related to changes in genetic resources

Loss of soil capacity of water retention

0 

3.9  

On-site:

·economic losses in agricultural sector due to drought not alleviated by the capacity of water retention by soil

Off-site

·Costs of flooding related to reduced capacity of soil for water retention

Total quantified costs

19.8 

361.3

(of which 292.4 from contamination and 68.88 from the rest) 

Sum of all above quantified costs

Costs do not include non-linear effects.

Given the wide range of estimation, the study which assessed the contamination related costs 40  has used also a more prudent intermediate value that was updated at EUR 24.4 billion. 41 This is the one used in the overview of costs and benefits in chapter 7.3 to avoid overestimation.

2.1.5Sub-problems

The reason for the persistence and the negative outlook of the main problem are described by the two key sub-problems:

A.Data, information, knowledge and common governance on soil health and management are insufficient.  

-The minimum number of soil samples in the EU needed to have a statistically reliable measurement of soil health, taking into account the variability of soil condition (soil type, land use and climatic conditions), has been estimated by geostatistical methods at 210 000 points. Currently there are 34 000 points from Member States and 41 000 from LUCAS Soil campaign of 2022, while they were about 20 000 in previous LUCAS Soil campaigns. This shows the large gap to sufficient data on soil health. Furthermore, soil data from Member States are in general not public and not shared at EU level, so they cannot be used as data for assessing soil health at EU level.

-Some Member States have soil monitoring schemes in place, but they are fragmented, not representative and not harmonised. Member States apply different sampling methods, frequencies and densities, and use different metrics and analytical methods, resulting in a lack of consistency and comparability across the EU. Furthermore, soil data are not consistently stored in one accessible database. Monitoring soil health also requires access to land.

-Current density of on-field measurements is not sufficient to adequately assess soil in a representative way at more local level, given the large variability of soil types, climatic conditions and land uses, and thus to inform adequate soil restoration actions.

-Quality data on soil health is lacking, especially on soil organic carbon, 42 water retention capacity, contamination with organic compounds and biological parameters.

-The LUCAS soil survey is a very useful tool for a harmonised and comparable assessment of soil health at EU level, but it currently lacks a clear legal mandate, depends on temporary administrative arrangements and its continuation is not secured.

-The current low density of soil sampling locations is not sufficient to representatively assess soil health at local level.

B.Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration, as well as remediation is needed but not yet systematically happening, e.g. for the unsolved legacy of contaminated sites.

-Current data and research show a continuation of unsustainable soil management practices even if they are detrimental to soil health (e.g. utilisation of heavy machinery, broad pesticide application, poor crop rotation, lack of soil cover) due to the below described drivers.

-Concerning the contaminated sites, the current rate of identification, registration, investigation, assessment and remediation will prove insufficient by 2050 to avoid risks for human health and the environment, and to achieve the zero pollution ambition.

2.2What are the problem drivers?

The problem drivers can be grouped into market failures, regulatory failures and behavioural biases. Together these drivers contribute to the two sub-problems, and through them to the overall problem. Throughout these categories, recurrent themes are lack of relevant and verifiable information and a failure to fully implement sustainable soil management practices.

2.2.1Market failures

Insufficient internalisation of environmental costs. The costs caused by practices harmful to soils are often not borne by those who benefit from them, in a phenomenon known as ‘externalities’. Whereas the short-term benefits of harmful practices are generally concentrated with the current landowner or land manager, its costs are borne by people that can be distant in time (in the future, over several generations), social or economic condition, or in space, including in other Member States of the EU. The fear of being undercut on costs by competitors leads land managers to adopt or retain harmful practices. This occurs also when the landowner and the soil manager are aware that soil health is part of their asset. Insufficient internalisation also means that the financial gains from land take can be considerably larger than the financial value of ecosystem services for the landowner, even if the opposite can be true from the point of view of society. This is a typical case of market failure to preserve ecosystem services and nature, where the financial computation performed using the marginal cost and benefit, as evaluated at the small scale of each individual actor, leads to decisions that, when aggregated, are collectively unsustainable. Concerning soil pollution, this market failure is closely linked with the non-application of the polluter-pays principle. 43

Short time decisions. Soil is formed at very low rates, meaning that it should be considered as a non-renewable resource. Therefore, the time horizon of public policy, taking into account the public interest of all involved parties, does not normally include the needs of the future generations. The long-lead times of soil restoration mean that to achieve the EU’s long-term goals, such as climate neutrality in 2050, action should start immediately. Economic operators, however, have to pay interests on their loans and are not incentivised to consider long time horizons when it comes to soil. Short- and time-limited land tenure contracts tend to discount (i.e. largely ignore) non-sustainable practices (short termism) albeit landowners or land users are becoming more aware, due to climate change (frequency and intensity of weather events that greatly affect a particular area).

Asymmetry of information on soil health. Connected to the lack of parameters to define the health of soils and with the lack of obligations in this respect, in transactions bearing on the sale of a piece of land, there is often an asymmetry between the knowledge held by the seller on the condition of the soil on that piece of land (which is relatively higher, based on past empirical experience) and the knowledge of the buyer (which is lower, in the absence of data and of a scientifically stable assessment method). This lack and asymmetry of information reduces the incentives for landowners to have good soil management practices, as the detrimental consequences of these will be difficult to detect by a buyer, and hence will have minimal consequences on the selling price.

2.2.2Regulatory failures

There is no dedicated EU legislation which protects soils like the ones existing for other media such as air and water. The EEA pointed out in the SOER 2020 that “the lack of a comprehensive and coherent policy framework for protecting Europe’s land and soil resources is a key gap that reduces the effectiveness of the existing incentives and measures and may limit Europe’s ability to achieve future objectives related to development of green infrastructure and the bioeconomy”.

There is a clear gap within the existing current EU legal framework (see Annex 6 for a detailed gap analysis for each of the soil degradations):

·There is a lack of definitions, indicators and criteria to define the notion of “healthy soils” and there is currently no obligation to monitor all aspects of the health of soils. The assessment of the quality and health of soils is a subject of active research and of long-lasting controversy among scientists, practitioners and Member State authorities. It is therefore difficult, without a commonly agreed soil health definition and of indicators to measure it, to conclude on the condition of a soil. In addition, there is a lack of binding policy objectives relating to soil as such, and this is not covered by the objectives put in place for other areas such as air and water.

·There is a gap regarding the need to manage soil sustainably, avoiding their deterioration, as well as to restore those that have lost capacity to deliver ecosystem services.

Overall, soil health profits from the existing sectorial and horizontal environmental EU legislation only in a tangential manner (e.g. as regards excess of nutrients and some pollution aspects), supporting the specific objectives pursued by these acts, such as improving water or air quality, protecting habitats and biodiversity, managing waste properly. However, the existing EU legislation does not address soil properly for the reasons explained in chapter 1 and Annex 6. Due to their different objectives and scopes, and to the fact that they often aim to safeguard other environmental media, existing provisions, even if fully implemented, yield a fragmented and incomplete protection to soil, as they do not cover all soils and all soil threats identified. An analysis of existing environmental legislation for each of the soil degradations is presented visually in table 2.1 of Annex 6.

There is also a gap regarding national legislation. While some Member States have put in place soil protection legislation, others lack nationally coordinated actions on soil protection and soil threats. Soil benefits often indirectly from other pieces of national legislation such as legislation on water, urban planning or industrial or agricultural activities.

It appears from the analysis (see Annex 6), that on the one hand the approaches vary from one Member State to another and on the other hand that some degradation aspects are better covered than others:

·Differences amongst Member States: a few Member States have dedicated legislative acts on soils while in the other Member States soil may benefit indirectly from other legislation. As an example, the Soil Act in Bulgaria focuses on the prevention of soil degradation and damages, the lasting protection of soil functions and the restoration of damaged soil functions. In France on the contrary, provisions on soils are dispersed in various legislative acts such as laws concerning urban planning, biodiversity, or climate.

·Differences concerning the aspects of soil degradation: In many Member States, the national legislation contributes directly or indirectly to address loss of soil organic carbon, soil erosion, loss of soil biodiversity and sealing of soil. On the contrary, in a large majority of Member States there is no or little contribution from national legislation (beyond national legislation transposing EU legislation) to address soil salinization, excess of nutrients in soils, soil acidification and water retention capacity.

This gap is reflected by the deterioration of soils across the EU as explained in section 2.1.2 above.

One notable example of insufficient legislation on soil at national level are rules on contaminated soil. Although there are provisions in many Member States on soil contamination, it appears that only a very small fraction of all chemicals that can contaminate soils are regulated under national legislation via contaminant thresholds, and other important policies and instruments that could remedy to the issue, such as maintaining a register of contaminated sites or assessing risks and remediating sites in case of inacceptable risks are also lacking. National legislation has not been successful in tackling historical soil contamination since it is estimated that there are still around 2,8 million of potentially contaminated sites in Europe. A big challenge results from the extremely different implementation of national approaches to tackle contaminated sites, indicating high potential health risks for many citizens

This uneven and fragmented response by Member States to tackle soil degradation has led to an uneven playing field for economic operators who have to abide to different rules, while competing on the same market. It has also prevented the take up of (financial) incentives, training and advice to stimulate sustainable soil management.

2.2.3Behavioural biases 

Lack of awareness of the importance of soil health, its complexity and its multiple benefits. Soil health is often taken for granted because it is still capable of producing (albeit less intensively) even if degraded. The lack of knowledge by stakeholders of the functioning of soils, the provision of ecosystem services and its link with human health is significant and has been pointed out by all stakeholders as a major barrier to achieve healthy soils. Moreover, the variability of soil conditions and uses generates a complexity that represents a significant barrier to the adoption of sustainable practices. Insufficient awareness of the consequences of soil degradation aggravates the other drivers when food and biomass producers feel bound by market and industry dynamics, which often drive them to seek short-term solutions to arising problems, including financial difficulties.

Delayed detection of soil degradation. Unlike for other environmental media, soil degradation often is invisible to the naked eye. Land users are often unaware of the poor state of their soils. By the time the impacts of such degradation start being noticeable (in the crops, in the water, etc), it often means that the damage is already very severe and sometimes the remedy comes too late. It is this complex delayed detection of symptoms that often prevents land users from taking the necessary management measures in time.

Furthermore, specifically concerning farmers, a number of barriers have been identified that are hindering the implementation of sustainable soil management practices: 44

·Perceived economic barriers such as operating costs and capital investment costs as well as the risks and uncertainties associated with the implementation of new practices;

·Technical barriers: many of the SSM practices needs to be adapted to local conditions in order to maximise their benefits;

·Lack of information: the knowledge produced does not always reach nor is it always useful for the farmer to apply on the field;

·Lack of advisers able to deliver credible and balanced advice at the farm level, with a good level of specialist soil knowledge, able to take into account of trade-offs and synergies between soil functions and the ability to accommodate different styles of farmer learning.

Structural barriers (such as technological lock-ins, data ownership and use, structure of the food chain) that lock farmers into a certain system of agriculture; these impact farmers’ ability to change representing inertial factors that are beyond the capacity of the individual farmer to overcome.

2.3 How will the problem evolve?

As found by the European Environment Agency, without additional action, the problem will persist. 45  Trends and outlook for the different degradation processes are presented in section 2.1. The assessment of past trends in the last 10-15 years, the outlook for 2030, and prospects of meeting policy objectives and targets for soil health and land take are very worrying, since deteriorating trends dominate (see also

2.3.1 Scale of the problem at EU and Member States level

The EEA concluded in its SOER 2020 that “soil degradation is not well monitored, and often hidden, but it is widespread and diverse”. The following table presents the distribution of the aspects of soil degradation in the EU detailing the 60-70% estimation, the existing trends and the outlook.

Table 2 1 Table 2 1  on detailed trends and outlook by soil degradations as well as Annex 7 section 1.3.2). The underlying drivers of soil degradation are not projected to change favourably in the future, so the functionality of the remaining healthy soils will come even more under pressure. The EU is certainly not on track to achieve healthy soil resources based on the existing strategies and policies. More harmonised, representative soil monitoring is needed to develop early warnings of exceedances of critical thresholds and to guide sustainable soil management. There is a high risk that the EU will fail some of its own Green Deal and international commitments such as land degradation neutrality, despite the existing patchwork of legislation and the legislation being developed. Additional measures could contribute but only partially, see Section 5.1 on the baseline, with the NRL, LULUCF, the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) National Strategic Plans and other ongoing initiatives leading potentially to some improvements on the aspects of soil health.

Some regions will be more affected by soil degradation also due to the impacts of climate change. Nevertheless, across the entire EU in the coming decades, the pressure on soil will increase with demands from food, water and energy likely to grow. Food security is particularly sensitive to soil health. Left to itself, in the light of the trends in the last decades, there is a risk that soil degradation may lead to additional societal and environmental problems that combine features such as low productivity soils that are vulnerable to degradation, climate change that amplifies extreme conditions, low availability of productive soils, or high population density or population growth. The increased demands for food, fibre, biofuels, water, infrastructure and settlements result in growing competing claims for land and soil, and as a consequence, more and more difficult trade-offs between ecosystem services. 46

3Why should the EU act?

3.1 Legal basis

The legal basis for the EU to act on soil health lies in Articles 191 and 192 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). These articles empower the EU legislator to take measures aimed at:

·preserving, protecting and improving the quality of the environment,

·protecting human health,

·prudent and rational utilisation of natural resources,

·promoting measures at international level to deal with regional or worldwide environmental problems, and in particular combating climate change.

Given that this is an area of shared competence between the EU and the Member States, EU action must respect the subsidiarity principle.

3.2 Subsidiarity: necessity of EU action

Intervention at EU level is justified in view of the scale and cross-border aspects of the problem (cfr. more details below), the impact of soil degradation across the Union as well as the risks for the environment, economy and society. Coordinated measures by all Member States are necessary to achieve the vision to have all soils healthy by 2050 as set out in the Soil Strategy for 2030, and to secure the provision of ecosystem services across the EU by the soil in the long-term. Unless the current degradation of our soils is rapidly reversed, our food system will become less productive and increasingly vulnerable to the changing climate and reliant on resource intensive external inputs. 47  Actions of Member States by themselves have proven to be insufficient to reverse the situation, since the degradation trend is continuing and even deteriorating (cfr. trends and outlook in section 2.1.2). As stated by the European Environment Agency, the lack of a comprehensive and coherent policy framework for protecting Europe’s land and soil resources is a key gap that reduces the effectiveness of the existing incentives and measures and limits Europe’s ability to achieve its objectives. Europe is not well on track to protect its soils. Given that some aspects of soil health are only fractionally covered by EU legislation, additional EU action is needed to complement existing requirements and to fill policy gaps in a holistic and integrated manner. Indeed, the EU has taken in the past already legislative action with a fragmented impact on soil health (e.g. through policies on agriculture, water, climate, industry, etc.). The policy options will be developed in chapter 5 in full respect of the subsidiarity principle with different degrees of flexibility for Member States and different intensities of EU intervention. The subsidiarity principle is analysed below and more extensively in the subsidiarity grid in the separate Staff Working Document accompanying the proposal and this impact assessment. Whilst the scale of the problem is established in Section 2, the cross-border aspects of the problem are particularly relevant for subsidiarity and therefore further explained here.

Cross-border aspects and impacts of soil degradation

The drivers and impacts of the problem exceed country borders and reduce the provision of ecosystem services throughout the EU and its neighbours. Soil degradation is often wrongly considered as a purely local issue while transboundary impacts are underestimated. 48  Healthy soils are essential to tackle global societal challenges. Soils play a key role in the nutrient, carbon and water cycles, and these processes are clearly not constrained by physical and political borders.

Soil health influences whether a soil emits or sequesters carbon, and therefore, the absence of effective measures to adequately tackle degradation in one country, undermines climate change mitigation and adaptation actions in other Member States and EU efforts to achieve climate neutrality by 2050. Every year mineral soils under cropland are losing around 7.4 million tonnes of carbon. Peatland drainage in Europe alone emits around 5% of total EU greenhouse gas emissions. Soil degradation due to unsustainable management practises (e.g. sealing, intensive agricultural and forest management practices that cause loss of soil organic matter, compaction and erosion) in one country can significantly increase the flooding risks across borders and the vulnerability of a whole region to extreme weather events.

Off-site costs of erosion are estimated to be much higher than on-site effects. Soil particles eroded by water are transported downstream and across borders through the soil-sediment-water system and increase turbidity. This reduces water quality and increases sedimentation and costs for water treatment. For nautical reasons, the Port of Rotterdam dredges every year millions m³ of excessive sediments, half of which are brought down by the Rhine as an effect of unsustainable soil erosion upstream. Soil loss to riverine systems is about 15% of the on-site erosion in the EU. The average cost of sediments removal is 15-20 euro per m3. Removing sediments due to erosion costs about 1.5 – 2.3 billion euro per year. Of the approximately 100 transboundary river basins in the EU, 25% have identified soil erosion as an important issue (due to agricultural practices). Sediments washed away by soil erosion in one country can block dams or damage infrastructure such as harbours in other countries. Other off-site and thus potential cross-border effects of soil erosion by water include increased risk of landslides, loss of biodiversity, adverse effects on the generation of electricity, decreased food supply and increased prices. Tackling the problem in the country of origin by erosion prevention and sustainable soil management is always the most cost-efficient solution.

Excessive use and run-off of nutrients from soils can lead to cross-border eutrophication of water bodies and seas. Oversupply of nutrients in agricultural land around the Baltic Sea is a major environmental pressure on groundwater aquifers and the marine ecosystem. Harmful chemicals and heavy metals enter the Baltic Sea via multiple sources and pathways, including from wastewater treatment plants, leaching from landfills and filling material, inappropriate spreading of sewage sludge, atmospheric deposition of industrial emissions, and agricultural use of fertilisers and pesticides. More than 97% of the Baltic Sea suffers from eutrophication caused by multiple countries. Europe is a global nitrogen hotspot with high nitrogen export through rivers to coastal waters, and 10 % of the global nitrous oxide (N2O) emissions. 49  

Erosion by wind transports soil particles and the harmful chemical substances attached to them across long distances and borders, e.g. the wind-driven transport of glyphosate and aminomethylphosphonic acid (AMPA, the metabolite of glyphosate). Similarly, anthropogenic emissions of air pollutants and subsequent deposition of heavy metals are known to cause negative effects on chemical and biological processes in soils. Wind erosion affects the transboundary semi-arid areas of the Mediterranean region as well as the temperate climate areas of the northern and central European countries. Transport of contaminated sediments in transboundary river basins and coastal waters can have adverse effects on the environment, human health and the economy across borders. Action is needed not only on source control, but also to deal with ‘legacy’ contamination where contaminated sediment is likely to be remobilized during extreme events (e.g. floods) and because such events are likely to become more frequent.

Contaminants introduced to soil leach into ground, surface, marine and coastal waters, leading to contaminated drinking and bathing water, and finally ending in the sea. Transboundary aquifers can become polluted by soil contamination. It is therefore important to prevent and remediate at the source, otherwise costs to restore environmental quality have to be borne by another Member State. A known example of transboundary contamination is the Campine area in Flanders and the Netherlands, where heavy metals were emitted by the Belgian non-ferro industry and zinc ashes were used as filling material. Atmospheric deposition of heavy metals also causes negative cross-border effects on chemical and biological processes in soils. Even though emissions were drastically reduced thanks to strong EU air policy, the impact of historical deposition can last very long. Lead and cadmium concentrations from deposition decreased in soil upper layers but were transferred in deeper soil layers. Heavy metals continue to leach from soil to water long time after the depositions are reduced. Another example of cross-border effects is the large-scale PFAS contamination caused by a chemical producer in Antwerp, that is mobile and crossing the border with the Netherlands.

Soil contamination can immediately become a cross-border threat to food safety  in Europe and globally. Contamination of agricultural soils can lead to transboundary risks when resulting in food contamination that subsequently circulates freely in the EU internal market. E.g. dietary exposure to cadmium exceeds the tolerable level more than twice for a significant number of Europeans, including children. Food from agricultural products is the main source of cadmium exposure for the general, non-smoking population in the EU, and fertilisation with phosphate fertilisers is by far the main cause of cadmium contamination of European agricultural soils.

As stated in the recent Staff Working Document on the drivers of food security, the food supply chain is internationally highly interconnected and disruptions have increasingly been of transboundary nature. 50 This is reinforced by the fact that the EU is an important global player on international food markets. Since 95% of our food is produced on soils, 51  soil degradation and health is a driver that has a direct impact on food security and the cross-border food markets. No country in the EU is fully self-sufficient in terms of food security. The Global Food Security index 52 shows that the situation varies between Member States, but even the best performing EU countries still depend on soils beyond their borders and import for the provision of food. Food production, in combination with trade determines the food supply. 53  

The loss of capacity for food production due to unhealthy soils has an obvious effect on the overall food security of the EU and globally, with a view to the growing global population and EU’s strong agri-food export orientation. As the balance between food supply and food demand determines the price, soil health is also directly linked to food prices. In 2021, 66% of the cereals produced in the EU came from only five countries. Decreasing soil health in these countries affects the availability of these products within the entire internal market and beyond. Agriculture in the EU is losing around 0.43% of crop productivity annually (with an annual cost of 1.25 billion euro) from water erosion alone. Soil degradation causes losses of almost 3 million tonnes of wheat and 0.6 million tonnes of maize per year in the EU. Heavy agricultural equipment deployed in wet conditions can reduce, through soil compaction, long-term crop yields by 2.5-15%. Soil sealing caused a loss of 0.81% of agricultural production in 19 EU countries between 1990 and 2006, the equivalent of 6 million tons of wheat. Salinisation leads to decreased biomass production of a further 10 million hectares per year.

The cross-border aspects of soil degradation call for close cooperation with EU neighbours, but this cannot be done properly unless the matter is first addressed within the EU. European policy should protect citizens of a given country from the harmful consequences of natural resources management practices in another country for which they are not responsible. 54

3.3 Subsidiarity: added value of EU action

Coordinated action is needed to deliver on EU and global commitments that rely on soil health, and this initiative would allow for increased certainty for meeting these objectives and for reduced costs of doing so. The European and international commitments (e.g. under UNCCD, UNFCCC, CBD, SDGs, UNEA, etc.), adopted by the EU and its Member States are currently not matched by a corresponding level of action.

Working at European scale is essential, as currently soil protection policies vary markedly from one Member State to another. Lower environmental requirements in some Member States may lead to distortions in the internal market and unfair competition among businesses. Some Member States have sophisticated soil protection policies and rules, others do not have provisions beyond those derived from EU non-soil specific policies. Some Member States have put more general soil protection legislation in place (e.g. AT, BE, DE, NL, SK), more specific agricultural or cultivation acts (e.g. BG, HR, SI, CZ, PL, DK), specific legislation for contamination and remediation (e.g. AT, FI, BE) or the sub-soil (e.g. LV, NL). Member States having less soil-protecting policy instruments in place are often those suffering from high pressures on soil, in particular in southern countries where depletion of soil organic carbon, soil erosion and the risk of desertification are the highest. Differences between national rules can lead to very different obligations for economic operators, different cost bases from one Member State to another and an uneven playing field (e.g. due to higher investigation or remediation costs).

There are considerable differences between the efforts that Member States deploy to identify and remediate (potentially) contaminated sites, e.g. Bulgaria has only registered 26 potentially contaminated sites, compared to more than 350.000 in Germany. Some Member States have fairly effective soil investigation schemes and remediation rates, others only remediate few sites per year, resulting in little progress in the management of contaminated sites. Remediation costs are normally borne by the polluting company, so this means that businesses in certain Member States are disadvantaged compared to companies in countries with looser regulation.

Externalities from soil degradation are unequally internalized by landowners, managers, operators and users and this would be reflected in the prices of the products they source on these soils. However, soil degradation results in lower crop yields, higher food prices and decreases the availability of agricultural land. Reduced soil fertility increases the cost of inputs for farmers and reduces their competitiveness in the longer run. These can distort the competition in the internal market. The proper functioning of the single market requires addressing the cause of these imbalances, i.e. ensuring soil health.

The Soil Strategy aims to have all EU soil ecosystems in healthy condition by 2050 and already noted that this will require decisive changes in this decade. By 2050 protection, sustainable use, and restoration of soil should become the norm. This requires immediate legislative action to fill the gap on soil at EU level. A Soil Health Law would increase legal certainty for European companies and provide clarity on the joint principles and long-term targets for soil health across Member States. Soil health improvement requires continued action which means constant investment and policy stability. Less subject to short-term political perturbation, the EU can provide the long-term dimension in a different way to national governments. Unified environmental norms at EU level bring clarity and certainty for the single market. Such a common vision and legal framework would also stimulate the development of innovative solutions that could strengthen the export of European expertise and technologies to non-EU countries.

Furthermore, the cross-border impacts of the problem, including the pressures on soil, mean that addressing the issue at European scale will also allow for synergies and more efficient action than if at Member State level alone. The process of regulating soil health is complex and requires scientific expertise. This could partly explain why some Member States have not yet taken action. A significant advantage of legislative EU action is that it partly eliminates the need for Member States to carry out their own scientific analyses, stakeholder consultations and impact assessments, with likely substantial savings on administrative costs. Some Members States have not yet taken advanced action on soil health, because soil degradation is often perceived as a hidden threat and complex problem with many links to other policy domains. EU-level action is needed to ensure a consistent approach across the EU and beyond and would allow for significant sharing of best practice and also to support soil monitoring by developing advanced remote sensing services and providing assistance to the Member States in need.

Further analysis of subsidiarity is provided for the policy options in subsequent Chapters and in the separate Staff Working Document with the subsidiarity grid.

Views of stakeholders on the need for EU action

The feedback received in response to the call for evidence ‘soil health – protecting, sustainably managing and restoring soil 55  (see Annex 2 for more analytical detail) revealed support for an EU initiative across responding stakeholders. 149 of the 189 (79%) replies support or strongly support an EU Soil Health Law. All responding research organizations (n=11), NGOs (n=39) and public authorities (n=9) supported it, while 47 of the 71 responding business associations and organisations, did so. Qualitative analysis showed that some businesses emphasized the importance of soil monitoring and the linkages with EU water policy and favoured the application of a risk-based approach to address issues with soil contamination in the EU. Some businesses voiced concerns about the risk of double regulation and additional administrative burdens. Others would prefer a non-binding approach at EU level and demand that the Soil Health Law leaves enough flexibility to take in to account the diversity and local condition of the soil (no one size fits all). 

88% of the 5 782 respondents to the online public consultation 56  replied that the causes of soil degradation are currently not sufficiently or not at all addressed at EU level. Regarding the content of the Soil Health Law, respondents found it most important to regulate requirements for the sustainable management of soil (r=4 961) and to impose an obligation of result for Member States to achieve healthy soils (r=4 954).

In general, Member States express their support to the Commission in stepping up efforts to better protect soils and stay committed to reaching land degradation neutrality. All Member States welcomed the new EU Soil Strategy and are prepared to make progress towards the objective of ‘zero net land take’ by 2050. The Council confirmed it remains determined to work with the Parliament and the Commission on soil protection and on any emerging initiatives that would be proposed in this regard. In general, Member States ask for sufficient flexibility to adapt the EU framework to the national conditions and to respect the subsidiarity and proportionality principles.

Regional and local authorities have called the Commission through the European Committee of the Regions to propose a European Directive specifically for agricultural soils and have also welcomed the new Soil Strategy and the announcement of the Soil Health Law. They are of the view that supporting soil protection through a European framework is crucial to move towards climate neutrality, biodiversity restoration, zero pollution and a sustainable food system. At the same time regional and local authorities ask for flexibility in the implementation because of the regional differences in terms of spatial planning, landscape, soil composition and soil use.

4Objectives: What is to be achieved?

4.1 The intervention logic

Figure 4‑1: intervention logic

4.2 General objectives

The general objective is to achieve healthy soils across the EU by 2050, ensuring that EU soils can supply multiple ecosystem services at a scale sufficient to meet environmental, societal and economic needs, and reducing soil pollution to levels no longer considered harmful to human health and the environment. This objective stems from the vision of the EU Soil Strategy for 2030 that by 2050, all EU soil ecosystems are in healthy condition and are thus more resilient, which will require very decisive changes in this decade. This is also in line with the long-term objective of the 7th and 8th Environmental Action Programmes to live well, within the planetary boundaries by 2050.

4.3 Specific objectives

The specific objectives to respond to the two sub-problems are:

a.To ensure that sufficient data, information and knowledge on soil health and management is available to stakeholders and an adequate governance on soil health is in place.

b.To restore unhealthy soils (including contaminated sites) and ensure sustainable management of EU soils, whenever possible.

There is a close relationship between these two specific objectives. Putting in place a reliable monitoring and assessment system, producing a solid knowledge base is essential in managing soils. Indeed, taking adequate and effective action to achieve healthy soils requires data, information and knowledge, in particular to account for the high variability of soil types, climatic conditions and land uses. In turn, the information coming from sustainable soil management on the ground informs and helps calibrating the monitoring and governance mechanisms. Furthermore, as the scale of the problem is significant, it is essential to start taking measures ensuring soil health (specific objective b) as soon as possible, so that the general objective is attainable.

4.4Synergies and trade-offs with other objectives

Restoring unhealthy soils and avoiding their degradation through sustainable soil management would contribute to the achievement of other EU Green Deal objectives:

-healthy content in soil organic carbon would contribute significantly to climate neutrality;

-healthy, and therefore fertile and resilient soils would contribute significantly to the food security and in addressing the request for biomass production, in particular in the long term due to the expected higher resilience to climate change;

-healthy soils, not exposing humans and the environment to unacceptable risks due to soil contamination, would contribute to the zero pollution ambition;

-healthy soils would contribute to achieving good ecosystem condition, addressing the loss of biodiversity.

Furthermore, ensuring sufficient data on soil health will provide a needed basis to monitor forest soils and to monitor the progress in achieving the targets related to soil set in the NRL proposal and in LULUCF.

Potential short-term trade-offs depend on specific options and practices applied – see analysis in 6.3.7.

5Policy options

5.1 What is the baseline from which options are assessed?

The baseline scenario is detailed in Annex 8 and describes how the current situation is expected to evolve over time without additional policy action.

The baseline assumes the implementation of European Green Deal policies and of the other actions announced in the Soil Strategy for 2030 (with the exception of the Soil Health Law). Beyond that, the baseline also assumes that other existing and planned EU, global and Member State policies relevant to soil health are implemented and remain in force.

The baseline therefore includes:

·The implementation of recent policy reforms (e.g. revised LULUCF Regulation, new CAP) and proposals under discussion (e.g. NRL, Certification of Carbon Removal Regulation).

·The implementation of other relevant existing and planned EU and global policies and legislation. 

·The non-binding actions for the Commission and Member States set in the EU Soil Strategy for 2030.

·The implementation of national policies relevant for soil health.

5.1.1The contributions of recent initiatives

Over the last years and months, the Commission has proposed a number of initiatives in the frame of the Union’s policy on climate and biodiversity that are very relevant for soils. The new CAP is also expected to contribute to enhance soil health. The potential contributions of the NRL, LULUCF Regulation, CAP and the carbon removal are summarised in Table 5 ‑1  and  Table 5 ‑2 . Error! Reference source not found.

Over the last years and months, the Commission has proposed a number of initiatives in the frame of the Union’s policy on climate and biodiversity that are very relevant for soils. The new CAP is also expected to contribute to enhance soil health. The potential contributions of the NRL, LULUCF Regulation, CAP and the carbon removal are summarised in  Table 5 ‑1 and  Table 5 ‑2 .

Firstly, the proposal for the NRL sets EU nature restoration targets to restore degraded ecosystems (i.e. with high importance for biodiversity), and especially those with the most potential to remove and store carbon and to prevent and reduce the impact of natural disasters. The NRL proposal contains a number of provisions directly relevant to soils: obligation for Member States to put in place restoration measures for organic soils in agricultural use constituting drained peatlands, obligations for MS to set two targets, to achieve a satisfactory level of stock of organic carbon in cropland mineral soils and in forest ecosystems. Indirect contributions on soil health are also expected from the restoration measures of terrestrial ecosystems (24% of EU land concerned).

Secondly, under the proposal for amending the LULUCF Regulation, the European Commission proposed a separate land-based net removals target of -310 million tonnes of CO2 -equivalent by 2030. The EU-wide target is to be implemented through binding national targets for the LULUCF sector, requiring Member States to step up ambition for their land use policies.

Thirdly, the proposed Carbon Removal Regulation aims to facilitate the deployment of high-quality carbon removals through a voluntary Union certification framework with high climate and environmental integrity. Storing carbon in soil is an essential component of reaching climate neutrality. At the same time, carbon removals constitute a new business model in the voluntary market with carbon credits. This initiative is instrumental in ensuring soil’s capacity to absorb and store carbon.

Fourthly, the new CAP includes several mandatory requirements for environmental and climate conditions (called Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions, GAECs) to be respected by the farmers that receive CAP income support. Some of these GAECs are linked to soil management practices and are expected to contribute to enhance soil health. In addition, the CAP provides support to farmers who commit to voluntary measures. Some of those are also of relevance for soils, such as certain eco-schemes or targeted agri-environmental and climate measures (AECM) or investment measures under the second pillar of the CAP (rural development policy).

The contribution of these initiatives to address the different soils threats has been assessed for the different soils (agriculture, forest and other). The major expected contribution (i.e. NRL, revision of LULUCF, Carbon Removal and new CAP) concerns the loss of soil organic carbon. For SOC in organic soils, the attainment of the targets set in the proposed NRL is sufficient to reach the corresponding criteria for healthy soils. The revised LULUCF and the carbon removal Regulation will incentivize soil management measures that strengthen the capacity of soils to preserve and capture CO2. Regarding mineral soils, these initiatives if fully implemented partially addresses the problem.

As regards soil erosion on agricultural soils, the new CAP includes some safeguards, especially by two GAECs on soil erosion risk management and soil cover, and certain targeted voluntary measures. This may for example decrease the extent of arable land in the EU left as bare soil without any vegetation cover during winter, which were estimated to be 23 % in 2016. However, due to different priorities and implementing requirements across the Member States it is estimated these instruments would not be suitable to cover the problem to full extent.

Soil compaction is not expected to be specifically addressed by the above-mentioned initiatives.

Positive impacts on the excess of nutrients on agriculture soils are expected from the GAEC on soil cover and crop rotation, as well as some voluntary measures where available. However, not all agriculture soils are concerned and there is no binding target to be achieved. Furthermore, the target on water ecosystems as well as the restoration measures on terrestrial habitats under the proposed NRL is also expected to contribute to the reduction of the excess of nutrients in soils. However, this would concern a maximum of 24% of all soils. Hence it is estimated that a large gap would remain.

On soil acidification, the target on restoration of terrestrial habitats under the proposed NRL may contribute to reduce soil acidification. However, this would concern a maximum of 24% of all soils. Hence it is estimated that a large gap would remain.

On soil salinization, the rewetting target under the proposed NRL may probably contribute locally to reduce soil salinization in some agricultural soils. However, only an indirect contribution is expected. Therefore, a large gap would remain.

On the loss of soil biodiversity, some eco-schemes and AECM under the CAP are expected to have some positive impacts on agriculture soils. However, due to the voluntary nature of these measures and the great variation in availability across Member States, the potential of the CAP to fully address this problem is limited and it is estimated that only a share of agricultural soil would be impacted. The restoration measures under the proposed NRL would also contribute to address this problem.

On water retention capacity, the measures under the proposed NRL and LULUCF revision aiming to increase the soil organic carbon would improve the soil’s capacity to retain water. However, there are no specific targets on the soil’s capacity to retain water.

On soil sealing and artificialization, prevention and remediation of soil contamination, the non-deterioration of habitats under the proposed NRL may prevent from soil sealing and artificialization. Besides this, no further major contribution is expected from the four initiatives.

In conclusion, these recent initiatives will require Member States to take actions that benefit, inter alia, soil health. However, they only partially address the objectives of this soil health initiative, because they approach soils from another angle (such as biodiversity and climate neutrality angles as far as NRL, revised LULUCF and carbon removal regulation are concerned). The (soil) targets in the NRL proposal focus on the carbon sequestering potential, which is only one of the many ecosystem services provided by the soil, and only have limited coverage on mineral cropland soils and organic soils, specifically in agricultural and forest ecosystems. As it was already foreseen in the NRL proposal, 57 additional targets for soil health in all terrestrial ecosystem types would be introduced in a more complete and holistic manner at a later stage through this soil health initiative. Similarly, the target for the removal of carbon from the atmosphere by the LULUCF sector, includes mineral and organic soils, but uniquely focusses on the carbon cycle. The LULUCF Regulation creates incentives for improving land management in the EU, but only in view of achieving land-based climate neutrality, since the Regulation does not address other physical, chemical or biological aspects of soil health, than soil organic carbon stocks. The new CAP is also expected to contribute to soil health for the agricultural soils concerned. A specific objective (SO) has been introduced with the aim to preserve natural resources including soil (SO 5). Three GAECs with relevance to soil contribute to this objective and Member States were asked to design further interventions to address soil degradation causes. It is important to note, however, that a) the CAP is a funding mechanism for those farmers seeking support and does not regulate or incentivises farmers who do not participate under its framework; b) the final design of CAP interventions depends on Member States situation and priorities, leading to a wide range of the extent to which the CAP contributes to soil health aspects (cfr. Annex 8 section 1.4 on result indicators); c) the financial budget dedicated to environmental issues must also sufficiently support many other environmental aspects, such as biodiversity loss or reduced use of pesticides, therefore causing a competition for resources between the targeted aspects; and d) since the CAP addresses a large number of potential beneficiaries and a large physical area, there is a possible danger that support is spread too thinly to have a significant effect. 58 In some cases, specific needs could be better addressed when more accurate data and subsequent indicators would be available, to which the Soil Health Law could contribute significantly. 

For the sake of completeness, the following initiatives were also added in  Table 5 ‑1 Error! Reference source not found. :

-The proposal for a regulation on the sustainable use of plant protection products and amending Regulation (EU) 2021/2115 (COM(2022)0196 final)

-The proposal for a revision of the Industrial Emissions Directive (COM(2022)156)

-The future Communication on managing the nutrient cycle for a resilient future - reaping the benefits of an integrated approach (INMAP)

Table 5‑1: estimated effect of new EU initiatives on soil health and remaining gap


Table 5‑2: quantification of the benefit from SHL reduction of the cost of soil degradation after the positive effects of other EU initiatives (in the baseline). The costs used are the upper values of the quantified costs (see 2.1.4 Costs of soil degradation).

  



5.1.2Contribution of existing EU legislation (see Annex 6 for more details)

Existing EU policies make positive contributions to the improvement of soil health but will not be sufficient to achieve the vision of the Soil Strategy to have all soils healthy by 2050 because they do not comprehensively address all the drivers of soil degradation and therefore significant gaps remain as explained in detail in chapter 2 and Annex 6. Existing policies have not been able to prevent that 60-70% of soils in the EU are not healthy and that soil health is still deteriorating in the EU.

Annex 6 includes a gap analysis to show how existing initiatives do not fully enable the achievement of the objectives identified in this impact assessment. At the same time, the link with other initiatives creates an opportunity for synergies: the Soil Health Law can build on efforts already established in other soil-related areas and can support other initiatives through a stronger governance framework and the provision of more harmonised data.

The gap is represented visually in the following table Table 5 3 . Further explanations on the legislative gap are provided in section 2 of Annex 6.

Table 5‑3: legislative gap

EU Waste legislation

EU Water legislation (including nitrates dir)

EU Nature legislation (other than NRL)

EU Air legislation

EU Industrial emissions legislation

EU legislation on specific substances

SEA/EIA (limited to evaluation of impacts)

Environmental liability directive

Environmental crime directive

Nutrient loss/ excess of nutrients in soil

Agricultural

(nitrates)

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Loss of/ low soil organic Carbone (SOC)

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil Erosion (by water or air)

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil compaction

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil acidification

Agricultural

By nutrients and pollutants

By air pollution

Forestry

By air pollution

Urban

By air pollution

Industrial

salinisation

Agricultural

by water abstraction

Forestry

by water abstraction

Urban

by water abstraction

Industrial

Water retention capacity

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Loss of soil biodiversity

Agricultural

By reducing fertilisers

By reducing pesticides

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil sealing/land take

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Prevention of soil contamination

Agricultural

sewage sludge and illegal dumping

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Forestry

illegal dumping

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Urban

illegal dumping

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Industrial

illegal dumping and landfills

Diffuse contamination

Remediation of soil contamination

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

By landfills

Historical contamination not addressed

Anthropogenic contamination (with strong limitation regarding type of damage)

Direct contribution to soil protection

Indirect contribution to soil protection

No or very minor contribution to soil protection

5.1.3EU Soil Strategy for 2030

Section 3 of Annex 8 lists the non-binding policy initiatives under the EU Soils Strategy that have been considered and assessed their expected impacts on the baseline scenario.

5.1.4Existing Member States legislation

Section 5 of Annex 8 describes and assesses the contribution of existing Member States legislation

5.2 Description of the policy options

The description of the policy options is done through five key building blocks (see the columns in Error! Reference source not found. Error! Reference source not found. ), responding to the two specific objectives and representing the key areas of intervention. The building blocks on soil health and soil districts, monitoring and identification of contaminated soils respond to specific objective A. The building blocks on sustainable soil management and restoration respond to specific objective B.

There are two factors that need to be taken into account for detailing how the obligations would be defined: the level of harmonization at EU level of the monitoring and action framework, and the level of flexibility provided to Member States to adapt to specific local conditions.

Option 1 has binding requirements only for monitoring, therefore it is relevant under building blocks 1, 2 and 4 only. Options 2, 3 and 4 have been developed for each building block, from a more flexible to a more harmonized approach, specifying how the obligations would be implemented.

The coherence in the combination of the options from the building blocks has been assessed as well.

Block 1: soil health definition and soil governance

Definition of soil health addressing the key aspects of soil degradation

Soil health can be described with a degree of accuracy by a set of relevant parameters. To establish such parameters, it is necessary to consider all the key types of soil degradations, and ensure that, for each of them, at least one indicator or “descriptor” is identified. A list of soil descriptors corresponding to the identified aspects of soil degradations is included in Table 7 1 . The list includes descriptors for the excess of nutrients in soil and indicators for the extent of land take and soil sealing. This preferred option and in particular the descriptor for soil organic carbon is aligned with and refers to the target in the NRL proposal for organic soils in agricultural use constituting drained peatlands. No additional organic carbon target is set for organic soils. As regards agricultural (only cropland mineral soils) and forest ecosystems, the Member States are required in the NRL to set a satisfactory level for the stock of organic carbon. The soil health definition provides a solution to the Member States for setting ranges for SOC to ensure minimal soil functionality, supported by recent scientific conclusions; furthermore, the definition extends the applicability of the range beyond cropland mineral soils in agricultural ecosystems and forest ecosystems to all managed mineral soils.

Table 7 1 The definition of soil health has important implications for the sustainable soil management and restoration measures as it determines the parameters to be followed to maintain soil in healthy status or to be met when restoring soils to healthy condition. The more precise these values, or narrower the ranges are set at EU level, the less flexibility for the Member State. Conversely, less specific values or broader ranges allows more flexibility to the national level to accommodate specific local conditions etc., but also make the objectives less ambitious. This is an important factor that distinguishes between the options analysed.   

In order to assess the level of soil health in a given area, the resulting set of descriptors are to be measured on a soil sample taken in the field (except soil erosion which is estimated for the whole area); the values of the descriptors will describe the soil condition for the specific point where the soil sample has been taken. To do so, it is necessary to evaluate the variability of soil characteristics in that area, which implies taking a sufficient number of geographically explicit samples to be able to extrapolate from point assessment to area assessment with a sufficient level of statistical assurance. This is a typical problem solved by the scientific discipline of geostatistics, which is able to identify, for a given area, the best sampling density for providing a desired level of assurance that soils in a certain area are healthy (or estimate the percentage of the area where soils are not healthy). The denser the grid, the more representative the information received, but the higher the cost of the assessment. Consequently, it is important to strike the right balance between limiting costs and obtaining accurate information about soil health.

As land take is one of the main impacts on soil condition, as explained in chapter 2.1, a common EU definition would provide a degree of harmonisation to the monitoring of land take towards the common objectives.

Soil governance

The assessment of soil health in an area is best done (lower costs and higher statistical assurance) if this area has characteristics of homogeneity in terms of soil type and composition, climatic conditions and land use. This and the need to manage the related tasks require the establishment of sufficiently homogeneous zones (districts) within a Member State where to assess soil health, and which management would be assigned to an authority. Given the great variability of soils in the EU, a reasonable compromise between homogeneity of soil condition in such a district and a manageable number of soil districts is needed. It is at soil district level that soils are best assessed and monitored, and local actions taken to achieve healthy soils.

Options

In Option 2, Member States are given the flexibility to decide the values for a selected set of descriptors for defining the target soil. However, this will result in very different level of ambition in the Member States which would undermine the objectives pursued, considering that the soil assessment and management is based on these parameters. Second, a minimal governance structure has to be put in place as explained above to make sure that soils are assessed and managed. Option 2 includes an obligation to set up soil districts and appoint authorities to manage these but sets no requirement on the form or level. In Option 4, at the other side of the spectrum, soil health values for all descriptors and soil districts are determined at EU level as precisely as possible taking into account parameters like the soil types and land use, for maximum harmonisation. This would pose challenges in reaching an agreement as indicated also in the consultation of the Member States, for example finding a common denominator for soil pollutants or biodiversity parameters. In between option 2 and 4, option 3 defines general criteria for determining soil districts (such as having to cover the whole territory) but the determination is left to Member States and defines soil health values for a selected set of descriptors, based on available scientific knowledge that already takes into account the variability of soil condition. The values selected are those for which an out-of-range value would mean a critical loss of ecosystem services. For the remaining descriptors setting the values would be left to the Member States if this can be done and depends on the local specific conditions (for example water retention) or will set no value if this is difficult at this stage (acidification) – see Table 7 1 . Option 1 focuses on monitoring only and can rely on any of the choices above, taking into account the implications.



Block 2: soil health monitoring

Soil health monitoring builds on the existing national soil monitoring systems, on the work done for the EU Soil Observatory and on the knowledge available from science, as assessed in the recent EEA report on soil monitoring in Europe. 59 In the future, soil health monitoring will be able to profit from new knowledge from relevant projects financed under the Soil Mission of the Horizon Europe Programme. 60  A monitoring system for soil health would profit to the requirement of monitoring and reporting of soil organic carbon under the revised LULUCF Regulation and the proposal for the certification of carbon removal, to the requirement of monitoring soil organic carbon stocks in cropland stemming from the Nature Restoration Law proposal and to the Forest Monitoring Law.

Monitoring and assessment of soil health

While soil monitoring has been carried out at both national and EU level, a comparable, coherent and sufficient gathering of soil data needs to be put in place to have a meaningful situation of the soils conditions everywhere in the EU, able to inform and support soil management. LUCAS Soil (part of the periodical LUCAS survey funded by the Commission) could serve as basis for this, as it is the only in-situ soil survey that provides harmonised soil measurements across the EU and can be the reference for comparability of national measurements. LUCAS sampling points are selected from a 2km×2km grid that covers the European territory through a stratified random procedure, which should ensure that the results are representative for all land cover types at NUTS2 (basic regions or province level). However, the current design of LUCAS Soil is not sufficient to adequately assess soil in a representative way at more local level, given the large variability of soil types, climatic conditions and land uses, and thus to inform adequate soil restoration actions. Therefore, a common feature of all options of this building block is to strengthen LUCAS Soil and to create a clear legal basis for it, in synergy with national monitoring systems. LUCAS soil is already collaborating with interested Member States to ensure access to sites (e.g. contact landowners, collection of land management details, etc.), to supplement LUCAS Soil with national monitoring data, to cross-validate results and to improve the harmonisation and comparability between national and EU-wide aggregated indicators.

A key aspect of harmonisation of soil data, and consequent comparability of data at EU level and the possibility for integrating national and LUCAS data, is the “transfer function” between the two different methods of measurement. The Horizon 2020 Joint Research Programme EJP SOIL, involving 24 Member States, is proceeding to validate some transfer functions for the measurements of soil parameters by taking double samples and measuring each with national and LUCAS soil methods. Remote sensing technologies such as Copernicus and related digital solutions have a limited application for soil currently, but already provide key data and information (such as land use and land cover, soil moisture) to complement ground measurements. They provide as well key data for estimating the extent of land take and soil sealing. Recent progress in proximal soil sensing and remote sensing technologies, supported by the development of sensors and computing capacity, facilitate predictive mapping of different soil physicochemical properties (carbon, nitrogen, phosphorus, salinity) with higher accuracy and resolution. Support will be needed from EEA (in cooperation with other institutions as relevant) to provide indicators on soil health based on remote sensing data such as from Copernicus services, for the relevant parameters. A harmonized approach would allow the Commission to provide such services to Member States.

Options

As knowing the condition of soils is essential for soil management and the knowledge gap is significant, all the options rely on an obligation to monitor and assess the conditions of soils and the net land take based on the definitions under block 1. LUCAS Soil uses a list of international standard methods to measure soil parameters. However, Member States could use their own methods (option 2), which would then require converting national measurements into LUCAS-compatible values to ensure comparability at EU level. In this case harmonisation may be limited by the compatibility of these methods for some of the descriptors. Alternatively, the EU methods, based on LUCAS, could be made mandatory for all Member States (option 4). This would provide a high level of harmonisation but requires a major change of methods by the Member States. In-between these two options, option 3 would recommend the use of the methods in the EU list but would allow Member States to use their methods provided that scientifically validated transfer functions would be available for each descriptor. Option 1 focuses on monitoring only and can rely on any of the choices above.



Block 3: sustainable soil management 

Using soil sustainably

To achieve healthy soils, it is necessary to ensure that soils are managed in accordance with sustainable soil management principles targeting the types of degradation, by using practices that maintain or increase the soil’s capacity to provide ecosystem services on a long-term basis. This requires that the land users gradually and systematically adopt, if not already the case, practices that do not degrade the soil, i.e., that do not cause loss of soil organic carbon, erosion, compaction, salinization, contamination, etc. as described in chapter 2.1. While some initiatives already support the transition to sustainable soil management (see chapter 5.1.2 and Annex 8, section 5), significant efforts are still needed by all Member States to support and ensure this transition on a broad scale.

While a sustainable management principle provides a baseline understanding of the requirements necessary to address one or more causes of soil degradation, a sustainable management practice describes a specific activity that should be applied to comply with that principle. For example, a sustainable management principle could be to avoid bare soils by establishing vegetative soil cover, which would prevent loss of soil organic carbon, excess nutrient content, soil erosion, desertification and loss of soil biodiversity. Appropriate practices could include cultivation of cover crops on arable land between growing seasons, mulching after forest fires, or encouraging groundcover vegetation on all soils of public parks and gardens. Which practices are most appropriate will depend on soil use and local conditions. Principles to be established for sustainable soil management would closely follow existing guidelines and scientific recommendations to best promote sustainable soil management. 61 These principles would target the relevant causes of soil degradations for agricultural, forestry and urban soils described in chapter 2.1 and would guide Member States in developing sustainable management practices, leaving them the choice of the latter.  

In the specific case of land use change, there would be one principle whereby a land take hierarchy 62  will be considered in the decision-making process, which is to first avoid soil deterioration and, if this is not possible, to minimise and compensate for it as much as possible. This would leave the choice on land use change in the hands of the Member States, but it would ensure that the impacts of land take and the options available will be considered along other relevant public interests.

Based on the principles of sustainable soil management, sustainable soil management practices would have to be defined according to the specific conditions, so that land managers can apply them to their soils. Table 7.3, chapter 7.1.2 provides examples of practices that are considered sustainable practices and avoid or minimise the risk of various soil degradation. It is important to note that depending on the condition of soil and their impact, not all of these practices would have to be applied at the same time. In addition to the practices listed in that table, an increased application of holistic land management systems, such as agroecological farming, agroforestry, organic farming, close to nature forestry etc., in particular is considered to contribute significantly to achieve healthy soils and prevent the deterioration of the soil health.

Options

In Option 2, an example of principles and practices would be provided in form of an indicative annex to the SHL. In Option 3, common management principles, as explained above, would be set at EU level, while the choice and implementation of specific practices would be left to Member States. Option 4, would, in addition to the common principles, include an obligation to implement certain specific management practices (e.g. integration of nitrogen fixing crops and cover crops in agricultural crop rotation, provision of undisturbed habitats for soil organisms, application of mulching after forest fires) applicable for specific types of soils and soil uses in the EU as well as a ban on certain harmful practices (such as the use of heavy machinery on water saturated soils). A staged approach and a flexible application of the non-deterioration principle would be necessary in any case to ensure that sustainable management is phased in in a measured way, to ensure on the one hand that measures that can be put in place are not unnecessarily delayed and on the other, that land managers are not subject to disproportionate costs and the necessary preparations and support are put in place.

Option 1 would not require obligations under this building block.   



Block 4: identification, registration, investigation and assessment of (potentially) contaminated sites

Assessing contaminated sites

Tackling the legacy of more than 200 years of industrialisation requires a systematic approach that starts with the identification of sites that are potentially or suspected to be contaminated because of historical or current activities with a high risk but also because of accidents or spills. The contaminated sites are treated distinctly since the concerned localised areas affected by high levels of pollution that require special methods of investigation and management, different from handling the rest of the soils. Out of the estimated 2,8 million potentially contaminated sites in the EU, only 1,38 million sites were registered and known in 2016, 98% of these in only 11 countries. The majority of the locations of potentially contaminated sites and the extent of the contamination are still largely unknown in the EU. Identifying, registering, investigating and assessing the risks of these sites is a prerequisite for soil remediation in block 5.

Public register

Figure 5‑1: registration of (potentially) contaminated sites

Potentially contaminated sites have to be identified and investigated to be able to confirm the presence or absence of contamination. The approach needs to define the conditions that trigger registration, investigation and sampling of potentially contaminated sites (e.g. based on environmental or building permits, systematic historical research, land use changes, transactions with (potentially) contaminated sites, or notifications by citizens). It is important to strike the right balance between maximizing the number of positive soil investigations that detect contamination and minimizing the number of superfluous or negative soil investigations. Member States also need to have a methodology in place to assess whether further action (risk reduction measures) is required on contaminated sites. The information needs to be registered, allowing to track progress over time and to prioritise further action.

Options

Option 2 applies a risk-based approach to estimate the magnitude and probability of the adverse effects of contaminated sites for human health and the environment, including the risk not to achieve good chemical and ecological status of water bodies required by EU water legislation. Under this option, Member States would be obliged to establish national procedures and methodologies for the assessment of the risks of contaminated sites and risk levels that they find un/acceptable, and they would have full flexibility in the way they would do so. On this basis, Member States would decide for contaminated sites whether further environmental measures are required, and if so, which type of action is needed.

Option 3 also introduces a risk-based approach and obliges Member States to define risk assessment procedures and methodologies, but there will be common EU guiding principles for the risk assessment procedure. These principles could be defined either immediately in the legal proposal or later through a comitology procedure in cooperation with Member States’ experts. Under option 3, aspects such as the impact on health and environment could feature among the common criteria, but the risk levels triggering action would be defined at national level.

Option 4 does not apply a risk-based approach for the management of contaminated sites. The need for further action would be systematically triggered if the presence of contaminants exceeds certain limit values established at EU level.

Option 1 could rely on options 2, 3 or 4. The requirements at EU level in building block 4 would only cover identification, investigation, assessment and registration of contaminated sites. Any measure to remediate contaminated sites would be taken based on the relevant national requirements, since option 1 does not include EU requirements on remediation and restoration.



Block 5: soil restoration and remediation 63

In building block 5, the policy options for the application of restoration measures for unhealthy soils are evaluated. Building on the conclusions of the gap analysis, dedicated soil restoration measures and specific targets additional to the measures already in place serving other objectives, but benefitting soil as well, are crucial to return the 60-70% unhealthy soils in the EU in good condition by 2050. Building block 5 is linked and works in close synergy with all the other blocks: the definition of soil health and the soil districts (BB1), monitoring and assessment of soil health (BB2), sustainable soil management (BB3) and the identification, investigation and assessment of contaminated sites (BB4).

Restoring unhealthy soils

To achieve the ‘vision’ of the Soil Strategy, that by 2050 all EU soil ecosystems should be in healthy condition 64 restoration measures need to be put in place in a coherent manner on the basis of the assessment of soils. Restoration measures have been shown to be very effective in addressing the soil degradation. An example of successful policy is the US Soil Conservation Act of 1935, which supported farmers to plant vegetation other than commercial crops in order to address the depletion of nutrients in soils linked to over-farming. After four years, wind-inflicted soil erosion was reduced by 65%. 65 Overall, wind erosion is estimated to impact up to 42 million hectares of European agricultural land. 66

This process would require reflection and consultations with the concerned stakeholders, which could rely on supporting documents (programmes of measures). Soil districts could be covered by individual programmes or by a single national programme. Alternatively, to these programmes, some intermediary objectives or targets could be envisaged, such as the identification of the soils in need of restoration and of the measures thereof for each district by certain intermediary dates. Nevertheless, as in the case of sustainable soil management (block 3), it is important to note that the restoration measures could be phased in gradually depending on their impact.

Sustainable soil management is closely linked to restoration. Sustainable soil management prevents that a healthy soil degrades by maintaining or enhancing the provision of ecosystem services, and therefore the need to restore in future. Restoration is an intentional activity aimed at reversing or re-establishing soil from a degraded state to a healthy condition. Therefore, restoration measures need to a large extent the results of the monitoring and assessment of the condition of the respective soils. The Member States could also report periodically or be transparent on the progress made in achieving soil health and towards the goal of no net land take by 2050.

Building on the identification of contaminated sites that require further action from building block 4, Member States would need to have in place a systematic approach to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels, e.g. through risk reduction or soil remediation activities.

Options

In option 2, Member States would be entirely flexible to decide on the restoration measures that they put in place, since there would be no specific obligation to develop programmes of measures or to take measures as such – they would only be bound by the obligation to achieve healthy status for soils by 2050. The choice of the risk reduction and remediation measures for contaminated sites would also be left entirely to the Member States. Contaminated sites with unacceptable risks should undergo risk reduction measures, but not necessarily remediation, i.e. they can choose not to remove the contaminants but contain their impacts so that they do not represent an unacceptable risk. Member States would have the possibility to derogate (no opinion from the Commission would be required before granting derogations) from the obligation to have all soils healthy by 2050, when it is not technically feasible or the costs would be disproportionate to restore them. Some categories of unhealthy soils, that could fall under such derogations are:

·soils that are sealed or heavily modified;

·soils that have in natural condition characteristics that could be considered as unhealthy, but that represent specific habitats for biodiversity or landscape features.

In option 3, Member States would be obliged to take restoration measures, subject to derogations, but would be left the choice and form of the programme of measures and the measures themselves. The measures would be revised if the monitoring and assessment of soil health comes to this conclusion. The EU could establish some general minimum criteria for the programme of measures that Member States should put in place, e.g.:

·Outcome of the monitoring and assessment of soil health, based on:

osoil health definition and ranges of the descriptors;

osoil health parameters to monitor (including net land take);

oprogress in the management of contaminated sites from the national registers;

·Analysis of the pressures on soil health, including from climate change;

·Measures to apply sustainable soil management practices and restoration measures;

·Legislative, policy and budgetary actions taken or to be taken at national level to improve soil health, including also the systematic approach that will be put in place to identify and manage contaminated sites.

It could be required to inform or consult the public on the content of the programme of measures. Contaminated sites with unacceptable risks would need to be remediated as a preference by reducing or removing the contaminant load and source, and not by risk reduction measures that do not address the root of the environmental problem (such as containment, physical barriers, land use restriction or fencing). Prioritisation and planning of the remediation measures for contaminated sites would be left entirely to the Member States in this scenario. Derogations from the obligation remain possible when it is not technically feasible or the costs would be disproportionate to restore them. No opinion from the Commission would be required before granting derogations.

In Option 4, the content of the programmes of measures would be harmonised with an extensive template that needs to be filled in. Measures would need to be selected from a mandatory list in an annex of the Soil Health Law or in delegated acts. Such a list of measures could differentiate between e.g. climatic conditions, land use or soil type, to adapt the restoration practice to local conditions. Member States could derogate from the obligation to have all soils healthy by 2050 based on an opinion from the Commission, as required under other environmental legislation 67  to ensure a harmonised approach. Member States would also have an obligation to have a scheme in place for the liability or responsibility for the remediation of historical and orphan soil contamination. Remediation measures that reduce the contaminant concentrations would be mandatory. Member States should prioritise and plan the management and remediation of contaminated sites based on common EU criteria and intermediary targets for progress. Option 1 would not require obligations under this building block.   

5.3Options discarded at an early stage

Policy option 1 addresses sub-problem A (“Data, information, knowledge and common governance on soil health and management are insufficient”) by envisaging a “monitoring only” option to first focus on improving the knowledge base, collecting additional data and information, and strengthen the governance on soil health. Option 1 could represent part of the first phase of a staged approach, where legislative measures on the sustainable use and restoration of soil health would be proposed in a second phase, after the first phase is implemented and resulted in a more developed assessment of soil health in the EU. The basic obligations for Member States in option 1 would be to set a definition of soil health through a minimum set of indicators and thresholds, establish soil districts, set up and implement adequate monitoring systems. Member States would also have the obligation to identify, register and assess (potentially) contaminated sites. The advantage of this option would be that it is less demanding for Member States and stakeholders, since it does not require sustainable soil management measures, neither restoration nor remediation. It would also allow setting in place the monitoring framework to generate a more accurate picture of the situation of soils that would inform targeted intervention later on.

The main shortcoming of option 1 is that it only partially addresses the problem, since it provides a solution for sub-problem A, but lacks any measure addressing sub-problem B (“Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration, as well as remediation is needed but not yet systematically happening”). It would not set measures to kickstart the urgently needed transition towards sustainable use and restoration of soils, whereas the condition of soils has been very poor for a very long time, as explained in chapter 2. While it is true that the knowledge on soil lacks the accuracy needed to inform immediate action at local level, especially as regards restoration, there is enough data to justify and to set in motion a gradual system to ensure a transition to sustainable soil management towards the goal of preventing further deterioration and ensuring healthy soils. Option 1 would be a missed opportunity that underexploits the current momentum and postpones most of the needed action to an uncertain future. It also does not distinguish between action or requirements that could be put in place at an earlier stage and action that require longer timeframes to prepare. Furthermore, on the basis of the baseline scenario, given the current trends and the outlook for soil degradation, the policy objectives set in 4.2 would not be reached through monitoring obligations alone.

Option 1 would also not meet expectations from the European Parliament who has asked for criteria for the sustainable use of soil and measures to tackle all soil threats. Many of the Member States, stakeholders and the general public agree to a large extent on the importance of taking measures going beyond monitoring. Most stakeholders support an obligation to sustainably use soil, but some farmers, industry and academia ask for sufficient flexibility to adapt sustainable soil management to local conditions. Stakeholders generally support an EU obligation to restore unhealthy soils by 2050 through programmes of measures, but landowners expressed that derogations should be possible for degraded soils. Member States and industry emphasized the need for a flexible approach and to avoid unnecessary administrative burden.

Therefore, this policy option has to be discarded at an early stage. Nevertheless, its main advantage, i.e. less burden and allowing time to gather detailed soil data as a basis for action, will be taken into account when analysing impacts of the various options and in particular the preferred option, notably by considering a staged approached to make sure that the requirements reflect the uncertainties and the time needed to prepare their application.

The Soil Strategy for 2030 undertook to assess the feasibility of the introduction of a soil health certificate for land transactions to provide land buyers with information on the key characteristics and health of the soils in the site they intend to purchase (see details of the assessment in Annex 9 chapter 8). A certificate could increase awareness on soil health but there are risks which could impact on its effectiveness, including that significant additional testing could be required. The costs of setting up and maintaining an EU-wide certification scheme linked with land transactions are large, and to have added value, sufficient information on soil health needs to be available. For these reasons this option is discarded as a legally binding provision; however, a voluntary approach by Member States can be envisaged.

 

The Soil Strategy also undertook to assess provisions for a passport for excavated soil, that would reflect the quantity and quality of the excavated soil to ensure that it is transported, treated or reused safely elsewhere (see details of the assessment in Annex 9 chapter 9). The soil passport does not directly address soil health but may have a positive impact by reducing landfilling. Furthermore, a passport could improve the information and data on soil health. However, the passport is expected to have a significant administrative burden for setting up the IT, potential transition costs and maintenance costs, and will bring additional costs for economic operators and construction companies. There is also a high risk of incoherence with the Waste Framework Directive, so this option is discarded.

5.4Summary of policy options

The following scheme summarizes visually the options previously described:

Figure 5‑2: summary of policy options

6Impacts and comparison of the policy options

The methodology for this impact assessment is detailed in Annex 4. The analysis reflects unavoidable uncertainties (see Annex 9 for more details):

-Because of the greater flexibility allowed to the Member States especially under option 2, the details of the options which will be implemented in practice will not be fully clear until the Member States have determined these elements at national level.

-Quantitative data around the impacts of SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures is limited and dispersed, in particular for environmental impacts.

-It is not possible to quantify at the EU level to what extent local implementation of SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures, changes the value of a soil descriptor.

-Unknown extent of synergy effect of measures: some SSM practices may also lead to improvement of soil health, and consequently have the effect as well of restoration measures, but this effect is not known.

To mitigate these limitations, the following approaches were taken:

-Where possible, working assumptions have been made to facilitate the analysis;

-Based on the data available, an order-of-magnitude estimate of the potential costs has been provided using a selected sample of practices;

-Throughout the analysis, care has been taken to highlight where possible synergies are, focussing in the aggregate analysis on the likely combined, overall benefits.

For each building block, Annex 9 explains how it addresses the sub-problems A and B, details the economic, environmental and social impacts of the option 2, 3, 4, looking as well at the distribution of the effects and link and synergies with the other building blocks. The economic, environmental and social impacts are evaluated based on a comprehensive list of specific impact categories for which the priority level (high, medium, low) for soil has been chosen based on a given rationale.

All options have been assessed with a qualitative score ranging from “---” to “+++” against nine categories grouped into effectiveness, efficiency, coherence and risks of implementation (see Annex 9 section 1.4.2 for details and Annex 4 for further methodological details).

The scoring reflects the direction (positive or negative compared to the general objective) and magnitude (weakly to strongly, limited or unclear). The scale is presented in the table below.

+++

Very significant direct positive impact

++  

Significant direct positive impact

+

Small direct positive impact

(+)  

Indirect positive impact

+/-

Both direct positive and negative impacts, and balance depends on how implemented

0

No impact or only very indirect impacts

(-)

Indirect negative impact

-

Small direct negative impact

- -

Significant direct negative impact

- - -

Very significant direct negative impact

The options have been assessed on this basis against nine categories representing effective, efficiency and coherence (and risks of implementation):

·Effectiveness: (a) Impact on soil health, (b) Information, data and common governance on soil health and management, and (c) Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

·Efficiency: (a) Benefits, (b) Adjustment costs, (c) Administrative burden and (d) Distribution of costs and benefits (when relevant) - this considers how evenly the costs or benefits are distributed.

·Coherence – highlighting the synergies or not with options under other building blocks, and/or with the broader policy environment    

·Risks for implementation.    

Risk for implementation is presented separately because it concerns both effectiveness and efficiency. In the case of adjustment and administrative costs, “-“ corresponds to less than EUR 1 million, “--“ to between EUR 1 and 5 million and “---“ to more than EUR 5 million.

For each building block, the scoring of the three options is compared for all nine categories, identifying whether there is an option that results equal or better in all categories.

Quality assurance measures were implemented to ensure a coherent assessment between all policy options.

The main policy choices for the decision makers are over the trade-off between flexibility and harmonisation, in terms of ensuring delivery of the objectives whilst respecting subsidiarity. In terms of the building blocks, the most significant impacts are linked to building blocks 3, and 5 but the other building blocks are essential to enable delivery.

 

6.1 Analysis of building block 1: soil health definition and soil districts

6.1.1Environmental impacts

The process of defining soil health indicators and soil districts, will not have a direct impact on the environment. However, these are critical steps necessary to determine the action and measures needed to achieve soils in good health, and hence improve soils and surrounding environment.

6.1.2Economic impacts

There will be no economic impacts, beyond those discussed under administrative impacts below.

6.1.3Administrative costs

Administrative costs will be minimal for this block compared to other blocks.

6.1.4Social impacts

The process of defining soil health indicators will not have direct negative social impacts. However, as mentioned for the environmental impacts, defining soil health descriptors, thresholds and districts is a critical step necessary to determine the action and measures needed to achieve soils in good health, and ensuring an adequate provision of the ecosystem services, tightly linked with food and water security, climate mitigation and adaptation, and preservation of biodiversity. This plays a key role in delivering inter-generational equity, avoiding a greater burden on future generations through the further deterioration of soil health.  

Also, defining soil health descriptors can have a positive and direct impact on the provision and use of information for further research and development, such as fertility and erosion studies, remote sensing analysis and ecosystem service assessments. Defining soil health descriptors has as well the ability to contribute to future policy needs, by facilitating the design and delivery of linked regulatory areas (such as climate law).

Soil heath districts can facilitate the engagement of local stakeholders and create a significant incentive towards local participatory approaches for soil management, in particular if the soil health districts are set of a smaller, local size. Participatory processes also enhance knowledge and skills transfer especially in regard to local and traditional ecological knowledge on sustainable management practices, allowing as well intergenerational exchange. Soil health districts are therefore expected to trigger a large social and citizen engagement towards sustainable soil management and soil restoration, fostering ownership of the objectives of the SHL among local communities.

6.1.5Implementation risks

One implementation risk depends on the partial knowledge on which soil descriptors and related ranges are defined, which may lead to take sub-optimal decisions and actions. Another risk is the potentially great variability of soil districts and the uncertainty on how adequately the different pedoclimatic conditions and land use would be taken into account. Risks to implementation of each option under this building block due to lack of human or financial resources is low, as existing structures can be used to define soil health descriptors and establish soil districts.

6.1.6Stakeholder views

The majority of stakeholders recognise the value in defining soil health descriptors and thresholds: several highlighted the benefit that these would play in triggering action as soon as a threshold or range is crossed. In response to the OPC, stakeholders overall agreed that a number of different chemical, physical, water-related and biological indicators would be either reasonable or very effective to assess soil health, agreeing that a combination of indicators is required to do so effectively. In particular, several stakeholders highlighted the importance of reflecting ecosystem services and biodiversity, given their importance in addressing the functioning of soils and its services and the minimum levels required to maintain these services. Stakeholders also noted that there has been significant research and consideration of what constitutes soil health over the years, and as such there is a body of evidence already available which can be drawn on. The Soil Expert Group noted that thresholds should be set that motivate actors to take action i.e. they need to be achievable, but also understandable and easy to measure. Concerning the soil district, stakeholders broadly agree that districts should be set on the basis of location specific factors, in particular climate, soil type and land-use, and hence allowing districts to vary in terms of size would be beneficial. The Member States that provided feedback in general called for applying subsidiarity and providing sufficient flexibility to adapt the governance elements and the definition of soil health to the country specificities (see Annex 9 section 2.2.6 for details).

6.1.7Comparison of options

All options score positively in terms of effectiveness. The establishment of soil health descriptors and districts across the EU is a necessary facilitating step to the subsequent implementation of effective soil health management and restoration actions to achieve the general objective set. A set of chemical, physical and biological soil health descriptors must be established with threshold and/or range values to be able to classify which soils are ‘healthy’ and which soils are ‘at risk’.

Options 2, 3, 4 would achieve significant improvements in the availability of information and data on soil health compared to the baseline.

The key difference is the level of flexibility, and how much is harmonised at EU level. Defining thresholds and districts at EU level minimises the risk of a lack of comparability and consistency across Member States. Based on the experience of legislation such as the Ambient Air Quality Directive (AAQD) and Water Framework Directive (WFD), leaving definitions of soil health (i.e. the values for the descriptors) and soil districts to Member States (option 2) could result in a variability in the approach to and the thresholds and ranges defined for different descriptors, and also in the approach to defining districts; there is the risk that the different levels of stringency and ambition will undermine the achievement of objectives. Under Option 2, and somewhat also Option 3, across Member States there may be a variance in the approach to defining thresholds for different descriptors and the number of descriptors for which thresholds are set, whereas Option 4 would not entail this risk, but would be difficult and time-consuming to define and agree on such specific values at EU level.

In terms of coherence with the other building blocks, Options 3 and 4 are considered marginally more consistent with all options under the other building blocks – for example, it would be more difficult to fit Option 2 in this block–- where Member States define thresholds and districts, with Option 4 under the sustainable management or restoration block- where a set of measures to maintain or restore soil health is defined at EU-level.

Greater harmonisation also somewhat mitigates the implementation risks of this building block–- defining soil health descriptors is a technically complex area and not all the Member States may have ready access to the necessary expertise needed to effectively define descriptors and thresholds. Stakeholders highlighted that expert knowledge surrounding the physical and biological aspects of soil health is not widespread, and that constant research, development and communication with experts is required to harmonise the understanding and reporting of the soil health indicators.

Option 3 opts rather for defining common EU values for a selected set of descriptors, based on available scientific knowledge that already takes into account the variability of soil condition. The ranges selected are those for which an out-of-range value would mean a critical loss of ecosystem services. This reduces the risk of variability relative to Option 2, and also the difficulty of the technical implementation under Option 4.

Where setting districts is left solely to the Member States there is a risk that these could be set on an inconsistent basis across Member States and/or on a basis which is not optimal for defining soil health. The provision of EU-wide mandatory criteria but maintaining flexibility for Member States under Option 3 increases the likelihood of addressing the challenges of varying pedo-climatic conditions when setting the districts. The eventual number of districts defined is unknown at this stage. Given the great variability of soils in the EU, a compromise would need to be found between homogeneity of soil condition in a district and a manageable number of soil districts. A working illustration is that the number of districts could be in the range between the number of EU regions and provinces (i.e. between 242 to 1,166).

Together, these challenges are anticipated to have a subsequent effect on the efficiency of improving information, data and governance around soil health. Hence, Options 2 and 4 are anticipated to be less beneficial in this respect than Option 3.

All options present low administrative burden when comparing across the building blocks and no adjustment costs.

Table 6‑1: summary scores for building block 1

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

+++

++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

++

Adjustment cost

0

0

0

Administrative burden

-

-

-

Coherence

+/-

+

+

Risks for implementation

--

-

---

6.2 Analysis of building block 2: soil health monitoring

6.2.1Environmental impacts

Monitoring soil alone will not have a direct impact on the environment but will inform management and restoration activities actioned under other building blocks. As such, soil monitoring profits indirectly a wide range of ecosystems and the services they provide, such as carbon sequestration, water quality and availability and resilience to natural hazards such as flooding, and basis for biodiversity. This assessment does not substantially change between the options 2, 3, 4 of building block 2.

Implementing a definition and monitoring of net land take could deliver tangible improvements in the information, data and common governance of soil health. This would significantly work towards the standardisation and alignment of the definition of net land take itself and the processes it involves, in addition to assessment methodologies, between Member States, and better facilitate the development of comparable data and enable an accurate oversight of land take trends at the EU-level.

6.2.2Economic impacts

Recording and assessing the soil status will generate additional costs for Member States. This is detailed in the following section on administrative costs. However, monitoring the health condition of soils across the EU is expected as well to lead to technological development and innovation (productivity and resource efficiency) and stimulate academic and industrial research, for example the use of artificial intelligence solutions from sensing systems and field-based measuring systems (e.g., hand-held spectrometers, portable DNA extraction, on-site chemical analysis) as well as remote sensing. This development would have a direct and positive economic impact. Furthermore, there could also be a direct positive impact on the conduct of business and position of SMEs such as laboratories within each Member State due to the increase in their services to carry out the analysis of the soil samples.

Option 2 would allow Member States higher flexibility to determine the soil testing regime and methodologies with minimised changes compared to their current system.

6.2.3Administrative costs

The minimum number of soil samples in the EU needed to have a statistically reliable measurement of soil health, taking into account the variability of soil condition, has been estimated at 210 000 points (see section 2.1.5). This is a significant increase (about two times more) compared to the current 34 000 points from Member States added to 41 000 from LUCAS Soil (campaign of 2022). Therefore, there will be additional costs due to the increase of the number of samples to be taken by Member States, transported and analysed as well as an increase in the parameters to be measured for assessing soil health. However, synergies between LULUCF reporting and soil health monitoring can decrease total costs for Member States. There would be similar synergies with the descriptors relating to biodiversity under the NRL proposal and in respect of the forests soils under the upcoming forest monitoring proposal.

Option 4 is anticipated to lead to marginally higher one-off cost relative to Option 3 as there is greater harmonisation in sampling and analysis methods EU-wide that would require a greater change in processes and training to align with these requirements.

The integration of different monitoring systems requires one-off costs linked with determining and validating “transfer functions” between the two systems. However, if a Member State has validated transfer functions towards LUCAS Soil for all parameters, it can integrate LUCAS Soil data to complete the minimum set of sample points needed. This may not be possible in option 2 which has consequently higher recurrent monitoring costs. Other recurrent costs are linked with the functioning of the competent authorities and the resources needed to analyse the sample measurements, to determine the area subject to degradation and the intervention required to restore soil health. Monitoring the net land take would pose an additional, medium administrative burden (3.6 million per annum), but it is anticipated that the benefits of this measure would outweigh the costs (see Annex 9 chapter 7 for details).

The administrative burden for building block 2 will be for the Member States. No administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified. The following table presents the summary of the different administrative burden for options 2, 3 and 4 of building block 2.

Table 6‑2: administrative costs for building block 2

Member States–- One-off costs (EUR, 2020 prices)

Member States–- Recurrent costs (EUR pa 2020 prices)

Option 2

180 000

49 000 000

Option 3

480 000

42 000 000

Option 4

640 000

42 000 000

The ongoing administrative burdens captures the monitoring activities including the processing and assessment of the data, determining trends, assessing the effectiveness of actions taken and identify where additional action is required.

For Member States who already have soil monitoring frameworks in place the administrative burden can be expected to be lower than Member States who will be implementing a monitoring framework for the first time.

6.2.4Social impacts

Increasing the amount of publicly available soil monitoring data will help to increase the public awareness and societal engagement on soils and the challenges they face. Sharing data and information on soil health can be used to make more informed decisions about sustainable soil management practices. Data and information on soil health can also be used to better inform citizens on the importance of soil, in synergy with the EU Mission ‘A Soil Deal for Europe’ who aims to increase soil literacy through wide engagement with citizens and concerned actors. Moreover, soil monitoring and the data collected can have a positive and direct impact on the provision and use of information for further research and development into actions/measures which can improve/maintain the status of soils across the EU.

This assessment does not substantially change between the options 2, 3, 4 of the building block 2.

6.2.5Implementation risks 

If option 2 is selected, there is a risk that the Member States who already have a monitoring framework in place simply continue with (or do not sufficiently expand) these systems. Indeed, stakeholders noted that there is a preference amongst Member States to retain their national systems to maintain continuity in their data sets, hence comprehensiveness and comparability of the data across the Member States may not be substantially improved even if this is needed.

A recognised risk of Option 4 relates to the difficulty to determine a common monitoring framework (including sampling strategies) across the EU; should option 4 be attempted, it may significantly delay the implementation timetable due to the complexity of the task.

Option 3 has a lower risk of inconsistency in monitoring standardisation in comparison to Option 2 whilst also reducing the risk for some Member States not having the necessary expertise to develop a monitoring framework. In addition, Option 3 addresses the risk of delay of Option 4, by determining only the methodologies for measuring soil health descriptors and leaving the possibility to Member States to use instead validated transfer functions.

Even though additional human or financial resources may be needed, especially in those Member States that have not yet established a monitoring framework, the risk that the options identified under this building block cannot be implemented at all due to lack of these resources is rather low, as existing governance structures in all Member States can be used and built upon.

6.2.6Stakeholder views

Stakeholders emphasised that the key issue presently is the lack of harmonisation of approaches to collect and compare data. The discrepancies between Member States, and the fact that some Member States have set monitoring processes in place whilst others do not, was clear in the evidence provide by stakeholders.

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for the Member States to monitor soil health in their national territory and report on it, including on land-take. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. ‘Totally agree’ was also the most common response across all stakeholder types, with Business Associations being the only exception, where ‘somewhat agree’ was the most frequent response. The Member States that provided their views overall acknowledged the importance to have long-term soil monitoring (see details in Annex 9 section 3.2.6); among the countries having a national legislation on soil monitoring already in place, the comment was raised to avoid in the SHL incompatibilities with existing obligations.

6.2.7Comparison of options 

All options would deliver significant improvements in the data, information, knowledge and governance of soil health and management. Furthermore, monitoring of soil health descriptors is a critical and necessary facilitating step to the subsequent implementation of effective soil health management and restoration actions. However, there will be some variance between the options concerning effectiveness and efficiency.

Effectiveness

Where full flexibility in these matters is left to Member States (Option 2), there is a greater risk of inconsistency and a lack of harmonisation across Member States. Although some improvements relative to the baseline may be achieved through the application of transfer functions, the variability in the collection, analysis and reporting of soil samples (in particular due to differences in laboratory techniques) is anticipated to be greatest under Option 2 relative to Options 3 and 4. This greater variability in monitoring will lead to lower comparability between Member States in terms of reporting and interpretation of data.

Efficiency

A greater variability in monitoring carries a number of disadvantages, in particular for Member States, which subsequently will need to invest greater financial and human resources and face longer delays in developing knowledge and resolving issues that stem from a lack of harmonisation. Under Option 2, due to the partial integration of national and LUCAS data, the Member States will not be able to fully exploit LUCAS data to achieve the minimum number of points to reliably conclude on soil health at national level and so would need additional costs to reach the minimum number. Under Option 4, due to the need for Member States to modify and adapt all the established soil monitoring practices, it could take a substantial amount of time and costs (e.g. training) for all Member States to implement the full methodological change.

The key impact of this option will be the cost for Member States of undertaking additional sampling, analysis and reporting/data collation, either at existing sampling sites (e.g. where the range of descriptors needs to be expanded), or for new sampling sites (these costs are additional to the costs of existing monitoring network of around 41 000 LUCAS and 34 000 Member State monitoring sites which are captured in the baseline).

Table 6‑3: summary scores for the options 2, 3, 4 of building block 2

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

+++

++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

++

Adjustment costs

0

0

0

Administrative burden

---

---

---

Coherence

+/-

+

+

Risks for implementation

--

-

--

In summary, options 2, 3 and 4 would deliver a significant improvement to the data and information on soil health and form a critical basis for other building blocks under the SHL. Option 3 appears to be the option that best balances the opposing risks of lack of consistency and comparability across Member States (option 2), and the complexity of one entity defining a set of monitoring processes that are applicable EU-wide (option 4).

6.3 Analysis of building block 3: sustainable soil management 

6.3.1Environmental impacts

Several policies at EU level influence the way soils are managed but there is no dedicated soil policy to ensure the sustainable use of all managed soils, even though this would substantially improve the environment, and the quality of natural resources. Sustainably managed soils that are rich in soil biodiversity positively affect aboveground biodiversity, ensure good water infiltration and retention. They have high fertility. They also reduce risks of nutrient and pesticide leaching into watercourses, resulting in improved groundwater and surface water quality, and flood mitigation, and can improve biotic resistance to pests. They provide a wide range of stable ecosystem services both in natural landscapes and urban areas, highly dependent on the type and extent to which sustainable soil management practices are applied. Air quality would be improved as would climate change mitigation through increased carbon sequestration and reduced GHG emissions (e.g. N20 and CH4) from soil linked to fuel use or synthetic fertilizer production.

6.3.2Economic impacts

The magnitude of the costs and benefits depends largely on the required change in current management practices but also on the ambition of the SSM practices in question, including banning harmful practices as envisaged under option 4. More ambitious practices are associated with higher investment costs for individual soil managers, such as for machinery renewal or agro-forestry investments. Higher ongoing costs may arise for practices of all ambition levels that require e.g. higher or more expensive inputs (e.g. for establishing cover crops on agricultural soils that are usually left bare between harvest and re-seeding of the main crop) compared to current practices. However, many of these costs can be offset or even turned into profits in the long run (see e.g. Table 7 5 in chapter 7.1 and Annex 9 (section 4) for details).

Estimating the adjustment costs to achieve sustainable management of all soils is extremely challenging due to several currently unknown factors including incomplete knowledge of soil health parameters, data limitations and complexity (see Annex 9 (section 1.1.4.)) as well as the various measures and practices that could be implemented at Member State level.

Reduced costs for individual soil managers can be expected if newly adopted practices require fewer inputs for production (e.g. synthetic fertilizers or irrigation). If soil fertility is maintained or increased over the long-term, yields from food, feed, and biomass production are likely to stabilise or increase. In agriculture and forestry, the implementation of SSM has the potential to lead to more diverse production systems that may prove more resilient to external fluctuations in climate, market prices, and supply-demand by having a wider range of marketable products (including tourism) and can accelerate the growth of business and livelihoods. Trade-off of economic costs and benefits will vary significantly by practice-type and may vary for each individual practice depending on the conditions and location in which it is implemented. Current studies do not provide exhaustive data for all possible SSM practices on all soil types in the EU, but those that focused on specific practices at farm/land unit level, agree that the costs of implementing SSM are in many cases outweighed by the economic and in all cases by the environmental benefits. Short-term individual costs are likely to be offset over the long-term, but soil managers who are not the landowners may be at a disadvantage as some SSM practices may take up to 10-20 years to deliver benefits.

The costs of sustainable soil management have, on a selection of five illustrative measures, 68  been estimated at between 28 and 38 billion Euro per year at EU level, while the on-site benefits could amount to 20 to 30 billion euro. 69  However, this estimation focuses purely on economic costs and immediate benefits such as impacts on yields or fertiliser use. 70  Off-site (environmental and social) benefits associated with these practices could not be quantified. For forest managers, costs are more difficult to quantify but estimated to be more limited (around 0,7 billion euro per year), while significant proportions of SSM private benefits fall on forest land managers assuming that the forests have been used less intensively and that soil degradation has not yet progressed as far (Annex 11 section 2). 60% of the forests in the EU is commercially owned. On-site costs and benefits would fall on landowners and/or soil managers, while off-site costs and benefits would fall on other parties or society, for example for industrial purification of drinking water. Since SSM practices will maintain and even improve soil heath, it is assumed that landowners may profit from the long-term benefits of sustainable actions taken by land managers, or at least from ensuring that the value of land does not decrease over time because of soil degradation. Costs and benefits falling on urban land managers would be more limited.  

The estimation of the overall benefit to cost ratio for addressing soil degradation shows a positive value of 1.7 (see 7.3). This estimation was performed using as many quantifications as possible for off-site benefits; still, a large number of off-site benefits remained unquantified (see Table 2 4 ). This means that it is overall advantageous for society to implement sustainable soil management (and soil restoration) practices. However, it may be not always advantageous for soil managers to implement them since on-site costs may be higher. Furthermore, the full benefits may come in the medium to long term. To overcome this situation, soil managers are expected to need incentives and financial support to transition to SSM (as well as to implement restoration practices) so that the negative outlooks described in  Table 2 1  can be transformed into positive ones. Section 7.3.2 provides elements of reflection on the available funding for this transition.

Furthermore, the potentially high costs and the related uncertainties can be mitigated by a staged approach, allowing Member States flexibility in the application of sustainable soil management requirements.

6.3.3Administrative costs

Administrative burden for the implementation of each option, including determining appropriate management practices for different soils and uses, and monitoring their respective application or avoidance in case of banned practices, is estimated to be moderate for Member States, except for option 4 which requires significantly higher costs for the design and establishment of dedicated planning activities for soil management to ensure proper implementation of the management practices. Administrative burden for individual soil managers could increase depending on how Member States ensure and control the correct implementation of SSM practices and the extent of harmonisation with already existing legislation.

6.3.4Social impacts

Several of the environmental benefits can be associated with positive social impacts in the short to long-term. Increased carbon sequestration potential, for example, helps reduce climate change-related risks, and improved flood mitigation substantially improves the safety and quality of life of people living in flood risk areas. Stable or potentially increased yields due to sustainable soil management support food security. Diversification of agricultural and forestry production systems, accompanied by a greater variety of marketable products, provide opportunities for new jobs and an increased landscape and recreation value. Recreational value, along with physical and mental health, is positively influenced by healthy and sustainably managed soils both in the countryside, but especially also in urban areas where the implementation of SSM practices can contribute to the creation of healthy green spaces and reduce heat islands, contribute to better air quality and housing conditions. Jobs can be created or reduced depending on whether conversion to SSM requires a higher or lower work force but must be paired with necessary reskilling and upskilling measures and preparation.

6.3.5Implementation risks 

Defining sustainable soil management could be either too restrictive or too broad, both of which could reduce the impact on soil itself. Too much flexibility on SSM principles and practices may result in very different levels of ambition in their implementation across the EU, while a more prescriptive approach risks not taking sufficient account of the various climatic, socio-economic, and environmental conditions in each Member State, or being too complex.

A possible risk in implementing the options could be a lack of financial resources for Member States, but also a lack of human and financial resources for soil managers. Differentiating the extent of this risks based on the three different options is, however, not possible as this depends to a large extent on a) which specific soil management practices are to be implemented, b) the extent to which Member States already support and encourage SSM practices, and c) the extent to which soil managers already apply SSM practices and therefore the necessary shift in their soil management. In some cases, additional labour force and budget, e.g. for investment in machinery or salaries for harvest hands, may be needed, while in other cases the application of SSM can lead to reduced costs, e.g. for inputs such as fertilisers and pesticides. In any case, financial support both for Member States and soil managers already is available for a number of practices, e.g. under the CAP or can be further supported in the future, e.g. under the Carbon Removal Regulation.

6.3.6Stakeholder views

The majority of respondents to the open public consultation strongly agreed on the need for a legal obligation for Member States to set requirements for the sustainable use of soils. Stakeholders indicated the need to consider different soil responses when defining sustainable management and supported the provision of a code of practices for sustainable use of soils for different land uses. In addition, the need to anchor exchange and sharing of experience of farmers and land managers was emphasized to create a toolbox and provide education so that the necessary measures are implemented. With regards to financial aspects of implementing SSM, particular attention should be paid to short-time costs and investments compared to longer term benefits. They also pointed out differences between the various SSM practices and their impacts, the difficulty of producing detailed instructions at EU level, and the possibility that too much flexibility may be ineffective. It was also noted that it should be possible to ban some of the practices that are harmful for soils. While a level playing field with mandatory minimum requirements for all Member States (especially for the farming sector) was requested, a very stringent approach as the one under option 4 was identified to likely generate a pushback from Member States and stakeholders. The Member States that provided their views overall supported sustainable soil management principles to avoid soil deterioration, while allowing flexibility to adapt practices to local conditions (see details in Annex 9, section 4.2.6). Farmers emphasized the need to define SSM practices per region with the involvement of local consultants and professionals while landowners and managers called for voluntary measures but with sufficient safeguards to prevent further damage of soils.

6.3.7Comparison of options 

The limited existing evidence for the precise costs of the implementation of SSM practices throughout all soil types and Member States and the great range of flexibility (e.g. voluntary or mandatory implementation of certain practices) across options under this building block limit the precision of comparison. The transition to sustainable practices may lead to local and temporary decrease in the quantity of food or biomass production (depending on the changed practices and local conditions). However, these effects are usually counteracted in the medium- to long-term, also by reducing the risks and effects of crop loss linked with increasingly extreme climatic events. So, while there are no imminent consequences negatively impacting food security, the envisaged options implemented will contribute to the wider objective of strengthening agricultural resilience and the strategic autonomy of the European Union..

Effectiveness

Full flexibility for Member States to define sustainable management principles and practices based on an indicative annex, as would be the case under option 2, could result in the ambition being reduced to a minimum (a so-called "race to the bottom") as Member States need to consider the demands of a wide range of stakeholders. The implementation of option 4 requires a broad list of sustainable soil management practices at EU level and would prove difficult to adequately address the diverse environmental, climatic and socio-economic conditions and soil types in all Member States. While option 4 would ensure that certain sustainable practices would be applied across the EU, formulating these practices considering the diversity of local conditions and agreeing on them at EU level would be a tremendous challenge and would likely result in an approach of rather broad and simple practices that could be applied in many places, but at the expense of their actual effectiveness and the transition to truly sustainable soil management. The flexibility given to Member States under option 3 could lead to higher ambition than under option 2 because Member States will at least have to reflect the mandatory SSM principles but is less restrictive than option 4. Therefore, option 3 is estimated to have a better impact both on soil health and the transition to sustainable soil management (Option 3 ‘+++’).

All options are considered to contribute equally to improved information, data and governance (option 2, 3, 4 ‘++’) as compared to the baseline as Member States will need to monitor and control the implementation and uptake SSM practices to ensure that soils are sustainably managed.

The mandatory nature of respecting specific SSM principles under option 3 will guarantee effective minimum standards and is therefore expected to have greater environmental benefits than option 2. This could be further accelerated by banning certain practices on which there is broad scientific consent about their harmfulness for soil (option 4). Social benefits will be similar under each option but can be linked to environmental benefits and may therefore also be higher under option 3. Economic benefits to landowners and wider society are expected if soil degradation and associated costs are reduced. While the implementation of option 3 or 4 may target soil threats more effectively than the more flexible approach under option 2, a more precise indication of SSM practices (option 4) may lead to higher economic costs for soil managers in the short-term (depending on the change required). Economic benefits from improved (or maintained) soil health may, however, only occur in the longer term. Consequently, all the options will stimulate significant benefits, with option 3 expected to have the strongest positive impacts (option 3 ‘+++’).

Efficiency

All options will generate significant costs for implementation (option 2, 3, 4 ‘---'). Adjustment costs under option 2 may be lower given the greater flexibility, while the mandatory implementation of principles (options 3) and certain practices (option 4) may require more stringent enforcement and monitoring, depending on the specific practices and the current state of play in each Member State. Similarly, the administrative costs are likely to be the highest under option 4 (‘--‘).

The distribution of costs and benefits between the various stakeholders involved (Member States, society, landowners and land managers) is highly dependent on the type of implementation (indicative or mandatory provisions), and the extent and area of required principles and practices and is considered unequal under all three options (Option 2, 3, 4 ‘--‘). While some SSM practices may deliver a positive economic return in the short term, others may take years to emerge or to pay back earlier investments, giving a disadvantage to e.g. tenant land managers as compared to landowners. Greater flexibility (option 2) will result in fewer costs for both Member States and individual soil managers but is likely to generate fewer of the above mentioned economic, environmental and social benefits as compared to option 3 or 4. Option 4 is expected to have the highest adjustment costs while benefits are presumably higher primarily for society and only delayed for land users.

Coherence with other building blocks may be positively or negatively affected (option 3, 4 ‘+/-‘), depending on the respective principles (options 3) and practices (option 4). Option 2 is considered slightly more coherent with the other building blocks due to the increased flexibility for Member States which could in turn create higher harmonisation between all building blocks (Option 2 ‘+’), even though this flexibility provides the risk of a weaker implementation of sustainable management measures and leaves room for harmful practices to continue. This risk is reduced under option 3 and especially option 4 (banned practices). There could be overlap between legislation especially in the sectors of agriculture, resulting in additional costs and/or administrative burden (greater under options 3 and 4). A key risk is to establish suitable SSM principles (option 3 ‘--‘) and even higher for practices (option 2 and 4 (‘---‘)) considering every soil type, region and other local parameters.

Table 6‑4: summary scores for the options 2, 3, 4 of building block 3

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

+++

++

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

++

++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

+++

++

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

++

Adjustment costs

---

---

---(*)

Administrative burden

-

-

--

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

--

--

Coherence

+

+/-

+/-

Risks for implementation

---

--

---

(*) While the score level is the same according to the scoring methodology used, option 4 is expected to have the highest adjustment costs while benefits are presumably higher primarily for society and only delayed for land users.

6.4 Analysis of building block 4: identification, registration, investigation and assessment of (potentially) contaminated sites

6.4.1Environmental impacts

Only accurate identification allows Member States to prioritise remedial actions, to collect funding and to make a planning. Enhanced knowledge of the risks to the environment of soil contamination contributes to the achievement of the water and nature objectives. Ultimately, the indirect impacts are decreased presence of toxic chemicals in the environment and consequential positive impacts on species, populations, biodiversity, water, as well as on the provision of ecosystem services. Enhanced identification and registration of (potentially) contaminated sites in combination with full transparency, would increase the pressure and incentives to tackle the problem. Better knowledge of these sites, their risks and liabilities will deter future polluters and encourage prevention. Risk assessment (in options 2 and 3) allows to take account of local and site-specific conditions which would be of benefit from an environmental point of view.. With the application of common EU limit values (option 4), on the other hand, there is only a need for action when these limit values have already been reached or exceeded, which may mean a higher level of contamination.

6.4.2Economic impacts

The main economic impact of this building block is the cost related to soil investigations. The cost of investigation varies substantially from €500 to €50 000 per site, and exceptionally €5 million. There are generally two main types of soil investigation: a preliminary and a more detailed investigation. Preliminary site investigations are less costly than main site investigations. If a preliminary investigation does not render an indication of contamination, there is no need to proceed with the more expensive in-depth investigation.

It is difficult to separate the additional impact of an EU obligation to systematically register and investigate potentially contaminated sites from the baseline and to project how the situation will evolve without dedicated EU soil legislation. Some Member States have already invested heavily in the identification, registration, investigation and assessment of contaminated sites at their own initiative. It is therefore expected that the economic impact will vary and that Member States that are lagging behind will face higher costs in the following magnitude:

·No significant cost: AT, DK, SE, NL, BE (FL, BXL)

·Lower cost: IT, FI, BE (WAL), DE, LU, FR

·Medium cost: ES, LT

·Higher costs: HR, BG, HU, CY, IE, EL, LV, MT, PL, PT, RO, SI, CZ, EE, SK



The polluter pays principle should be applied whenever possible, also for the cost of investigation. Currently, on average, public authorities bear 43% of the management costs and the private sector 57%, but this number does not differentiate between the investigation and remediation phase. There is uncertainty about where the cost of investigation will eventually fall as this depends on the implementation in different Member States.

6.4.3Administrative costs

Member States that need to establish or improve registers additionally to the baseline scenario will incur an administrative burden, e.g. staff costs, development of IT infrastructure or a website. As an indication, in 2018, Sweden had a budget of €230 000 for maintaining the national inventory of contaminated sites. 71 Member States who need to establish inventories (e.g. HR, RO, SI) would incur such administrative costs. The administrative cost for the administration, communication, registration and recording is estimated roughly at 1% of the investigation cost.

Specific to option 2, there may be limited costs for Member States that have not yet established a methodology or procedure for risk assessment of contaminated sites or defined the (un)acceptable risk levels for human health and the environment. Common principles (option 3) could provide additional guidance. On the other hand, if Member States had to revise their current methods to assess contaminated sites, additional costs could be incurred.

Given that Member States currently use different approaches and values, devising EU limit values (one size fits all approach) under option 4 would be challenging. The advantages of EU limit values are the ease of application, the clarity for polluters and regulators, comparability, transparency and easiness of understanding by non-specialists.

6.4.4Social impacts

This building block could have positive social impacts for EU citizens through a better application of the polluter pays principle, leading to more societal fairness and good administration. It helps to decrease exposure to contamination. Socio-economically disadvantaged households are living closer to contaminated sites due to lower costs of living. On the other hand, this building block could also lead to distress among communities and landowners when their properties or neighbouring sites are registered as a (potentially) contaminated site. Requirements to identify contaminated sites will generate jobs and long-term employment (e.g. environmental consultants, geologists, remediation engineers, etc.). Adequate training and education is needed to develop the skill set of these workers and their health on-the-job should be sufficiently protected.

6.4.5Implementation risks 

Option 2 applies a risk-based approach but does not guide Member States to assess contaminated sites and leaves full flexibility. The common risk assessment principles (option 3) should be well designed to bring added value, if not, these might interfere with existing national risk assessment methodologies. This risk can be avoided by the development of further guidance documents through comitology procedure to support less advanced Member States with risk assessment. If Member States decide on the level of (un)acceptable risk, certain differences may apply, reflecting: 72  

·Geographical, biological, environmental variability;

·Socio-cultural, behavioural and land use variability affecting the exposure of receptors;

·Regulatory variability, e.g. constitutional aspects or complementarities with other existing laws;

·Political variability due to the prioritisation of environmental and economic values;

·Variability in scientific views.

Common and ambitious limit values across the EU (option 4) may be difficult to implement and require more time due to the above differences across Member States. Due to the wide variety of soil types, land uses, depths of groundwater tables and building characteristics, EU common limit values might not be appropriate to assess the problem in an efficient and economically viable manner.

Risks to implementation of each option under this building block due to lack of human or financial resources is low, as existing structures can be used for the identification, assessment and registration of contaminated sites.

6.4.6Stakeholder views

There was strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for Member States to identify contaminated sites that pose a significant risk. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ with such obligation, and a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. There is a strong preference amongst stakeholders for a risk-based approach. Stakeholders also suggested that assessments should take into account the current or future land use. There was also strong agreement that the information and environmental data from a registry of contaminated sites should be publicly available: 85% ‘totally agreed’ with 10% ‘somewhat agree’. The Member States which expressed their view, overall supported a risk-based approach on contaminated sites and called for flexibility for national approaches. The assessment of the acceptability of the risk should remain under national competence, but some Member States would prefer guidance from the EU on the methodology and approach for the risk assessment. Most Member States agree that risk should be assessed in relation to the current and future land use. No significantly different views were expressed by those Member States already more advanced in the remediation of contaminated sites (for details see Annex 9, section 5.2.6).

6.4.7Comparison of options 

An obligation to identify and register systematically (potentially) contaminated sites, and subsequently, to confirm the presence or absence of contamination, would improve information, data and governance of soil health (‘+++’). How the need for further action is decided, will determine the ambition, benefits and costs of building block 5. All options under block 4 deliver only indirect benefits for soil health, because these are attributed directly to building block 5 to avoid double counting (Options 2/3/4 ‘(+)’).

The difference between the options is the degree of flexibility around risk assessment and acceptability. The impact will depend on the risk appetite and environmental ambition: how much risk would Member States be willing to accept or how ambitious would common EU limit values be. Option 2 (relative to options 3 and 4) offers most flexibility, hence also a risk that some Member States would be more permissive towards contamination resulting in a lower than effective level of remediation or risk management and an uneven playing field (‘risks for implementation’: Option 2 ‘---‘). EU common principles for risk assessment (option 3) as a minimum standard could slightly reduce this risk (‘--‘). On the other hand, Option 4 provides a non-risk-based approach with common EU limit values for contaminants, which presents a challenge since it does not allow flexibility to reflect the particularities of each Member State and of specific sites, and could result in inefficient and disproportionate remediation. Moreover, it would be difficult to reach an agreement among Member States on the harmonisation of values (Option 4 ‘---‘).

Measures under this building block would lead to new obligations on Member States. The cost for investigation is estimated at 1,9 billion euro per year (Options 2/3/4 ‘---’), while the cost of remediation is captured under building block 5. It is difficult to assess how much would be spent additional to the baseline. The administrative burden under all options is related to the administration, registration and recording of the identification and investigation of (potentially) contaminated sites and is estimated roughly at 1% of the investigation cost depending on the Member State (Options 2/3/4 ‘---‘). Different Member States will face different additional burdens for the identification and testing required. The distributional effect is uncertain, but given the obligation to identify contaminated sites is common across all options, so too will any distributional effect (Options 2/3/4 ‘-‘).

Option 4 may be more internally aligned with other building blocks in comparison to Options 2 and 3. For example, EU limit values still align with Option 2 and 3 of building block 5 where priorities (e.g. timing, budget allocation, etc.) for remediation are left to the Member States. Allowing Member States to identify risk acceptability criteria for the assessment of sites (Option 2 and 3) would not be as synergistic with a subsequent remediation programme where the prioritisation for remediation is set at EU-level (Option 4 in building block 5).

Option 3 is the preferred option as it mitigates the opposing risks of a continuing variance in ambition across Member States (Option 2), and challenges that a non-risk based approach under Option 4 could lead to inefficient levels of remediation and risk reduction. The risk of inconsistency in Option 2, could be reduced with the common principles for risk assessment and ensure that Member States reach minimum requirements for good practice in risk assessment.

Table 6‑5: summary scores for the options 2, 3, 4 of building block 4

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

(+)

(+)

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

+++

+++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

(+)

(+)

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

+++

+++

Adjustment costs

---

---

---

Administrative burden

---

---

---

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

-

-

Coherence

+

+

+/-

Risks for implementation

---

--

---

6.5Analysis of building block 5: soil restoration and remediation

The impacts are linked to the ranges of the soil health descriptors under block 1 and the outcomes of the monitoring and assessment in block 2. Sustainable soil management in block 3 reduces the need for restoration. The more sites are identified as contaminated and requiring further action under block 4, the higher the costs of restoration. The costs and benefits of restoration and remediation scale with the area of land to which they are applied and will depend on how unhealthy the soil is initially, and the measures that are required.

6.5.1Environmental impacts

All options will deliver significant environmental benefits and improve soil health with knock-on effects on the quality of both water and air (e.g. storage and infiltration of water, risks of flooding, drought, and soil erosion), biodiversity (e.g. providing food sources and habitats), and climate benefits (e.g. carbon removals, climate adaptation by mitigating climate hazard risks).

6.5.2Economic impacts

Soil restoration results in economic costs and benefits. 60-70% of land is currently unhealthy and underproviding ecosystem services, with a loss that could be quantified at EUR 3.4 - 292.4 billion for soil contamination and at 16.5 – 68.8 for the other soil degradation (see 2.1.4). Soil restoration, that is addressing soil degradation, delivers clear economic benefits for society (see the conservative estimation of the benefit-to-cost ratio of 1.7 in 7.3) while for the landowner and/or soil manager the on-site benefits may not always compensate the costs, or do it rather in the medium to long term. However, the potential benefit under Option 2 is likely less than under Options 3 and 4 because there is a greater risk of variance in the ambition of the measures.

The adjustment costs will be relatively high as restoration and remediation activities carry upfront and ongoing costs. The costs will depend on the practices that are implemented in each Member State. The distinction between sustainable soil management and restoration is not always obvious. It depends on the status of the soil (healthy vs. unhealthy). Sustainable soil management is an act of good stewardship or a duty of care to prevent that a healthy soil degrades by maintaining or enhancing the provision of ecosystem services. Restoration is an intentional activity aimed at reversing or re-establishing soil from a degraded state to a healthy condition. This is why examples of sustainable soil management and restoration practices have been presented together in Table 7 3 . Therefore, restoration costs other than for contamination are considered substantially overlapping with the costs and benefits of the SSM building block.

The precise costs of remediation are uncertain. The median cost of site remediation is estimated at €124 000 per site with the majority between €50 000 to €500 000 per site. Costs of € 1 billion per annum over a 25-year period could be expected. It is however difficult to assess how much would be spent anyhow in the baseline, and what percentage would be additional due to new EU obligations. It is also uncertain where these adjustment costs would fall. The obligation will be placed on Member States but costs could be passed on to businesses and landowners. Costs would also be distributed unevenly between Member States. For example, Germany, Finland, and Belgium reported the highest number of remediated sites and are therefore closer to completion. Others like, Latvia, Lithuania, and Estonia reported very low levels, which indicates that they may incur significant costs.

6.5.3Administrative costs

An obligation for Member States to adopt measures (options 3 and 4) would increase the administrative burden. Prescribing restoration measures, enforcement and follow-up also require administrative efforts at national level. For soil remediation, the upfront burden is marginally higher for Options 2 and 3 as all 27 Member States must define prioritisation criteria, and for Option 2 associated with the ongoing management of the derogation process.

6.5.4Social impacts

A transition towards healthy soils could improve social perception and the image of the farming and industrial sector. 73 Soil restoration improves the safety, health, and infrastructure of communities and sustains the livelihood in the surrounding areas, e.g. (agro-)tourism, markets, infrastructure 74 . Soil restoration is important to protect the cultural heritage. 75 Various studies have explored the health risks of living close to contaminated sites. Communities with large numbers of brownfields have poorer health. 76 Closer residential proximity to contaminated sites is linked with higher rates of low-birth-weight infants. 77 Remediating contaminated soils will undoubtedly have a positive impact on public health and associated social security costs, benefitting especially to the socio-economically disadvantaged groups that often live in these areas. Job creation would be expected from increased investigation and remediation, and brings positive social and health impacts.

6.5.5Implementation risks 

Not all restoration activities lead to positive economic or environmental outcomes in the short term, e.g. lower agricultural yields in the short-term may be a barrier for farmers. Knowledge sharing is essential for organising restoration at the right place within a reasonable timeframe. More flexibility for the Member States could result in more inconsistency, both in terms of the programmes of measures, their content and coverage, but also their ambition. On the other hand, certain flexibility for Member States is necessary to ensure tailored restoration and remediation. EU prioritisation criteria may lead to inconsistencies with national and regional regulations and budgets. Member States have a better understanding of the local economic and environmental pressures, which could allow for a more efficient and tailored approach. For these reasons, Member States would also be best placed to apply derogations. Implementation risks arise also in relation to the links with other building blocks. A fully harmonised restoration and remediation approach is likely incompatible with the options that offer most flexibility in other blocks.

The risks to the implementation of each option in this building block due to lack of human or financial resources in the Member States are low, as existing structures can be used to identify and allocate remediation and restoration measures. Similar to Building Block 3, the actual amount of additional labour and funding required is highly dependent on the condition of the soils and thus the need for their restoration, as well as the restoration measures ultimately selected. This affects both Member States and soil managers. However, the fact that restoration measures will be gradually phased in provides sufficient time to prepare for these potential additional needs in a targeted manner. It should also be noted that restoration measures are not required if the costs of restoration measures are disproportionately high. Restoration measures are rather viewed as an investment with an expected economic return over the years through the restoration of soil health and associated increased ecosystem services, offsetting increased financial needs.

6.5.6Stakeholder views

86% of the respondents to the public consultation on soil health ‘totally agreed’ that the Soil Health Law should set obligations for Member States to achieve healthy soils by 2050. This was the most common response across all respondents (with the exception of business associations, which were split fairly equally across all possible responses). There was also strong agreement that there should be legal obligations for Member States to remediate contaminated sites that pose a significant risk to human health and the environment. 81% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 14% ‘somewhat agreeing’. Furthermore, ‘totally agree’ was the most frequent response across all stakeholder types. In addition, the majority of respondents also ‘totally agreed’ that Member States should be required, within a legally binding time frame, to establish and implement a national plan to remediate sites. 72% ‘totally agreed’ with this obligation, with a further 18% ‘somewhat agreeing’. The few Member States replying on restoration of soil health and the programme of measures, expressed support for minimum requirements at EU level together with flexibility (see details in Annex 9, section 6.1.2). Member States stressed the need to minimize the additional administrative burden, to avoid overlap with other legislation and to exploit synergies with other plans and programmes required by EU law. The timeline and periodicity for the programme of measures and the reporting should be realistic and feasible.

6.5.7Comparison of options

It is anticipated that the benefits under option 2 are less than under options 3 and 4 because under option 2 there is no obligation to take measures. Common criteria and harmonisation under Option 4 mitigate this risk, which is also reflected in a higher implementation risk (Option 2 ‘---‘) because it would be challenging to prescribe a programme of measures for the whole EU and requires time to develop. Strict common criteria can result in implementation risks for inefficient restoration or remediation activities (Option 4 ‘---‘). Option 3 partly mitigates this risk through a minimum set of common criteria for the programmes that Member States should put in place (Option 3 ‘--‘).

The adjustment costs under the building block will be relatively high as restoration and remediation activities carry upfront and ongoing costs. This will likely be one of the most significant impacts associated with the SHL. The costs will depend on the practices that are implemented in each Member State. Crucially though, Member States will not be required to undertake restoration measures where they are technically not possible or where the costs are disproportionate, ensuring that the costs are proportionate overall. Where such measures are implemented EU-wide the adjustment costs could be significant (in the billions). The adjustment costs under Option 2 are anticipated to be slightly lower than under Options 3 and 4, because there may be greater variance in effort between Member States, resulting in some implementing perhaps fewer measures (Options 2/3/4 ‘---‘). Administrative burdens are anticipated to be moderate in particular compared to options under the other building blocks (‘Administrative burden’: ‘--‘).

It is uncertain on whom the costs of restoration will fall as this will depend on the implementation in each Member State. Landowners and managers will have an important role. Some measures may not deliver an economic return, and the environmental and social benefits they deliver are societal in nature (Options 2/3/4 ‘+/--‘). There will also be a variance in costs and impacts across the EU, e.g. Member States that have a wider area of unhealthy soils and/or soils will require more extensive restoration and remediation, and hence also costs. However, the cost of inaction remains higher than the overall investments costs for restoration, because of the burden of soil degradation on many socio-economic sectors, such as public health.

All options are broadly coherent with options under other building blocks. Option 4 is slightly less coherent with the more flexible options under other building blocks (Options 2 and 3 ‘+’, Option 4 ‘+/-‘). Option 4 has a greater risk of overlap with other legislation. All options under this building block would improve governance of soil health, as they directly place an obligation on the Member States to restore and remediate contaminated sites (Options 2/3/4 ‘+++’).

The management of contaminated sites incurs adjustment costs that are a key impact associated with all options and are likely to be significant (Options 2/3/4 ‘---'). It is uncertain where these adjustment costs would fall. The obligation will be placed on Member States to ensure all sites are remediated, but Member States could pass on these costs to businesses and landowners. Under Options 2 and 3, Member States can prioritise the remediation of sites. Member State’s CS and PCS has its own particular characteristics based on geographical, economic and historical reasons, which can be difficult to harmonise. On the other hand, flexibility also brings a risk of inconsistency between Member States, e.g. some Member States may choose to prioritise uniquely based on cost, rather than a combination of cost, technical feasibility and environmental or human health risk, and leave the most challenging sites until later. Option 4 would establish EU level prioritisation criteria, but this would be challenging given the variability across Member States. It would provide a level playing field for Member States but potentially also a less efficient solution.

Option 2 allows derogations for specific sites where particular criteria are met. Some categories of unhealthy soils can be derogated by Member States from the obligation to have all soils healthy by 2050, because it is technically not feasible or economically disproportionate to restore them. Derogations reduce implementation risks under Option 2, but also the environmental and human health benefits that could be achieved.

Remediation costs would likely be distributed among the public and private sector. Countries with more significant costs and benefits will likely have more contaminated sites. Finally, across stakeholder groups, there would be significant benefits for all the citizens, which would achieve health, food and water security for the present and subsequent generations. (‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: Options 2/3/4 ‘+/--‘). Option 4 is marginally less coherent with the options under other building blocks that offer more flexibility to Member States (Indicator ‘coherence’: Options 2 and 3 ‘+’. Option 4 ‘+/-‘).

The options under this building block will be the most impactful of the SHL package and deliver the improvements in soil health which is the core objective. As for the sustainable soil management practices (see 6.3.7), the restoration of soil health may also lead to local and temporary decrease in the quantity of food or biomass production (depending on the changed practices and local conditions). However, these effects are usually counteracted in the medium- to long-term, also by reducing the risks and effects of crop loss linked with increasingly extreme climatic events. So, while there are no imminent issues on food security, the transition can be implemented to contribute to the wider objective of strengthening the strategic autonomy of the European Union.

The options also have the potential to deliver economic benefits, but will also incur significant adjustment costs (and moderate administrative burden to do so). Option 3 appears to present the best option for soil restoration and option 2 specifically for the remediation of contaminated sites.

Table 6‑6: summary scores for the options 2, 3, 4 of building block 5

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

+++

+++

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

+++

+++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

+++

+++

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

+++

Adjustment costs

---

---

---

Administrative burden

--

--

--

Distribution of costs and benefits

+/--

+/--

+/--

Coherence

+

+

+/-

Risks for implementation

---

--

---

6.6Difficulty of quantifying costs and benefits

The knowledge available in the literature on the quantification of socio-economic aspects of soil degradation is often incomplete or ambiguous. Especially for Europe, economic data are relatively scarce. Improvement of soil health through sustainable soil management and restoration is often considered to be cost-effective. However, costs and benefits – also of well-known technologies – can vary significantly depending on the economic, social and biophysical context, and also over time as practices and knowledge on how to best implement them improve.

Cost and benefits of SSM and restoration practices are also often analysed from the perspective of an individual land manager and not from the viewpoint of the society as a whole. Off-site effects of soil degradation (e.g. health costs) are often difficult to quantify and so not accounted for. 78 Society usually bears higher public costs than individual land managers or private owners as a result of soil degradation. However, the benefits of soil health for society will not be realised unless land managers implement SSM and restoration practices in their day-to-day activities, which requires a positive financial investment case from the private perspective.

Whilst the transition to SSM usually involves immediate costs, benefits are often enjoyed over the medium to long term. 79 Methods that value natural resources usually struggle to account for the full range of damage caused by degradation. The difficulty of taking into account benefits and ecosystem services of SSM and restoration is a common feature of economic assessments and is a limitation recognized in the literature. Some researchers plead to move beyond a pure cost-benefit logic, and to err on the side of taking actions given the uncertainties.

7Preferred option

7.1 What is the preferred option?

The preferred option is based on option 3 for all building blocks, except option 2 for the remediation of contaminated sites, balancing between the need to reach the objective of healthy soil by 2050 in an effective manner and avoiding unnecessary regulation at EU level as well as administrative burden. It includes setting a measured definition of healthy soils taking into account the current scientific limitations and limited knowledge regarding each soil in the EU, as explained below. Second, as illustrated below, the preferred option proposes a staged approach. In a first stage, Member States would set up their governance system, monitor and assess soil health, and implement easily and immediately applicable sustainable soil management measures. The second stage would rely on the assessment of soils of the first stage and gradually phase in the restoration and remediation measures as well as the other sustainable soil management measures. . Third, the preferred option would leave to the Member States the choice of the measures to manage soils sustainably, supported by guidance at EU level, and to restore with the possibility to be exempted to do so, where technically possible and economically proportionate and subject to further procedural conditions.

In the preferred option, Member States would have flexibility to prioritise and to define their budget interventions, also using available EU funds 80 for achieving healthy soils.

Block 1: Soil health definition and soil districts – option 3

In the preferred option, soil health is first described by a minimum set of soil descriptors, at least one for each of the listed 11 aspects of soil degradation (see Table 7 1  below), based on the scientific evidence available. 81 Monitoring of this minimum set is mandatory for Member States, but they may complement it with additional descriptors in their monitoring scheme.

In addition, criteria are set for several of these descriptors concerning the following aspects of soil degradation: loss of soil capacity for water retention, loss of carbon, soil erosion and eroded soils, salinization, excess nutrients (phosphorus), 82  subsoil compaction and soil contamination. Soil is in healthy status when the criteria for these descriptors are met, as each of these descriptors is critical for soil functioning. Outside these criteria, soils suffer a significant loss in the provision of vital ecosystem services (e.g. reaching an excessive salt concentration prevents most of the plants from growing). These criteria as well as the feasibility of meeting them are based on existing scientific knowledge and reflect the diversity of soils in the EU (see details in Annex 11 Table 2-4: rationale for SHL objectives being realistic and proportionate). It for this reason that for two of these descriptors (water content and contamination), flexibility is left to the Member States to set out more precise values for these criteria depending on the local conditions of soils. For the other descriptors, criteria have not been set at this stage because they vary widely depending on local conditions. Nevertheless, these descriptors correspond to essential functions of the soil and it is important that all Member States monitor them and identify variations and trends. This should also facilitate the emergence of sufficiently homogenous data so that in future soil health ranges can also be identified for those descriptors.

The preferred option provides for further flexibility to adapt, following new relevant knowledge developed by research, the soil descriptors and criteria which could be amended at a subsequent revision of the legal instrument.

Exclusion of specific areas from assessment are considered justified and are therefore accepted under the preferred option. Member States will have to map out the situations where such exclusions are applicable.

The preferred option also incorporates substantial flexibility for Member States in setting out some of the criteria, to take into account specific situations that cannot be dealt with in a fully standardised manner at EU level. The determination of a threshold for water holding capacity in soil is left for the Member States to define for each soil district, to take account the specificity of each river basin management, and specific climatic conditions (risk of floods or draught). The criteria set for soil organic carbon (SOC) in mineral soil can be approximated at this stage based on some studies mainly in Central Europe pedoclimatic conditions. Therefore, Member States are allowed, where specific climatic conditions would justify it, to apply a corrective factor reflecting the actual SOC content in permanent grasslands for a given soil type and climatic condition. For subsoil compaction, Member States are allowed to opt for an equivalent parameter and range than the one set. This is because of the lack of a strong scientific consensus on the best parameter. For phosphorus content, Member States should set the maximum threshold within the two values set, allowing each country to adapt to the different environmental pressure of the country. For soil contamination, a number of heavy metals are listed to be monitored, whereas the selection of the organic contaminants is left to the Member States to allow flexibility on the choice of the priority substances, while taking into account the limits set from other EU legislation e.g. on contaminants in water. There are no ranges set as such, given the extreme variability of the national screening values, when they exist. Instead, Member States should provide reasonable assurance that no unacceptable risk for human health and the environment exists from soil contamination.

Coherence of this preferred option with other EU initiatives

This preferred option and in particular the descriptor for soil organic carbon is aligned with and refers to the target in the NRL proposal for organic soils in agricultural use constituting drained peatlands. No additional organic carbon target is set for organic soils. As regards agricultural (only cropland mineral soils) and forest ecosystems, the Member States are required in the NRL to set a satisfactory level for the stock of organic carbon. The soil health definition provides a solution to the Member States for setting ranges for SOC to ensure minimal soil functionality, supported by recent scientific conclusions; furthermore, the definition extends the applicability of the range beyond cropland mineral soils in agricultural ecosystems and forest ecosystems to all managed mineral soils.

Table 7‑1: set of soil descriptors and criteria for soil health assessment

Aspect of soil degradation

Selected soil descriptors

Criteria for healthy soil

Exclusions *

Loss of soil capacity for water retention (affects water absorption, storage and filtering function)

Soil water holding capacity (all uses)

Thresholds to be set by the Member States for each soil district, at a satisfactory level to mitigate the impact of extreme rain or drought, accounting as well for artificial areas (EU guidance to be developed).

 

Loss of carbon (affects several functions: carbon reservoir, soil fertility, water storage, etc.)

SOC (all uses)

- For organic soils in agricultural use: respect EU targets set at national level under the NRL (drained peatlands);
- For managed mineral soils: SOC/Clay ratio > 1/13; Member States can apply a corrective factor where specific climatic conditions would justify it, taking into account the actual SOC content in permanent grasslands.

Soil erosion and eroded soils (affects biodiversity and crop support function, increases pollution)

Soil erosion rate/risk

At soil district level: no eroded soils or unaddressed unsustainable erosion rate or risk (>2 tonnes/hectare/year), considering relevant climate change projections for that area.

Badlands and other natural areas.

Excess nutrients: phosphorus (water pollution, eutrophication)

Extractable phosphorus in mg/kg (all uses)

<[30-50] mg/kg; Member States to select the maximum threshold between the two values.

Salinization (affects soil fertility and biodiversity)

Electrical Conductivity dS/m (measurement only in dry and coastal areas)

<4 dS m−1;

Soils expected to be directly affected by sea level rise; naturally saline soils.

Subsoil compaction (affects water absorption, storage and filtering function, increases flood risks)

Bulk density in "subsoil" (B horizon) (all uses); Member States can replace it with equivalent parameter and range

Sandy <1.8; Silty <1.65; Clayey <1.47; Member States can replace this with equivalent parameter and range.
 

Soil contamination (risks on human health and environment, biodiversity)

- concentration of heavy metals: As, Sb, Cd, Co, Cr (total), Cr (VI), Cu, Hg, Pb, Ni, Tl, V, Zn (all uses);
- concentration of a selection of organic contaminants defined by Member States and taking into account existing EU legislation (e.g. on water quality).

Reasonable assurance that no unacceptable risk for human health and the environment exist.

Soils naturally high in heavy metals.

Excess nutrients: nitrogen (water pollution, eutrophication)

Nitrogen in soil (all uses)

No criteria;

Acidification (affects soil fertility and biodiversity)

pH

No criteria;

Soil biodiversity loss (affects delivery of multiple eco-system services)

Potential soil basal respiration
Additionally, Member States may select other soil biodiversity indicators such as:

- Metabarcoding of bacteria, fungi and animals;

- Abundance and diversity of nematodes;

- Microbial biomass (all uses);

- Abundance and diversity of earthworms (cropland).

No criteria;

Topsoil compaction (affects water absorption, storage and filtering function, increases flood risks)

Bulk density in "topsoil" (A horizon) (all uses)

No criteria;

Separate assessment and monitoring

Land take and soil sealing (loss of soil functions)

Net land taken and imperviousness area

(objectives set voluntarily by Member States)

 

* Exclusions require separate mapping and monitoring of derogated areas

Another part of the building block refers to the soil districts. Under the preferred option, Member States would have the obligation to establish soil districts and appoint a competent authority. This should take place in stage 1 (some additional time after the deadline of transposition of the directive into national law would nevertheless be granted to Member States).

A soil district would be defined as a geographical area (established at national level) for the purposes of applying the obligations to monitor and assess soil health and achieve good soil health. The preferred option sets common general criteria for the establishment of soil districts, but the choice is left to the Member States:

-the whole national land territory must be covered by soil districts;

-in defining soil districts, Member States should take into account administrative units and seek as much as possible a certain homogeneity in terms of the following parameters:

-soil type as defined by the World Reference Base for Soil Resources;

-climatic conditions or environmental zone;

-land use/land cover class.

A minimum number of soil districts should be established.

In order to have an adequate assessment of soil health at national level, under the preferred option each Member State shall set up a grid of points for taking soil samples, on the basis of geostatistical methods. The density of the grid should be such as to provide a level of uncertainty of soil health measurement of maximum 5% at national level, which statistically represents a reasonable assurance level. This corresponds, according to a first estimation, to approximately 210 000 points for the whole EU (about 5 times the current density of LUCAS soil measurements) - see Annex 9 showing what this would mean in terms of costs. Member States will be able to count also LUCAS soil points in their national territory to achieve the resulting minimum level of soil sampling required, provided that validated transfer functions between LUCAS Soil measurements and national measurements are available. In order to support the implementation of this provision, Member States will be able to refer to the JRC methodology for the geostatistical determination of the soil sample grid, consistent with LUCAS soil approach. The Commission would also develop remote sensing services to support the Member States in monitoring the relevant descriptors.

The preferred option for BB1 partially corresponds to the views of those Member States and other stakeholders who submitted feedback (Annex 9 2.2.6). However, there was no clear consensus among Member States on this issue, as some Member States and other stakeholders requested a definition of soil health at EU level, while others (e.g., representatives of industry) requested it at Member States level. Specifying some mandatory ranges for soil health parameters while allowing additional flexibility for Member States reflects these views to a large extent. The designation of soil district is delegated to the Member States, which was fully supported by all types of stakeholders who commented on this issue.

Block 2: monitoring – option 3

In the preferred option, the Member States have the obligation to monitor and assess soil health and net land take.

The soil health descriptors will be measured in soil samples taken in the field using a set of measurements based on LUCAS Soil. This would integrate the national and LUCAS Soil systems, allowing to reduce the overall number of soil sampling needed. LUCAS Soil, operated by the Commission, would remain part of the soil monitoring system for the Member States willing to use these services, together with remote sensing monitoring and modelling.

The use of transfer functions to LUCAS Soil is part of the flexibility included in the preferred option; it will allow the Member States to integrate their measurement with LUCAS Soil when they decide to maintain their own methodologies. Furthermore, the frequency of measurement is set at minimum 5 years, and the Member States can decide whether data will be collected in one measurement campaign or on a rolling sampling plan. They can also decide whether the location of the grid points are fixed or not and the grid can be adapted when a sampling point is not accessible or no longer relevant objectively, so that the identified degradation continues to be monitored.

Net land take and soil sealing indicators will be measured by Member States based on data and information available EU and national level.

This option integrates a clear obligation to make the monitoring data publicly available, in line with the data protection rules. Soil assessment data is environmental information and should be publicly available to all citizens under the Aarhus Regulation and the INSPIRE Directive, but this is not always the case. This will also address the asymmetry of information between the landowners and buyers, which has been identified as one of the drivers of the problem of soil degradation.

The obligation to monitor and assess soil health and net land take would start during stage 1.

Coherence of this preferred option with other EU initiatives

The soil health measurements will be spatially explicit, which will allow them to be used in forest monitoring, for water and air monitoring. SOC measurements performed following option 3 will represent a common solution for the monitoring of the achievement of relevant NRL and LULUCF targets, translating into synergies and consistency.

Member States will be able to analyse and use soil spatially explicit data to define the appropriate restoration actions needed (complementary to those already planned in other initiatives); in this process they will take advantage to include in the analysis as well any spatially explicit data coming for example from forest, water and air monitoring.

The preferred option for BB2 largely corresponds to the views of those Member States and other stakeholders who submitted feedback (Annex 9 3.2.6). Member States generally support an obligation for regular long-term monitoring and most of them prefer harmonised minimum requirements at EU level. It also reflects stakeholder’s requests that a harmonised approach should sufficiently consider both Member States individual monitoring systems, the integration of LUCAS soil, and avoid duplication with other monitoring requirements.

Block 3: sustainable soil management – option 3

Member States will be subject to an obligation to take appropriate action to use soil sustainably while respecting some common general principles for sustainable soil management.

Some existing initiatives, such as the LULUCF Regulation, or the Soil, Biodiversity, Farm to Fork and EU Forest Strategies, indicate or promote sustainable soil practices. Additionally, some policies, such as the Common Agricultural Policy, the Nitrates Directive, the Sustainable Use of Pesticides Directive (currently under revision), 83 are more prescriptive for some elements and incentivise some relevant practices. However, they cover only a limited range of soil threats, target a subset of soils, and are not sufficient to achieve overall soil health. The preferred option on the other hand will take these aspects into consideration, to ensure coherence and synergies, and to minimise additional costs and burden.

In this context, the preferred option will set out a list of common general principles of sustainable soil management that will guide soil management practices at national level. They will be science-based principles and will target all types of soil degradation, such as reducing soil compaction and increasing soil biodiversity and will allow Member States to take into account their specific local, climatic and socio-economic conditions.

These common principles must be translated into specific practices by the Member States. The Commission would assist the process with advice and guidelines. 84  Member States will choose the form in which they will implement these principles and practices in their soil districts, and they may rely for their implementation on other instruments, such as financial support for voluntary measures under the CAP and national funding schemes for agriculture, forestry and urban areas. 

Sustainable soil management practices should start to be put in place in stage 1, after sufficient time is given to prepare them (four years after the adoption of this initiative), in parallel with the setting up of the monitoring network to the extent that they do not depend on the results of this assessment of soils. The measures that require substantial adjustment or depend on the assessment of soils can be left to stage 2. This approach will provide Member States and subsequently individual soil managers with sufficient flexibility in selecting further sustainable soil management practices to suit local conditions. In stage 2 it will also be possible for Member States to assess whether the soils are further deteriorating and, where necessary, to take further adequate measures to ensure, as far as possible, that the principle of non-deterioration of the soils is respected.

This option therefore ensures a fair balance between ensuring healthy soils by 2050 and allowing sufficient flexibility at national level.

The preferred option for BB3 is fully consistent with the views of Member States and other stakeholders who submitted feedback (Annex 9 4.2.6). All types of stakeholders support an obligation to sustainable soil use. Many Member States, but also farmers, representatives of industry, and research and academia were calling for flexibility to adapt sustainable soil management practices to local conditions. The preferred option provides sufficient flexibility for Member States to decide on mandatory and voluntary practices according to their needs, while providing guidance to Member States, as requested by some stakeholders, by specifying general principles of sustainable soil management in the law.

Block 4: identification, registration, investigation and assessment of (potentially) contaminated sites – option 3

In the preferred option, Member States must put in place a systematic approach using the available information to identify, register, investigate and assess the risk of contaminated sites on their territory. This process starts with the registration of potentially contaminated sites that have an increased risk or suspicion of soil contamination. The identification of the potentially contaminated sites should start in stage 1 and all potentially contaminated sites should be identified and registered at the end of stage 1. Subsequently, the presence of soil contamination on these sites needs to be confirmed through soil investigation and sampling. The conditions that trigger registration as a potentially contaminated site and that require a soil investigation, must be defined by Member States. This preferred option does not prescribe these conditions because several countries already have different trigger points in place, making it difficult to harmonise at EU level. 85  

In the past, the Commission has already confirmed it is in favour of a risk-based approach for contaminated sites, 86 which means that an assessment of the risks for human health and the environment of the present concentrations should decide on the need for further action. This allows to apply a site-specific approach that takes into account local conditions and the specificities of the contamination source, the pathways and receptors. All Member States need to have in place national risk assessment procedures and methodologies, knowing that most of them already apply such an approach. Member States can decide on the level of risk they find acceptable that humans and the environment can be exposed to from the current and planned use of the location taking into account the precautionary principle. Unacceptable risks could result from contaminated sites that cause:

·chronic or acute adverse impacts for human health or demonstrated nuisance (e.g. smells, skin irritation, etc.);

·harm for biodiversity (e.g., protected species), disturbance of ecological functions, bioaccumulation or biomagnification;

·spreading of contamination through groundwater.

Sites with unacceptable risks require further action and risk management under building block 5. This is the most appropriate way to fill the gaps that exist at EU and Member State level and at the same time to avoid too much conflict or interference with existing policies that some Member States have already put in place. However, to ensure some basic consistency and transparency across the EU, building on option 3, the preferred opinion will set out some common general principles for risk assessment: e.g., a site-specific risk assessment always starts with the identification and characterisation of the scope, then an analysis of the hazard level and toxicity, of exposure, and then to conclude with an evaluation of the risks. If needed, these principles could be further refined through a delegated act and a guidance document on risk assessment could be established by the Commission if needed. This would allow to involve scientists and experts and to build further on work done in several EU projects. The EU could also take up a coordinating role in the facilitation or exchange of knowledge between Member States, e.g. information on the fate and behaviour of certain contaminants, a repository or toolbox for risk assessment tools or models.

The potentially contaminated sites, contaminated sites, and contaminated sites requiring further action should be kept in a register that should be publicly available, which allows to track progress over time and to prioritise further action. The register should be regularly updated and reflect as much as possible also historical information, e.g. sites that have been remediated. Maximum transparency should be ensured: this information should be easily available online in a spatially explicit format, as this is already the case in some Member States. Information on the health and contamination of the soil can be considered as “environmental information” and falls under the scope of Aarhus Convention and the Environmental Information Directive. Environmental information should be made publicly available with the necessary exceptions to comply with General Data Protection Regulation and the relevant Union law.

The preferred option for BB4 is fully consistent with the views of Member States and other stakeholders who submitted feedback (Annex 9 5.2.7). Member States generally agreed on being responsible for identifying and registering contaminated sites, and all stakeholder types agreed this should be done based on a risk-based approach. Member States also support the public availability of the generated data if privacy rights will be assured, as it is foreseen under so preferred option.

Block 5: soil restoration (option 3) and remediation (option 2)

In the preferred option, the Member States would be bound to achieve the objective that by 2050 soil ecosystems should be in healthy condition, where technically possible and economically proportionate to do so. 

This obligation translates, for each soil degradation, in complying with the criteria presented in Table 7 1 Table 7 1 together with the rationale for the target’s realistic achievement and proportionality (see table 2.9 in Annex 11). As explained under block 1, the way the criteria are set for each of the descriptors amount to a realistic objective for 2050, with gradual milestones as possible and needed, reflecting the level of the knowledge of soils in the EU and the capacity to take measures to meet this objective.  

Achieving the objective gradually and with a final target by 2050 requires the application of sustainable soil management and restoration practices to actively or passively assist the recovery of the soil ecosystem towards a healthy state, according to the soil health definition set in the building block 1. However, the measures under this building block, in particular the restoration and remediation measures require first the results of the assessment of soils (block 2) and good preparation since unhealthy and contaminated soils need to be brought in line with the criteria of the descriptors. Therefore, they should be implemented in stage 2, Member States being allowed flexibility in further staggering these measures for the transition to healthy soils.

Prioritisation of restoration, remediation and risk management actions to achieve the 2050 targets would be left to the Member States, to allow for sufficient flexibility and subsidiarity and to take the different local and budgetary conditions into account (no option 4). Option 2 does not include an obligation to take measures under this block, however it is considered ineffective as attaining the objective requires good preparation and measures. Such an approach also limits the capacity of stakeholders and authorities, including of the Commission, to measure the distance to target and adapt accordingly. That is why, similar to other EU legislation, 87  Member States would have to adopt measures to achieve the objectives of the Directive, which for coherence and transparency will need to be grouped within some programs of measures. The alternative would be to set some intermediate targets, however this would require prioritizing certain measures or objectives, which would be difficult at this stage given the limited knowledge on the condition of soils. Nevertheless, the choice and form of the programme of measures is left to the Member States, but they should include some minimal elements: the outcome of the monitoring and assessment of soil health, an analysis of the pressures on soil health, including from climate change, and the actual measures. Member States can also choose the administrative level for the programmes provided that all the soil districts of the country are covered. Although some minimum general content would apply for the programmes of measures (option 3), full harmonisation is not deemed appropriate because it would leave no flexibility to adapt to the local situation (no option 4). The programs can rely on measures included in other instruments, without repeating them. In fact such synergies are encouraged.  

Exemptions from the restoration obligations would apply to unhealthy soils where restoration is technically not feasible, disproportionately expensive, or not desirable. Such cases could be, but are not limited to:

·soils that are heavily modified (e.g. sealed soils, mines);

·soils in natural condition that do not meet the values for soil health, but that represent specific habitats for biodiversity or landscape features (e.g. naturally saline soils, badlands).

Flexibility would be left to Member States to decide what is technically infeasible or disproportionately expensive. The decision on the derogation would be left to the Member States and their competent authorities and would not require the endorsement of the Commission. However, the exemption from the restoration obligations would need to respect certain conditions such as the need to establish a less stringent objective, to set out the reasons for the derogations and the justification of the less stringent objective in the programme of measures (which will be subject to consultation of the public before its adoption and access to justice). In addition, in case of soil contamination, Member States would still be obliged to take the necessary measures to ensure that the contamination does not pose unacceptable risks for human health and the environment. The examination of the implementation of the derogations by the Member States should be part of the evaluation of the SHL to be carried out by the Commission.

As regards diffuse contamination and contaminated sites the zero pollution ambition 88 applies, namely that by 2050 soil contamination should be reduced to acceptable risk levels for human health and the environment. This concept brings in the risk dimension for soil contamination, as defined, identified and assessed under building blocks 1 and 4. Risk-based actions that ensure contaminated sites no longer pose an unacceptable risk, are called risk reduction or risk management measures which may include remediation (= reducing or removing soil contamination) but also isolation or containment of the contamination, use restrictions or safety measures, that break the source-pathway-receptor chain, but do not necessarily remove or reduce the contaminant load. Remediation is considered as a form of soil restoration.

The approach to manage unacceptable risks from contaminated sites based on the identification, registration, investigation and assessment in building block 4, is part of this building block 5, and should be addressed in the programme of measures. All available risk management or risk reduction measures are allowed to keep the risks below acceptable levels (option 2). In case of unacceptable risks, Member States are obliged to manage and reduce the risks, but not necessarily through remediation of the contamination (no option 3). In line with a risk-based approach, reducing the risk from the current or planned land use for human health and the environment is not only possible by addressing the contamination source but also by breaking the source-pathway-receptor chain.

The programmes of measures should be adopted by a certain date (at the beginning of stage two, after the assessment of soils) and revised periodically at least after each monitoring cycle (every five 5-6 years) depending on the conclusions of the assessment. In their programmes, Member States need to define their pathway towards the achievement of the 2050 targets. The programmes will need to be subject to adequate public consultation before adoption and be made public. The Commission will check progress on a periodic basis, including by using data and monitoring gathered and analysed by the Joint Research Centre and the European Environment Agency. Guidelines or support would be developed by the Commission as needed. The development of the programme of measures, stakeholder feedback and review of implementation are instrumental in ensuring ownership, engagement, and implementation by the Member States.

The programme of measures should be synergetic to relevant plans required by other EU legislation, e.g. the Common Agricultural Policy, the Nitrates Directive, the NEC Directive, the LULUCF decision, the Regulation on the Governance of the Energy Union and Climate Action, and the proposed Nature Restoration Regulation. The following table gives a brief overview of these plans and the synergies with the programmes of measures under the SHL initiative.

The preferred option for BB5 is largely consistent with the views of Member States and other stakeholders who submitted feedback. Member States and other types of stakeholders generally support an EU obligation to restore unhealthy soils by 2050, even though landowners expressed that derogations should be possible for degraded soils. The adoption of a program of measures is generally supported, but especially some Member States and representatives of industry emphasized the need for flexible approach on this, which is foreseen under the preferred option (cfr. Annex 9 section 5.2.7).

Table 7‑2: brief overview of plans required under other EU legislation and synergies with the programmes of measures under the SHL initiative.

(Future) nature restoration plans

CAP Strategic plans

River Basin management plans (RBMP)/ Programme of measures (PoM)

Nitrates action programmes

National air pollution control programmes (NACP)

Integrated national energy and climate plan

Information on LULUCF actions

Legal basis

Proposal Nature Restoration Regulation

Regulation (EU) 2021/2115 establishing rules on support for strategic plans to be drawn up by MS under the CAP

Articles 13 and 11 of Directive 2000/60/EC Water Framework Directive

Article 4 of Directive 91/676/EEC

Art 6 of Directive (EU) 2016/2284

Articles 3 to 9 of Regulation (EU) 2018/1999

Art 10 of Decision No 529/2013/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2013 on accounting rules on greenhouse gas emissions and removals resulting from activities relating to land use, land-use change and forestry and on information concerning actions relating to those activities

Coverage (national/local)

National plan

National plan

One PoM and one RBMP per river basin districts (whole territory to be covered)

1 or several action programmes covering all vulnerable zones

National plan

National plan

National plan

Objective and Content (relevance for soi)

Restoration plans

quantification of the areas to be restored to reach the restoration targets

description of the restoration measures planned, put in place and timing

indication of the measures to ensure no deterioration

the monitoring; process for assessing the effectiveness of the measures

estimated co-benefits

the estimated financing needs

Strategic plans set targets, specify conditions for interventions and allocate financial resources under the CAP, according to the specific objectives and identified needs.

CAP Strategic plans set

national standard for each of the GAEC, taking into account the specific characteristics of the area concerned, including soil and climatic conditions, existing farming conditions, farming practices, farm size and farm structures, land use, and the specificities of outermost regions.

RBMP:

Description of the basin, identification of pressures, summary of measures, objectives per water body (and derogations)

PoM:

Aims to achieve the objectives of the WFD i.e no deterioration and good status of water bodies.

PoM includes:

-basic" measures (including measures under other EU environmental legislation and measures to control/prevent pollution)

- "supplementary" measures to achieve the objectives such as :

·codes of good practice

·recreation and restoration of wetlands areas

·promotion of adapted agricultural production such as low water requiring crops in areas affected by drought

·water-saving irrigation techniques

Mandatory measures for the purpose of

realizing the directive’s objectives i.e. reducing water pollution caused or induced by nitrates from agricultural sources and preventing further such pollution

Some measures relate to: periods when the land application of fertilizer is inappropriate;

the land application of fertilizer to steeply sloping ground and to water-saturated, flooded, frozen or

snow-covered ground;

the conditions for land application of fertilizer near water courses;

land use management, including the use of crop rotation systems and the proportion of the land area devoted to permanent crops relative to

annual tillage crops;

the maintenance of a minimum quantity of vegetation cover

Programme to limit annual anthropogenic emissions and to contribute to the directive’s objective i.e. to achieve levels of air quality that do not give rise to significant negative impacts on and

risks to human health and the environment

Policy context, policy options, measures considered to meet emissions reduction

+ specific measures for agriculture sector to control ammonia emission and emissions of fine particulate matter and black carbon such as national advisory code of good agricultural practice;

ban open field burning of agricultural harvest residue and waste and forest residue.

Part of the overall governance of the Energy Union and Climate Action

Plan sets objectives, targets and contributions to the objectives of the 5 dimensions (one being decarbonisation) of the Energy union);

description of measures;

description of the situation.

Plan contains information on GHG emissions and removals related indicators

GHG emissions by policy sector (EU ETS, effort sharing and LULUCF)

Non-CO2 emission related parameters

Nitrogen in crop residues returned to soils;

Area of cultivated organic soils

Information on actions to limit or reduce emissions and maintain or increase removals of greenhouse gases including:

-trends, projections and analysis

-list of measures intended or implemented, expected results and timetable for implementation

The LULUCF decision gives a list of indicative measures which are relevant for SHL, i.e measures related to

·cropland management,

·grazing land management and pasture improvement, management of agricultural organic soils,

·prevent drainage and to incentivise rewetting of wetlands; restoration of degraded lands,

·forestry activities,

·preventing deforestation

Frequency of submission

Every 6 years

Covers the MFF ; amendments possible; review if regulation is modified

Every 6 years

Every 4 years

Every 4 years

10 years with update every 5 years (or justification not to update)

18 months after beginning of each accounting period (2013-2020; 2021-2025; 2026-2030)

Involvement of EC in approval/review process

Draft plan to be sent to EC for assessment

EC may sent observations to MS within 6 months

MS to take into account the observations

MS to adopt and publish within 6 months after receipt of the observations

Draft plan sent to EC

EC to assess the plan and approve it (if need be after modification by MS to take into account COM’s assessment)

Adopted plans to be sent to EC

Interim report to be sent 3 years after publication of RBMP on implementation of PoM

(Revised) action programmes to be sent to EC

Adopted plans to be sent to EC

Draft plan to be sent to EC

EC to assess draft plan and may issue country-specific recommendations to MS.

MS shall take due account of any recommendations.

Information to be sent to EC

EC may, in consultation with the MS, synthesise its findings from all MS’ information on LULUCF actions with a view to facilitating the exchange of knowledge and best practices among MS.

Synergies with Soil Health programmes of measures

Carbon in organic soils: healthy soil criteria on SOC in SHL will be considered achieved if NRL targets are met. No overlap, just reference.

Carbon in mineral soils: measures in restoration plans on SOC in cropland mineral soils and in forest ecosystems to be assessed if adequate and sufficient) when preparing SHL plans to reach SOC criteria under SHL.

Salinisation/ excess of nutrients: Impacts of NRL measures to attain targets on water ecosystems to be assessed against salinisation/excess of nutrients.

For agricultural soils: Measures implementing GAEC 2,5,6,7 &8 in CAP strategic plans may correspond to SSM and restoration practices under SH plans. SH plans would need to assess to which extent these measures are sufficient to address the relevant degradations, for the lands/farmers where these GAEC measures are applied.

For erosion, compaction, water retention: Information on groundwater status in RBMP/ pressures relevant for defining measures in SHL.

Measures contained in PoM may also contribute to prevent soil degradation (e.g. erosion, compaction, water retention as well as diffuse contamination).

Conversely reduced pressures on soils targeted by SHL may improve water status.

For (mainly) erosion and excess of nutrients): SH plans covering unhealthy soils located in vulnerable zones would take into account the impact of measures of the nitrate action programmes (e.g crop rotation).

Excess of nutrients and acidification: . NACP measures aim to limit ammonia emissions and eutrophication is to be monitored (hence acting on excess of nutrients). SHL plans will identify areas where soils are facing acidification and excess of nutrients. SH plans would need to assess to the possible contributions of the measures taken under NACP to meet the target on nutrients.

,

Measures identified in climate and NRG and climate plans may concern soil and soil, soil use and soil management (e.g. on carbon storage in soils).

SHL and SH plans will help to quantify impacts of measures, identify areas where there is a need for action. In addition, some measures in SH plans addressing some other degradation (e.g erosion) may also be beneficial for increase of SOC and hence contribute to NRG and climate targets.

Synergies possible regarding content of soil organic carbon (SOC).

SH plans covering would take into account measures reported under LULUCF actions and specify where they need to apply (‘unhealthy soils’). Measures included in SHL plans may contribute to reach the LULUCF objectives

Information on assessment of SOC level in SHL plans may further help to describe potential of further removals of greenhouses gases.

7.1.1Timeline for implementation

The implementation of the obligations of the preferred options from the five building blocks would follow a 2-staged approach. The indicative timeline (assuming an adoption by the co-legislators of the proposed initiative in 2025) is summarized in the following scheme:

Figure 7‑1: Timeline for implementation

In stage 1, a period of two years would be given after the expiration of the transposition deadline to Member States to put in place soil districts and to establish the competent authorities (BB1) who will carry out the obligations laid down in the initiative. The monitoring and assessment of soil health (BB2) and the implementation of sustainable soil management (BB3) would also start during stage 1. The identification of potentially contaminated sites (BB4) would take place during stage 1 with the obligation to have all potentially contaminated sites registered at the end of stage 1.

In stage 2, the obligation to restore unhealthy soils (BB5) would start and Member States would have the obligation to establish and implement restoration measures based on the results of the soil health monitoring and assessment.

7.1.2Expected effects of the preferred option on stakeholders 

The following set of actions serve as a basis of measures that may be needed, targeted and feasible to address the different causes of soil degradation, based on scientific evidence. In general, these measures can serve either as sustainable soil management practices or even for restoration purposes, depending on how they are used and always depending on the initial condition of the soil in question. This set of measures will be further developed for use in the context of the Soil Health Law through discussions and exchanges with relevant experts. It serves as a starting point to better estimate and indicate the expected effects of the preferred options on different stakeholders. This list of measures can be extended, as the scientific literature and a multitude of research projects already point to a large number of practices that can be designated as sustainable management and/or restoration practices (estimated at about at least 200 different practices), but whose applicability and suitability for different types of soils and land uses need to be confirmed. This already shows that both Member States and individual soil managers can potentially benefit from a wide range of measures, with sufficient flexibility to adapt practices to local, climatic and economic circumstances and needs, while ensuring sustainable soil management. Due to the voluntary nature of the respective practices and the great flexibility in their application and implementation, conflicts with existing policies and initiatives, such as the Common Agricultural Policy for agricultural soils, are not expected. Many are in use or have been tested in practice. Instead, synergies can be harnessed and help to make the best use of available incentives and funding to enable the necessary transformation to sustainable management.

Table 7‑3: Potential actions to sustainably manage and / or restore soils, per type of degradation

Aspects of soil degradation

Actions to sustainably manage and restore

Agriculture

Forest

Urban

Loss of soil organic carbon in mineral soils

·Crop rotation

·Intercropping

·Incorporation of plant residues into the soil

·Balanced use of organic fertilisers (ensuring that total fertiliser inputs follow the concept of balanced fertilisation) esp. on arable soils 

·Ban on burning plant residues

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance (no-till, minimum-tillage, strip-tillage, conservation tillage)

·Livestock grazing in low to moderate intensity

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils or mulching

·Conversion of arable land to grassland in areas of high risk for erosion

·Agroforestry and establishment of hedges or landscape features

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance

·Avoid burning tree / plant residues

·Site-specific harvesting methods and harvesting frequency

·Soil cover with vegetation

·Forest residue management considering the site-specific conditions

·Avoid clear cutting

·Mulching after forest fires or clear cutting, or similar site-preparations ensuring soil cover

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance

·Ban on burning plant residues

·Storing and preserving litterfall, plant residues and lawn cuttings in parks and gardens

·Application of compost

·Establishment and maintenance of permanent vegetation cover in public parks and gardens

·Planting of trees and hedges

Loss of soil organic carbon in organic soils

·Protection of wetlands from draining and conversion to other uses [under NRL]

·Rewetting of peatlands [under NRL]

·Raising water levels

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance (no-till, minimum-tillage, strip-tillage, conservation tillage)

·No extraction of peat on agricultural soils

·Paludiculture [under NRL]

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance

·Protection of wetlands from draining and conversion to other uses [under NRL]

·No further drainage of wetland and peatlands / maintenance of high / optimal water levels

·No extraction of peat on forest soils

·Rewetting

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance

·Protection of wetlands / Rewetting if applicable in urban areas

·No further drainage of wetland and peatlands / maintenance of high water levels

·No extraction of peat on urban soils

Excess nutrient content

·Application of fertilizer following an area based nutrient management plan

·Application of soil nutrient testing for optimised fertilizer management

·Crop rotation

·Cultivation of catch or n-fixing crops

·Cultivation of leguminous crops

·Undersowing and intercropping

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils (excl. mulching or stubble retention, alive vegetation only)

·Growing deep-rooting perennial species to take up nitrogen from greater depths

·Avoid clear cutting

·Mulching after forest fires or clear cutting and similar site-preparation techniques that ensure soil cover

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils (excl. mulching or stubble retention, alive vegetation only)

Acidification

·No application of acidifying fertilisers

·Vegetative soil cover and leaving plant residues on the soil

·Application of soil amendments (e.g. lime, dolomite)

·Application of alkaline stabilized biosolids, e.g. rice husks, animal manure, wood ashes, etc.

·Avoid clear cutting

·Mulching after forest fires

·No application of acidifying fertilisers

·Application of soil amendments (e.g. lime, dolomite)

·Application of alkaline stabilized biosolids, e.g. rice husks, animal manure, wood ashes, etc.

·Liming based on the scale of acidification

·No application of acidifying fertilisers

·Application of soil amendments (e.g. lime, dolomite)

·Application of alkaline stabilized biosolids, e.g. rice husks, animal manure, wood ashes, etc.

Erosion

·Vegetative soil cover and residue management to avoid bare soils throughout the year

·No tillage on frozen, water-saturated, flooded or snow-covered soils

·Ban on burning plant residues

·Application of undersowing in crops with higher risk of erosion (e.g. maize, sugar beet)

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance (no-till / direct seeding, minimum-tillage, strip-tillage, conservation tillage, no tillage or ploughing in sensitive period over winter months)

·Establishment and maintenance of (permanent) grassland in risk areas for erosion

·Cross slope barriers, such as grass or vegetative strips or contour bands

·Low intensity grazing management

·Transformation of arable land into permanent grassland

·Reducing the size of individual fields

·Reduced and site-specific harvesting and logging

·Mulching after forest fires

·Avoid clear cutting

·Avoid burning tree / plant residues

·Avoid building terraces and creation of other edge-effects

·Small water retention infrastructure (ponds, leaky dams) 

·Quick reforestation after harvesting or calamities, quick restore the soil cover with suitable tree or shrub species, which could play also nursing role for the new forest

·Vegetative soil cover and residue management to avoid bare soils

·No /reduced physical soil disturbance

·No physical soil disturbance on frozen, water-saturated, flooded or snow-covered soils

·Ban on burning plant residues

·Establishment and maintenance of permanent grass cover in public parks and gardens

Compaction

·Compulsory training to understand the risk for soil compaction and prevention measures

·Avoid use of heavy machinery in wet periods / under wet conditions (especially flooded or waterlogged soil)

·Reduce tyre pressure

·Application of bio-subsoiling, such as cultivation of deep rooting crops

·Use of tracked vehicles on sensitive soils

·Controlled traffic farming

·Increased training to understand the risk for soil compaction and prevention measures

·Avoid use of heavy machinery in wet periods / under wet conditions (especially flooded or waterlogged soil)

·Reduce tyre pressure

·Use of slash and brush mats

·Use of skidding trails

·Application of bio-subsoiling, such as cultivation of deep rooting trees

·Use only tracked vehicles on sensitive soils

·Limited traffic and harvest paths for machinery (ensure the optimal level of access network, including harvest paths, skidding trails and forest roads, so machinery only uses the dedicated paths or roads)

·Avoid use of heavy machinery in wet periods

·Reduce tyre pressure

·Limited paths and access to certain areas in parks and public gardens

·Application of bio-subsoiling, such as cultivation of deep rooting plants

·Use only tracked vehicles on sensitive soils

Contamination

·Integrated pest management (combining crop rotation, resistant varieties, landscape features, monitoring and risk assessment, mechanical and biocontrol measures)

·Reduce the use of chemical pesticides, e.g. by using precision farming techniques, eliminate the use of most hazardous pesticides 

·Use of mechanical weeding techniques

·Avoid the use of sludge and mineral fertilizers

·Replace plastic mulching with biodegradable mulches

·Prohibit the use of slow-release fertilizers coated with microplastic

·If irrigation is used, avoid the use of recycled wastewater for irrigation / regularly test water quality

·Testing and monitoring water quality for irrigation

·Remediation of contaminated soil (e.g. phytoremediation) 

·Integrated pest management

·Reduce the use of chemical pesticides, eliminate the use of most hazardous chemical pesticides

·If irrigation is used, avoid use of low quality / non-purified wastewater for irrigation / regularly test water quality

·Testing and monitoring water quality for irrigation

·Plant selection for contaminant uptake (e.g. phytoremediation)

·Eliminate the use of chemical pesticides

·Application of best available techniques to prevent releases of contaminants to soil

·Identification, investigation, registration, and risk assessment of contaminated sites

·In-situ and ex-situ physical, chemical or biological remediation

·Land use restrictions for activities which are potential sources of contamination 

·If irrigation is used, avoid use of recycled water for irrigation

·Testing and monitoring water quality for irrigation

·Circular use of excavated soil with clear minimum standards regarding contamination levels

Secondary salinization

·Avoiding irrigation and if irrigation is used, no use of recycled wastewater for irrigation, or saline or brackish water; at the same time, continually test and monitor water quality for irrigation 

·Mechanical removal of salt crusts

·Drainage or leaching of salts

·Soil amendments

·No extraction from aquifers at risk of salination from sea water

·Permanent vegetative soil cover

·Sustainable crop selection and rotation (cultivation of salt-tolerant species, or crops with the ability to eliminate salt from soils, thus supporting soil recovery, such as halophytic plants (e. g. Salicornia))

·Top soil replacement for restoration

·Cultivation of deep rooting crops for biological restoration

·Replanting and afforestation with multipurpose and salt tolerant tree species

·Testing and monitoring water quality for irrigation

·If irrigation is used, avoid use of recycled water for irrigation 

·No extraction from aquifers at risk of salination from sea water

·Testing and monitoring water quality for irrigation

·If irrigation is used, avoid use of recycled water for irrigation

·Planting of adapted and salt tolerant tree and plant species

·No extraction from aquifers at risk of salination from sea water

Desertification

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils

·Increase of soil organic matter (see above)

·Mulching after forest fires

·Sustainable water management

·afforestation or reforestation with appropriate technique if there is available deep layer water (e.g. deep drilling planting for poplar)

·Reforestation with adapted tree species

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils

·Increase of soil organic matter (see above)

Water retention

·All measures that contribute to maintaining and increasing soil organic carbon (see above)

·Conversion to agroforestry systems to increase water retention and reduce maximum temperatures in the microclimate

·Afforestation with increased and appropriate tree species diversity

·Site specific forest cover to reduce surface run-off

·Areas dedicated to water infiltration

·Appropriate scale of water engineering interventions, infrastructure, slowing down or mitigate the run-off

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils

·Mulching

·Incorporation of compost and plant residues

·Replace impervious surfaces with semi-impervious surfaces

·Solutions to allow water retention and infiltration in sealed areas (green roofs, underground water storage basins, etc.)

·Planting of trees to cool temperature and reduce evapotranspiration

Loss of soil biodiversity

·Crop rotation

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils

·Land lying fallow, non-productive strips

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance

·No / reduced application of mineral fertilizers

·Reduce or eliminate the use of pesticides, especially the most hazardous chemical pesticides

·Avoid large areas of monoculture on landscape level

·Avoid conversion or ploughing of grassland

·Establishment of field margin strips and landscape features

·Planting of multipurpose tree species

·Enhanced use of natural regeneration of forests

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance

·No / reduced application of mineral fertilizers

·Reduce or eliminate use of pesticides, especially the most hazardous chemical pesticides

·Avoid clear cutting

·Minimize monoculture

·No or limited removal of deadwood

·Limited traffic and harvest paths for machinery

·Vegetative soil cover to avoid bare soils

·No / reduced physical soil disturbance

·No / reduced application of mineral fertilizers

·Reduce or eliminate use of pesticides

·Land lying fallow / establishment of undisturbed areas

·Animal grazing with low stocking density instead of machine mowing of grass

·Establishment of wild / native vegetation and landscape features

Sealing and land take

·Ensure permeability and water infiltration of urban grounds

·Urban green infrastructure and green roofs

·De-sealing and renaturation

·Brownfield and land redevelopment

·Sustainable land use planning and densification



Together with the other elements described under the different building blocks, the above list of actions for a sustainable use and restoration / remediation of soils leads to the following assumptions of what can be the expected impacts on stakeholders, which is displayed in the Table 7 4 below. When looking at this table it is important to note the following:

-This list aims to give an overview of all potential impacts, for all stakeholder types, during the application timeline of this initiative, i.e. the next 25 years.

-The obligations for end users, notably soil managers, will phase in gradually, based on the staged approach presented above, but also depending on the condition of the soil, what is feasible, and the practices already applied. As explained, the national authorities will be those deciding what practice applies to the various soils. Obviously, the benefits will depend on the implementation of these measures.

-The administrative obligations for the authorities are more certain, nevertheless in case of well-established systems for soil monitoring or surveying contaminated land, fewer adaptations are needed.

Table 7‑4: Impacts on stakeholders

Stakeholder type

Expected impacts of SHL

Costs/obligations related impacts

Benefits related impacts

Soil managers (farmer, forester, urban green area manager, etc.)

The actual Impacts for the soil manager will depend on the current status of knowledge and already implemented soil management practices. Help, advice and financial support (e.g. loans) to overcome the short-term costs before the benefits materialise can be expected to be provided to ensure a just transition.

Impacts depends on the current status of knowledge and already implemented soil management practices

·Need to evaluate their current soil management practices in the light of the guidance or requirements established by the authorities once these are issued - stage 1. Help and advice can be expected to be provided as needed.

·In case the practices are evaluated as not sustainable there is the need to adjust as soon as it is feasible the management practices that they are applying, or transition to new sustainable management practices (e.g. to enhance the share of soils with vegetative soil cover, reduce physical soil disturbances, apply more organic fertilizer while following a balanced fertilisation approach, provide and enhance higher share of landscape features, ensure proper crop rotation and avoid large areas of monocultures on landscape level and other sustainable soil management practices (see indicative list of actions - (see examples in Table 7 ‑3 Error! Not a valid result for table. Error! Not a valid result for table. )- stage 1. The transition should be realised in such a way not to compromise the continuity of the soil use

·Need to take training and advice to access to relevant funding and ensure application of sustainable soil management practices – stage 1 and 2

·Need to take measures to restore unhealthy soils depending on the situation of soils following the monitoring and assessment, in line with the guidance or requirements established by the authorities – stage 2. The restoration should be realised in such a way not to compromise the continuity of the soil use

·Up-front investment costs (new / different machinery, seed), potential decrease of quantity of production in the short term (depending on the measures)

·Potentially increased administrative burden (depending on the manner of implementation of the SHL by individual Member States);

·Long-term soil fertility and productivity

·Maintaining or increasing yields on productive soils over the long-term but also in short term (depending on the measures)

·Access to decontaminated sites, or soils that may otherwise remain or become degraded by desertification, compaction, salinisation etc

·Transparency and better decision making on taking agricultural lands to other uses

·Enhanced availability of possibilities for training and advice due to obligations on MS to achieve healthy soils (dedicated authorities and knowledge)

·Knowledge about the health of own soils by regular monitoring

·Financial support for sustainable soil management practices at national and EU level

·Discover and access more cost-effective production (e.g. decreasing use of inputs)

·Access to funding for precision farming techniques if provided by MS to achieve reduction of fertilizer and pesticide use, e.g. under Rural Development measures of the CAP

·Increased social and recognition for sustainable management as a result of increased consumer awareness

·Some of the agricultural products (grapes) depend highly on the quality of the soil, hence sustainable practices will result in market recognition as well.

·Cleaner water and air (due to less erosion, contaminants or run-off nutrients) in the immediate neighbourhood

·More resilience to flooding or drought

·Reduced need for local handling and transfer of sediments resulting from water erosion

·Increased knowledge and skills transfer and/or exchange across soil managers on sustainable soil management practices

For the potential of such sustainable soil management measures to offset costs by benefits on short or longer term please see table 7‑5

Landowners

Only additional impacts listed here if the landowner is not the land manager

Only additional impacts listed here if the landowner is not the land manager

·Allow access to authorities carrying out soil sampling

·Inform land managers of own land about status of soil health

·Ensuring long-term soil fertility and productivity and thus a stable or increased value of their land

·Solid legal baseline and better data to ensure value of land is not decreased while land is let out on lease / returned to the landowner

·Appropriate knowledge-base to inform on land use and possible change (e.g. from arable land to permanent grassland)

·Increased awareness and recognition for keeping land in a healthy state and contributing to healthy and functioning ecosystems

National authorities

·Need to ensure compliance with the provisions of the SHL first by transposing it (directive)

·Put the governance system in place: designate soil districts and authorities

·Set up the monitoring system and assess the situation of soils

·Coming up with guidance or/and rules on sustainable management practices and in stage 2 restoration measures

·Check compliance and ensure compliance

·Facilitate advice and training on SSM and access to funding

·Inform the main categories of stakeholders on their role and obligations

·Need to identify and fill in the public registers on contaminated sites

·Need to take measures to reduce what they identify as unacceptable risks in case of contaminated sites

·Need to provide for training and education of workers working on sites registered as contaminated

·Increased administrative burden in relation to monitoring activities (e.g. assessment of the data, determining trends, assessing the effectiveness of actions taken and identifying needs for additional action) or to national inventories for contaminated sites (e.g. IT infrastructure/website);

·Ensuring long-term soil fertility and productivity and thus improve their contribution to economy and food security

·Ensure good knowledge on soils in the country as an informed basis for high-level decision-making

·Set up favourable premises for SMEs and experts, research, development and training, in the field of sustainable soil management

·Ensure contribution of soil to attaining the countries carbon storage objectives (limiting loss of soil organic carbon, increasing storage of organic carbon in soils)

·Increased resilience to climate change by better water retention and erosion management

·Soil data and governance (soil districts) facilitate the implementation of other initiatives such as the carbon removal certification

·Remote data sensing developed at EU level would support MSs in need

Land use planners

·Need to consider soil health status and land take hierarchy when planning new infrastructure, urban and industrial settlements etc.

·Need to seek information about soil functions and how to make best use of soil functions for society in general

·Better knowledge and awareness about soil health and soil functions

·Availability of financial support based on incentives to ensure the general objective of the SHL is achieved

Businesses – agro-food-forestry sector

·Need to increase understanding of environmental processes and how to ensure soil health

·Need to cover (e.g. with pooling over several farms) the short-term fluctuations in the quantity and quality of supplies related to the transition of each individual farm to sustainable soil management practices

·Due to increased consumer awareness of soil health, this may need to be given greater consideration in the manufacturing and processing of products and adjusted as necessary

·Possibly adaptation of production and marketing strategies

·Need to support the farmers with training and financing to take up sustainable soil management practices (this will not be an obligation, but has already proven to be a win-win)

·Ensuring long-term security of supplies (quantity and quality) for raw products due to soil fertility and quality

·Increased product attractiveness and sales when environmentally friendly production and marketing strategies convince consumers

·Better understanding and awareness of environmental processes and importance of soil health

·Increased social and market recognition for sustainable production as a result of increased consumer awareness, including better income opportunities for all involved actors

Businesses – other (depending on the type and relationship with soil management)

·Need to consider soil health status and land take hierarchy when planning new infrastructure, urban and industrial settlements etc.

·Need to seek information about soil functions and how to make best use of soil functions for society at large

·Need to follow the principles for land use change and ensure sustainable soil management, such as ensure permeability and water infiltration of urban grounds, include sufficient green infrastructure in urban and industrial areas

·Exploit options of de-sealing and recycling of sealed grounds

·Apply brownfield and land redevelopment

·Need to shift and adjust to products less damaging for soils

·Better understanding and awareness of environmental processes and importance of soil health

·Increased social recognition for sustainable management as a result of increased consumer awareness

·Access to restored/remediated land, and hence of higher market value, in urban areas already equipped with utilities networks (especially for project developers)

·Business and funding opportunities especially for SMEs on sustainable soil management, remote sensing etc.

·Increase in business opportunities for businesses / SMEs within individual Member States carrying out analysis of soil samples as a result of increased monitoring of soil (e.g. laboratories)

Citizens

·No direct obligation or cost

·Improved public health, including increased air and water quality and higher recreational value (especially for those living close to polluted areas)

·Long-term food security

·Access to information on contaminated sites

·Access to healthier products (less contaminants)

·Higher awareness about importance of soil health, which will empower them to contribute to a healthier environment by purchasing sustainable produced food and biomass

·Improved protection can lead to an improved protection of cultural/natural heritage, human capacity and public health

·Improved landscape and recreational value of soils in the countryside and in urban areas, leading to improved living condition (creation of green spaces or recreational areas) and potential job creation connected to those.

·Job creation related to identification and restoration of contaminated sites (e.g. environmental consultants, geologists, remediation engineers, lower-skilled workers, trainers, etc.).

While it is currently not possible to give a full indication of quantified costs and benefits for all actions listed under Table 7 4 above, the table below gives an overview of the quantified costs and benefits for a selection of sustainable management practices for which data and estimations are available (see Annex 9 for details). It is important to note that: 1) whereas the long-term benefits (appearing under additional benefits in the table) were not quantified for these practices in this study, they are reflected under the costs of degradation described in chapter 2.1.4 above; 2) the costs/benefits are aggregated at EU level, however in practice they may be used at a smaller scale (this is left as explained to be decided at national level).

Table 7‑5: Impacts of certain sustainable soil management practices

Practice

Costs

Quantified benefits

Additional benefits

Potential challenges

Cover crops

·Average total costs of cover crop implementation:

262 EUR/ha

·Total costs for application of cover crops to all arable bare soils in Europe:

5.8 billion EUR

·Yield increase in main cereal: 16 %, equating to an additional value of 8.8 billion EUR at EU level

·Yield increase in potato by 3 tonnes/ha, equating to an additional value of 767 EUR/ha and an additional total of 264.5 million EUR at EU level

·Saving in nitrate fertiliser costs: 
52 – 73 EUR/ha, equating to 1.2 – 1.6 billion EUR pa for all bare arable soils in Europe

·Increased soil nutrient and water retention

·Improved soil structure and soil quality

·Reduced risk of erosion, surface run-off, and diffuse pollution

·Reduced soil compaction

·Reduced biodiversity loss

·Improved soil health, supporting higher yields

·Rotational conflicts

·Partially increased weed pressure

Reduced tillage

·Reduced value from grain crops due to reduced yields on EU level:
12.9 billion EUR pa

·Costs for weed control: 35-100 EUR/ha

·Reduction of overall operation costs compared to conventional tillage: 194.40 EUR/ha, equating to savings of 11.9 billion EUR at EU level

·Approximate average saving in reduced tillage: 116 EUR/ha

·Estimated profit increase: 108 – 123 EUR/ha

·Increase in soil organic carbon

·Improved GHG emission mitigation

·Reduced soil erosion

·Improved soil biodiversity (earthworms)

·Improved soil health, supporting higher yields in the medium- to long-term

·Reduced need for artificial inputs in the medium- to long-term

·Often initial short-term decreases in crop yields (average reduction of 8.6 %)

·Risk of higher need for weed control

Crop rotation

·Costs for implementation of one additional crop over a five-year period:
61 EUR/ha,
and 0.6 billion EUR in total for all land used for barley in the EU

·Increased market revenues from introducing one additional crop over a five-year period: 289.2 EUR/ha, and a total additional benefit of 3 billion EUR for barley growing in the EU

·Lower incidence of weeds, insects, and plant diseases

·Improved water holding capacity and aggregate stability

·Increase in soil organic carbon

·Increased soil nutrient retention

·Improved GHG emission mitigation

·Improved soil health, supporting higher yields

·Selection of crop composition to maximise benefits

·Harmonisation of rotation cycles

·Integration of extra crops in standard rotations

·Potential need for investment

Use of organic manures

·Estimated costs of investment for storage and ongoing application on farm level: 
1,543 – 9,646 EUR pa

·Estimated costs of the implementation of the use of organic manure at EU level:
between
8 – 8.9 billion EUR pa

·Manure can save costs on chemical fertilisers in the range of 82-140 EUR/ha

·The estimated benefit per farm is approximately in the range of 1,427-2,436 EUR pa

·Estimated benefits of the implementation of the use organic manure at EU level:
approximately
1 billion EUR pa

·Reduced nutrient leaching

·Enhanced microbiological activity

·Increase in soil organic carbon

·Reduced biodiversity loss

·Reduced soil compaction

·Improved soil health

·Potentially increased logistic effort for farms without livestock

·Relatively high one-off costs for installation of storage facility

·Limits on use in nitrates- polluted areas

Reduced stocking density

·Costs for temporary relocation of livestock from certain grassland areas: < 8.1 billion EUR pa

·Savings through reduction of soil compaction: 0.6 billion EUR – 2.7 billion EUR pa

·Reduced soil compaction

·Reduced soil erosion

·Increased biodiversity

·Improved soil health, leading to increased yields in the medium- and long-term

·Temporary relocation of livestock from certain grassland areas may not be feasible for some farms

Notes: Selected SSM practices are widely accepted and applicable SSM practices across the EU; the analysis is based on an extensive literature review, however this is limited to these practices; while there is good evidence of the benefits of SSM practice at farm level, there are a number of limitations and gaps in the evidence base (quantitative data not always available, strong differences in impacts due to different local conditions, limited availability of studies, often not available for MS level, etc), leading to the need to simplify some assumptions; the quantified benefits are those accrued immediately (yields from additional crops, savings) and that could thus be measured over a short period of time, not those resulting from the improvement of soil health and quality. 89 However, the latter are the real added-value of improving soil health – for example, earthworm presence in agricultural soil (positively influenced by reduced tillage) leads to a 25% increase in crop yield and a 23% increase in aboveground biodiversity. 90 The costs are also higher at the beginning as they include up-front investments costs; detailed information in Annex 9, 11.3 – 11.7.

7.1.3Overview of impacts on competitiveness

Table 7‑6: Overview

Dimensions of competitiveness

Impact of the preferred option

References to sub-sections of the main report or annexes

Cost and price competitiveness

+

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 3

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 6
Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 11

Capacity to innovate

++

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 3

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 7

International competitiveness

0*

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 3
Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 10

SME competitiveness

+

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 7

Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 11

Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 11

*= note: on a longer time horizon, this is likely to be a positive (+) impact

Cost and price competitiveness

The preferred option is likely to impact cost and prize competitiveness of economic actors based in the EU, both directly and indirectly. Costs can be expected from the implementation of measures, particularly those in relation to sustainable soil management (block 3), identification and investigation of contaminated sites (block 4), restoration (block 5) and to a lesser extent monitoring (block 2). The nature of these costs will vary significantly depending upon the exact measures which Members States select due to the flexibility offered allowing for local conditions to be reflected, and disproportionately costly measures to be avoided. However, the costs associated with the preferred option are lower than the positive economic impacts, particularly when analysing over medium/long-term time horizons. In the short term, the competitiveness may be nevertheless temporarily affected negatively in case a Member State would not adequately support the costs of the transition to sustainable soil management practices or the restoration measures, before the benefits are reaped. However, the longer-term benefits, such as maintaining or increasing soil fertility or reducing input use, can ensure long-term productivity and reduce costs, thus increasing competitiveness in the long term.

The key economic actors impacted by the preferred option are likely to be the landowners and managers who rely upon soils as a key input for their production processes, e.g. foresters, agricultural operators and industry. For these actors, the preferred option has the potential to diversify production systems, resulting in greater resilience to climate fluctuations of their businesses, with subsequent cascading impacts on the value chains that they supply. Furthermore, diversified and more sustainable production systems which maintain or increase soil health will generate stabilised or increased yields from food, feed and biomass production in the long-term. The analysis offered in Annex 11 outlines such economic benefits.

However, not all activities prescribed under the preferred option will lead to immediate positive impacts on competitiveness for those incurring the costs. For example, lower agricultural yields can be expected from some restoration activities (such as the introduction of seasonal non-productive zones), yet these can be partially overcome through knowledge sharing, support from national and EU funds, increased soil fertility and resilience in the longer run. Furthermore, some of the economic benefits will occur for different stakeholders and society as a whole (e.g. climate benefits, protection of shared water resources, public health, job creation). However, common criteria, principles and management practices established by the EU and MS will help to stimulate standardised yet flexible approaches to soil management which will ultimately lead to efficiency gains in the long term for soil managers. This will also reduce internal market distortions and unfair competition. Currently, national legislation targeting soil health is divergent, resulting in contrasting obligations for economic actors. Ensuring a level-playing field across all Member States in relation to soil policies will ensure a better and fairer functioning of the internal market.

Capacity to innovate

The preferred option will lead to more innovation in tools, instruments, practices and methods to monitor, assess and improve soil health in the EU. It is foreseen that technological development in, for example, the use of monitoring approaches (eDNA, remote sensing, use of space data and services, in-field monitoring systems) will further enhance and stimulate soil-related research in the EU, further motivated through EU funding mechanisms. The intensified use of technologies such as precision farming and remote sensing are likely to lead to efficiency gains in the long-term, which could imply cost savings for Member State monitoring authorities/agencies. In addition, such uptake in innovative solutions is likely to increase the competitive edge of the EU companies in relation to expertise and technologies exportable to non-EU countries.

International competitiveness

The implementation of the preferred option is likely to generate impacts on international competitiveness. The most obvious is that non-EU producers would not be subject to the costs to comply with obligations stemming from EU legislation. These costs incurred on EU SMEs and sectors (through trade and finance flows) can negatively impact the EU’s international competitiveness footing in the short term, yet it is likely that international competitiveness in the medium/long-term will benefit from the implementation of the preferred option (e.g. improved productivity, trade, jobs public health) as measures taken will be proportionate and net beneficial. Through its implementation, the long-term sustainability of EU soils will be secured, whereas geographic locations with less stringent legislation will likely continue to be exposed to continued soil degradation amplified by climate change events. Ultimately, it is expected that this would place the EU in a better competitive position in the long-term, e.g. as regards to the export of expertise and technologies to solve soil-related issues.

SME competitiveness

The results of the SME test (see Annex 11.3) show that this initiative is considered relevant for SMEs, since the business sectors that are expected to be indirectly concerned by at least some aspects include:

·Agriculture and forestry and related extension services (where micro SMEs such as farmers operate)

·Business activities that have polluted soil (SMEs could be part of them)

·Remediation of contaminated sites (it is often SMEs operating in this sector)

·Research and laboratories (it is often SMEs operating in this sector)

Following the obligations for Member States to assess and monitor soil health, use soil sustainably and restore unhealthy soils, there is expected to be a direct and positive impact on the conduct of business and position of SMEs in the sector of research and laboratories, remediation of contaminated sites as well as in advisory services linked with soil health within each Member State due to the increase in their services and from innovation. In these sectors, it is estimated that the SHL package could have an associated employment effect of 35,900 FTEs on an ongoing basis over the first ~20 years, of which SMEs are expected to profit.

In case the cost of remediation of contaminated sites falls on private companies, given the significance of costs, there may be important impacts for SMEs and on the sectoral competitiveness, trade, and investment flows of affected sectors as producers in non-EU countries would not be subject to the same costs. SMEs could be more vulnerable to additional costs. The preferred option leaves a significant degree of flexibility and discretion to Member States to design the measures in such a way that they minimize potential negative impacts on businesses and in particular SMEs. While the problem of soil degradation needs to be addressed urgently, the target date of 2050 for achieving healthy soils provides a proportionate timescale to realize the transition while phasing it so that adverse impacts for SMEs can be minimized.

Since the Soil Health Law provisions require a transition from unsustainable to sustainable management practices, and the implementation of restoration measures where soils are assessed as unhealthy, whenever restoration is possible, small and medium enterprises acting in particular in the agricultural and forestry sectors are expected to face the need for additional resources, human capital and face transition risks (e.g. in terms of skills and training). At the same time, additional implementation costs are expected to lead to significant employment effects associated. The estimation of these effects presents high uncertainty; however, using illustrative costs and simplified extrapolation to EU level, it is estimated that 300,000 to 420,000 annual working units (AWUs) could be created associated with implementation of three SSM practices EU-wide on an ongoing basis.

7.2Legal form 

The Soil Health Law will provide a coherent framework for soil assessment, monitoring, sustainable management and restoration, and will indicate the goals and targets to be achieved by Member States in 2050. The variability of soil condition and uses across the EU, as well as the flexibility left to the Member States in the preferred option, would fit a directive as a legal instrument. A directive would provide the necessary flexibility to Member States to reach the 2050 objective and implement the necessary measures in a manner adapted to the specific national context, so respecting the subsidiarity principle. It would indeed be difficult to design a ‘one size fits all’ regulation (along the lines of option 4) that would regulate all the necessary detail at EU level and directly apply at Member States’ level, especially considering the diversity of soils and conditions affecting them at local level.

The transposition step is absolutely needed to determine the correct adaptation of the frame to the national specificities, despite the urgency necessary for action. To address the urgency, the preferred option provides, where the choice is left to the Member States, indicative solutions and assistance to facilitate a swift national transposition.

7.3 Overview of costs and benefits

The overall preferred option is designed to take action and tackle the costs of no action, due in particular to ecosystem services loss from soil degradation. The detailed costs and benefits are summarized here below in Table 7 7  and used for the estimation of the benefit to cost ratio. Not all the impacts (in particular benefits) of the SHL could been quantified and monetised, in particular the off-site benefits (see Table 2 4 ). There is considerable uncertainty around many of the quantitative estimates. Nevertheless, the temporal profile of the impacts was assessed to present an overall net-present value or benefit-cost ratio for the SHL after discounting (cfr. annex 11).

While noting the uncertainty on the estimated benefits, the calculation assumes an estimate of annual benefits of the order of EUR 50 billion (excluding contamination)based on the results from the Table 5 ‑2 (benefits from SHL as reduction of the costs of soil degradation after deducting contributions from other initiatives in the baseline – upper end of quantified costs) - plus a prudent amount of EUR 24.4 billion for contamination – taken as the intermediate estimation between the lower and upper quantified value for soil contamination (which differ by a factor of about one hundred) – see costs of soil degradation from section 2.1.4. The benefit/cost ratio obtained with these values (see below) results to be sensibly lower that other comparable estimations available in literature: this indicates that the values chosen are conservative and prudent.

Table 7‑7: The benefit/cost ratio

Quantified effect

Effect estimate (2023 prices)

Explanation of point estimate

Assumptions around temporal nature of effect

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (excl. contamination)

EUR 50 bn pa

- Estimate of the annual costs caused by soil degradation.

- Represents the benefits that can be captured should all soils achieve good health.

- Hence this represents the value that can be captured as from 2050.

- SHL achieves EUR 50 bn pa benefits by 2050, and each year after.

- Benefits will start to accrue when Member States begin to implement SSM and restoration measures.

- For simplicity, assume linear increasing trend from start date to 2050

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (contamination)

EUR 24.4 bn pa

- Estimate of the annual costs caused by soil degradation.

- Represents the benefits that can be captured should all CS be remediated.

- Hence this represents the value that can be captured as from 2050.

- SHL achieves EUR 24.4 bn pa benefits by 2050, and each year after.

- Benefits will start to accrue when Member States begin to remediate CS.
- For simplicity, assume linear increasing trend from start date to 2050

Costs of enlarged monitoring network

EUR 46 m pa

- Estimate of annual cost of enlarged network

- Annual cost spreads total monitoring cost over each 5-year campaign. Hence assume flat cost pa.

Costs to identify and investigate contaminated sites

Total EUR 29 bn (1.9 spread over 15 years)

- This represents the total, cumulative cost of identifying and investigating all CS.

- Member States have to set up the register of CS.

- Costs assume flat, constant trend over investigation period. Assume full investigation period lasts 15 years.

- Once all sites have been identified and investigated, assume no ongoing cost.

Cost of remediating contaminated sites

Total EUR 24.9 bn (1 bn spread over 25 years)

- This represents the total, cost of remediating all CS.

- Costs will accrue when Member States remediate CS.

- For simplicity, assume flat, constant trend in cost increase from start date to 2050

Cost of implementing SSM

EUR 28 bn to 38 bn pa based on illustrative sample of 5 measures.

(2006 IA estimate based on 4 agriculture threats + forestry and construction measures totalled EUR 20.3 bn)

- Illustrative estimates of total, annual costs of SSM to improve soils to good health

- Costs are ongoing once deployed, not one-off.

- Represents the costs that can be captured should all soils achieve good health. Hence maximum benefits are achieved as from 2050.

- Costs will start to accrue when Member States begin to implement SSM and restoration measures.

- For simplicity, linear increasing trend from start date to 2050, and constant thereafter.

Additional administrative burden - upfront

EUR 48 m

- Total upfront costs to Member States to implement different elements of the SHL package.

- Costs will likely begin to impact at transposition.

- Costs will then be spread over an implementation period of a number of years as Member States set up functions and systems to implement different elements of the SHL. This period is somewhat uncertain, but assume this lasts 5 years. Costs in practice may vary over this period, but assume flat, constant profile for simplicity with equal costs in each of the 5 years.

Additional administrative burden - ongoing

EUR 8.0 m pa

- Total ongoing costs to Member States and businesses to implement different elements of the SHL package.

- Costs will begin to impact after transposition.

- Costs will then occur each year on an ongoing basis. Costs assume flat, constant profile for simplicity.

Many of the impacts have a different time profile but continue on an ongoing basis until and after 2050. An appraisal period to 2060 has been selected to capture the ongoing benefits (and costs) of soils in good soil health after 2050. All impacts are discounted to 2020, using a discount rate of 3% (as recommended in the Better Regulation Toolbox). Based on the assumptions in the table above, the figure below depicts the temporal trend of impacts over the appraisal period in 5-year steps. The cumulative, discounted present value of each effect and net-present value and benefit-cost ratio of the SHL package is then presented in the table below.

Figure 7‑2: Temporal profile of impacts



The cumulative, discounted present value of each effect and net-present value and benefit-cost ratio of the SHL package is then presented below.

Table 7.8: Present value of impacts, and summary economic metrics

Quantified effect

Discounted present value (EUR m, 2023 prices, discounted to 2023, cumulative over appraisal period to 2060)

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (excl. contamination)

550,000

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (contamination)

230,000

Costs of enlarged monitoring network

-940

Costs to identify CS

-22,000

Cost of remediating CS

-16,000

Cost of implementing SSM*

-420,000

Additional administrative burden - upfront

-41

Additional administrative burden - ongoing

-160

NET PRESENT VALUE

320,000

BENEFIT-COST RATIO

1.70

Notes: *Adopts high end of the range of EUR 35bn pa



Under the given assumptions, the quantified impacts suggest that the preferred option will likely deliver a significant net benefit estimated to be around EUR 320bn (2023 prices, discounted to 2020) over the appraisal period to 2060. This net benefit would become greater when the appraisal period would be extended beyond 2060 to further capture the ongoing benefits. The benefit-cost ratio of the preferred option over the appraisal period is around 1.7. This is lower than other benefit-cost ratios taken from the literature, in particular:

·The cost of inaction on soil degradation, which outweighs the cost of action by a factor of 6 in Europe; 91 and

·Every €1 investment in land restoration brings an economic return of €8 to €38. 92

·A report by the ELD initiative 93 concluded that investing in sustainable land management is consistently shown to be economically rewarding with benefits outweighing costs severalfold in most cases.

Different studies have adopted different approaches to estimating both benefits and costs. The BCR of 1.7 in this impact assessment is tailored for the preferred option and is a lower bound estimate which would be higher if a lower bound cost of SSM measures is applied, or when the appraisal period is extended. The calculated BCR is consistent with scientific findings that actions to sustainably manage, restore and remediate soils delivers a net benefit in the long-run.

While this calculation estimates the overall ratio of sustainable soil management and soil restoration, there may be specific restoration cases where costs are excessive and disproportionate to the benefits and would not be justified. The staged approach and the flexibility provided to Member States in the preferred options provide a safety mechanism to avoid unjustified obligations for those extreme cases.

Given the uncertainties in the estimation of costs and benefits and the impact of such uncertainties on the estimation of the BCR, a sensitivity analysis has been performed on those variables.

The results are the following (see Annex 11 section 2.2.1 for details):

-For the BCR a variation of +/- 30% in the benefits translates into a maximum value of 2.05 and a minimum of 1.33, while a variation of +/- 30% in the costs makes it variate to a minimum of 1.33 to a maximum of 2.34.

-These figures show that the conclusions based on the calculated central value of costs and benefits maintain their validity within a significant range of uncertainty of costs and inputs.

7.3.1 Impacts on urban and rural areas

The preferred option is likely to have a different impact on rural and urban areas. Sustainable soil management and restoration measures (except remediation) are more likely to impact rural areas. Although some measures will be delivered in urban areas, the measures will predominantly impact agricultural and forest land, covering around 80% of the EU. As a consequence, the costs and benefits of implementing these measures will also fall more so on rural areas.

Table 7.9: Costs and benefits for certain stakeholders (2023 prices)

Stakeholder type

Costs

Benefits

Rural

- Private costs of implementing SSM and restoration in agricultural and forest soils – illustrative range of 28 bn to 38 bn EUR pa.

- Private SSM benefits (increased yield, lower input costs) for agricultural and forest land managers – illustrative range of 20 bn to 30 bn EUR pa.

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of SSM to other businesses (e.g. reduction in sediment removal, or infrastructure repair). Partial estimate ranges from 1.0 bn to 18.5 bn EUR pa

- Off-site’ benefits to local communities (e.g. reduction in flooding risk) – benefit per landslide event avoided is estimated to be 1.7 bn EUR.

- Employment benefits for local communities - SSM practices could deliver a further 300,000 to 420,000 extra annual working units (AWUs) pa.

Urban / semi-urban

- Cost to private sector of 1,110m EUR pa for identification and 569 m EUR pa for remediation of CS (although may be spread across wider portfolios of sites)

- Private costs of implementing SSM and restoration measures on urban soils.

- Increase in value of remediated land – estimated ongoing benefit of €12 - €59 m pa if used for agricultural purposes, higher for other uses. Remediation unlocks brownfield redevelopment potential and reduces need for additional sealing and land take.

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of remediation of CS to businesses (e.g. reduction in costs of water treatment)

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of remediation of CS for local citizens (e.g. reduction in health impacts linked to exposure to hazardous substances)

- Total ‘off-site’ benefits of CS remediation estimated to range from EUR 3.2 bn – 24.1 bn (2023 prices)

- Investigation and remediation of CS could deliver a jobs benefit of 34,000 FTEs over the deployment period (proportion of which could fall to local community)

- Benefits of restoration of urban soils - encourage more sustainable development of industry, residence, and tourism in urban areas 94 , 95

7.3.2Available funding and expertise

The transition to sustainable soil management requires investments and availability of information, knowledge and advice, particularly for land managers to reap the long-term benefits of healthy soils. Successful implementation of the preferred option will require tapping into various sources of funding at European, national, regional and local level. Therefore, this impact assessment is accompanied by a Staff Working Document (SWD) with an overview of the 2021-2027 EU Multiannual Financial Framework (MFF) funding opportunities available for the protection, sustainable management, and restoration of soils. The SWD targets different stakeholder groups (business, practitioners, public sector, research, civil society) and provides guidance on how to successfully make use of available EU funding to finance the transition. It explains the eligibility criteria, application process, thematic priorities and conditions of EU funds such as e.g. Horizon Europe and its Mission ‘A Soil Deal for Europe’, the CAP, Cohesion Funds, the LIFE programme, the Recovery and Resilience Facility or InvestEU, and their relevance in relation to soil health. As announced in the Soil Strategy, the Commission will also set up a dialogue with the public, private and financial sector to see how financing can support sustainable management and restoration of soils.

The Mission ‘A Soil Deal for Europe’, with a total budget of +/- 1 billion euro, will play a crucial role in developing and sharing the knowledge on soil health. The Mission will establish 100 living labs and lighthouses by 2030 to lead the transition towards healthy soils and to co-create knowledge, test sustainable soil management solutions and demonstrate their value in real-life conditions. The Mission will also fund an ambitious soil research and innovation programme, contribute to the development of a harmonised EU soil monitoring framework and help to raise awareness on the importance of soil health.

Member States will be able to exchange knowledge, experience and expertise in several interconnected EU platforms on soil health:

·For the implementation of the Soil Health Law, the Commission would be assisted by a soil health committee where Member States can exchange and coordinate best practices;

·The Enlarged Soil Expert Group with Member States’ experts and stakeholder representatives will continue to support the Commission in the implementation of the Soil Strategy for 2030;

·The European Environment Agency provides support through the Thematic Group on Soil and the Working Group on Soil Contamination under the EIONET Group on Land Systems;

·The EU Soil Observatory, led by JRC, has set up a stakeholder forum, including Member States, to exchange on the state of knowledge on soil health;

·The European Soil Partnership of Member States and non-governmental stakeholders facilitates the exchange of knowledge and technologies for sustainable soil management. The network is linked to the Global Soil Partnership and implements region-specific aspects of the global soil protection agenda.

7.4 Coherence with other policies

The Soil Health Law will work in synergy with and add value to the existing acquis: especially the Common Agricultural Policy, the Water Framework and daughter Directives, the Birds and Habitat Directives, the upcoming Nature Restoration Regulation, the revised LULUCF Regulation, and EU policies on air, climate, chemicals, waste, industrial emissions, and environmental liability. It will complement the acquis with a clear time bound target, a definition of what soil health entails, and a common understanding of sustainable soil management, restoration and remediation principles. In that way, the Soil Health Law will work in synergy and become the reference to guide other policies towards enhanced soil health. The scope will cover the entire terrestrial territory of the EU and all land uses. Significant contributions to climate policies will be established following from carbon removal, storage and disaster risk reduction services of healthy soil ecosystems. Synergies with several related initiatives such as the strategies on soils, forest, climate adaptation, biodiversity, bioeconomy, farm to fork, and the plans on zero pollution and circular economy and others will be ensured.

The implementation of the Soil Health Law will represent a major contribution to food security and very likely to quality of food. Indeed, according to a recent analysis done by the Commission services 96 the current high input intensive agricultural model, based on chemical pesticides, is likely to pose a food security threat in the medium term due to a loss of biodiversity, the likely increase in pests, decline in soil health and loss of pollinators which are essential to agricultural production. In the EU, 95% of food is produced on soil 97 and depends on soil health. Intensive agriculture with high chemical inputs together with unsustainable drainage increased potential for soil erosion. Once the soil is degraded, food production is at risk and requiring time and effort to revert to healthy condition and full production capacity. Certain forms of soil degradation can take decades or even hundreds of years to restore. Degraded soils also lose the capacity to filter contaminants, thereby releasing pollutants which may end up in the groundwater or enter the food chain, where they can pose a threat to food safety. 

Monitoring, sustainable soil management and restoration are key measures to maintain and enhance soil fertility on arable land. The new CAP Strategic Plans for 2023-2027 already address part of these problems by ensuring minimum soil management standards e.g. for crop rotation, soil cover, erosion risk management as well as a number of voluntary measures. The Soil Health Law which will address all aspects of soil degradation will further improve the provision of sufficient, safe and nutritious food. The Soil Health Law will help to secure our access to food in the long-term. A range of factors across the food system, including the whole value chain from production practices, technology, processing methods, supply chains and logistics, consumption patterns, will have to make a transition to make all soils healthy by 2050.

7.5 Simplification and improved efficiency

As a new piece of legislation, the Soil Health Directive is not a simplification of existing legislation. However, the coherence with other legislation has been considered to ensure that there is no duplication or unnecessary burden in reaching the agreed objectives, and indeed the different pieces of legislation should complement and work in synergy.

7.6 Application of the ‘one in, one out’ approach

This impact assessment has assessed the administrative costs for public authorities and businesses for all policy measures. No costs have been identified for citizens (Annex 3).

Administrative costs for businesses have been identified only for one policy measure i.e the identification of contaminated sites, for the part concerning the registration of investigation and risk assessment results. As a consequence, the administrative cost relevant for the ‘one in, one out’ approach is EUR 9.1 million per annum. However, the actual administrative burden (as opposed to costs) element for offsetting will be smaller as not all of the costs are additional to the baseline.  

8How will actual impacts be monitored and evaluated?

Given the importance of monitoring to the delivery of the objectives, the governance and monitoring process has already been considered as part of the options. The preferred option reflects the need for the Member States to regularly and adequately assess the soil health and monitor its evolution over time, together with the monitoring of the effectiveness of the measures taken, together with reporting obligations. This will allow an evaluation of the impact of the SHL based on core indicators in the form of factual data along with information on different measures undertaken, and also allow for best practice to be shared between soil districts.

It will be up to the Member States to set up a monitoring system, usually through adapting their existing ones. The determination by the Member States of soil districts and their authorities will allow a governance process that ensures coherence and adaptation of the actions to the local context, following the principle of subsidiarity.

The programmes of measures will indicate and describe Member States’ actions to ensure and monitor the required implementation of sustainable soil management and restoration practices.

All efforts will be made to keep the burden of reporting low. Coherence with other monitoring and reporting requirements relevant to soil will be ensured, such as those under the Birds and Habitats Directives, and the Natura 2000 network of protected areas established thereunder, Water Framework Directive, the River Basin Management Plans, and the Common Agricultural Policy as well as under the Nature Restoration Law proposal and the upcoming Forest Observation Law proposal. This will allow for administrative and cost synergies at Member States level. Another example is the Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF) Regulation, which was recently revised and where the target is distributed among Member States along yearly trajectories, and its achievement is underpinned by spatially explicit monitoring and robust governance. Actions taken by Member States to monitor and achieve their LULUCF target will be in synergy with the objectives of the Soil Health Law.

Furthermore, the oversight system at EU level based on LUCAS can provide consistency and a needed independent evaluation of the progress. The intensified use of new technologies in areas like remote sensing and earth observation (Copernicus and LUCAS) supported by EU funding and research and innovation policy shall accompany and support the efforts made. 

(1)

The terms ‘soil restoration’ and ‘soil regeneration’ have the same meaning for the purpose of this Impact Assessment

(2)

EEA (2020), Is Europe living within the limits of our planet?

(3)

COM/2020/380 final

(4)

COM/2006/231 final

(5)

COM/2021/699 final

(6)

Decision (EU) 2022/591 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 April 2022 on a General Union Environment Action Programme to 2030

(7)

European Parliament resolution of 28 April 2021 on soil protection (2021/2548(RSP))

(8)

European Parliament resolution of 9 June 2021 on the EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030: Bringing nature back into our lives (2020/2273(INI))

(9)

Council Conclusions of 16 October 2020 on Biodiversity – the need for urgent action

(10)

Opinion NAT-VII/010 of the CoR in the plenary session of 3, 4 and 5 February 2021 on Agro-ecology

(11)

Opinion ENVE-VII/019 of the CoR in the plenary session of 26-27 January 2022 on the EU Action Plan: 'Towards zero pollution for air, water and soil'

(12)

Opinion NAT/838 of the EESC on the new EU Soil Strategy of 23 March 2022

(13)

European Court of Auditors (2018), Combating desertification in the EU: a growing threat in need of more action

(14)

Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste

(15)

Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment

(16)

Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and the Council on the assessment of the effects of certain plans and programmes on the environment, OJ L 197, 21.7.2001, p. 30–37.

(17)

Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on nature restoration COM/2022/304 final

(18)

The NRL requires action to improve the level of organic carbon in cropland mineral soils and rewet organic soils in agricultural use constituting drained peatlands.

(19)

The NRL proposal indicates that it “has clear links with the EU soil strategy because many terrestrial ecosystems depend on and interact with the underlying soils. Any other soil-related targets will be integrated into future legislation governing soils”. 

(20)

  https://research-and-innovation.ec.europa.eu/funding/funding-opportunities/funding-programmes-and-open-calls/horizon-europe/eu-missions-horizon-europe/soil-health-and-food_en

(21)

The Horizon Europe framework programme for research and innovation facilitates knowledge creation and collaboration and will thereby accelerate the transition to healthy soils. In this context, in addition to the Soil Mission, there are relevant instruments available also through Cluster 6, Food2030 priorities and the (forthcoming) Horizon Europe Partnerships (Food System, Biodiversity, Agroecology, Agriculture of Data, etc.).

(22)

https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/eu-soil-observatory-euso_en

(23)

European Commission, Directorate-General for Research and Innovation, Veerman, C., Pinto Correia, T., Bastioli, C., et al., Caring for soil is caring for life : ensure 75% of soils are healthy by 2030 for food, people, nature and climate : report of the Mission board for Soil health and food, Publications Office, 2020, https://data.europa.eu/doi/10.2777/821504

(24)

Mineral soils have a carbon content below 20%.

(25)

Organic soils have a carbon content above 20%.

(26)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S037811271500540X

(27)

Land take is defined as the conversion of natural and semi-natural land into artificial land development, using soil as a platform for urban settlements and infrastructure, as a source of raw materials or as archive for historic and geological patrimony, at the expense of the capacity of soils to provide ecosystem services (provision of biomass, water and nutrients cycling, basis for biodiversity and carbon storage).

(28)

EEA, 2019, The European environment — state and outlook 2020, European Environment Agency (https://www.eea.europa.eu/ publications/soer-2020)

(29)

Based on the assessment done in the report of the Soil Mission: “ Caring for soil is caring for life - Publications Office of the EU (europa.eu)

(30)

An overview of the assessments on soil degradation by the European Environment Agency in the State and Outlook of the Environment Reports since 1995 can be found in Annex 7.

(31)

  https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/esdacviewer/euso-dashboard/

(32)

Details and sources of these data can be found in Annex 7

(33)

The uncertainty for Malta and Cyprus is higher due to the small surface of these countries and the data availability.

(34)

Thomas D. A Study on the Mineral Depletion of the Foods Available to us as a Nation over the Period 1940 to 1991. Nutrition and Health. 2003;17(2):85-115. doi:10.1177/026010600301700201, updated in 2007. One sobering conclusion is that today one would need to consume 2-5 times as much food to obtain the same amount of minerals and trace elements available in those same foods in 1940.

(35)

 Milder (2022) Environmental degradation: impacts on agricultural production .

(36)

 Brus and van den Akker, 2018,  https://www.semanticscholar.org/paper/How-serious-a-problem-is-subsoil-compaction-in-the-Brus-Akker/9d20c231fc64b465db8e480e854a52f5dffc04fa  

(37)

 EEA SOER 2020

(38)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/HTML/?uri=CELEX:52006SC0620&from=EN  

(39)

Furthermore the 2006 quantification was done for EU25. The updated figures from 2006 do not extrapolate to EU-27.

(40)

  https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-540-72438-4_5

(41)

 Updating to 2023 prices the estimate for intermediate cost of contamination done in 2006 for the impact assessment of the Soil Framework Directive proposal.

(42)

  https://www.nature.com/articles/s41558-022-01321-9  

(43)

The European Court of Auditors has noted that this principle is not currently applied to emissions from the agricultural sector, including emissions related to unsustainable soil management.

https://www.eca.europa.eu/Lists/ECADocuments/SR21_12/SR_polluter_pays_principle_EN.pdf  

(44)

  Sustainable Agricultural Soil Management in the EU: What’s stopping it? How can it be enabled? – Rise Foundation

(45)

European Environment Agency (2019), The European Environment: State and Outlook 2020  (cfr. pages 12, 124, 130)

(46)

IPBES (2018), Assessment report on land degradation and restoration

(47)

RISE Foundation (2022), Sustainable agricultural soil management

(48)

IPBES (2018). Thematic assessment of land degradation and restoration

(49)

Van Grinsven et al., 2013.

(50)

Commission Staff Working Document on drivers of food security SWD(2023) 4 final

(51)

FAO (2022): Soils for nutrition: state of the art. https://doi.org/10.4060/cc0900en  

(52)

  Global Food Security Index (GFSI) (economist.com)

(53)

Commission Staff Working Document on drivers of food security SWD(2023) 4 final

(54)

Opinion of the Committee of the Regions on ‘Implementation of the Soil Thematic Strategy’ (2013/C 17/08)

(55)

  https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/better-regulation/have-your-say/initiatives/13350-Soil-health-protecting-sustainably-managing-and-restoring-EU-soils/feedback_en?p_id=28624022

(56)

  https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/better-regulation/have-your-say/initiatives/13350-Soil-health-protecting-sustainably-managing-and-restoring-EU-soils/public-consultation_en

(57)

See Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on nature restoration, explanatory memorandum

(58)

Impact assessment accompanying the proposal for a new CAP:

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=SWD%3A2018%3A301%3AFIN  

(59)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe

(60)

Two major projects funded under the EU Mission “A Soil Deal for Europe” (Benchmark and AI4SoilHealth – 2022-2026) aim at significantly contribute to the evidence needed to further pursue the harmonisation of soil monitoring in the EU. This will include the delivery of further knowledge on harmonised and cost-effective indicator- and proxy measurements for the assessment of soil health, and on sampling framework, methodology and protocols to support regulation and monitoring needs. Furthermore, work will apply cutting edge Artificial Intelligence methods to soil datasets and measurements.

(61)

Other principles would cover e.g. balanced fertilization and nutrients management, avoiding unnecessary physical soil disturbance, enriching soil structure etc.

(62)

Based on the Land take hierarchy set in the EU Soil Strategy

(63)

Soil restoration is an intentional activity with the aim to reverse or rehabilitate soil from a degraded state towards a healthy condition. Remediation is a specific restoration activity to reduce the contaminant concentrations in a site with the aim to re-establish good chemical condition.

(64)

For soil contamination, the Zero Pollution Action Plan includes the target that by 2050 soil contamination should be reduced to levels no longer expected to pose risks for human health and the environment.

(65)

  https://reference.jrank.org/environmental-health/Soil_Conservation_Act_1935.html  

(66)

JRC (2022) Wind Erosion. Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/themes/wind-erosion

(67)

Exceptions to the impact assessment requirements under the EIA Directive or approving projects with significant effects on protected sites under the Habitats Directive.

(68)

Cover crops, reduced tillage, crop rotation (barley only), use of organic manures, reduced stocking density.

(69)

See Annex 11 section 2.2.2.

(70)

see also section 6.6 on the limitation in quantifying the costs and benefits.

(71)

 JRC (2018), Status of local soil contamination in Europe, p. 69

(72)

Provoost, J., Reijnders, L., Swartjes, F., Bronders, J., Carlon, C., D’Alessandro, M., & Cornelis, C. (2008). Parameters causing variation between soil screening values and the effect of harmonization. Journal of Soils and Sediments, 8(5), p. 24.

(73)

The Business Case for Investing in Soil Health

(74)

Gómez, J.A. et al. (2021), Best Management Practices for optimized use of soil and water in agriculture

(75)

Expert Stakeholders (FR response to Sustainable Use)

(76)

https://www.dur.ac.uk/news/newsitem/?itemno=20467

(77)

Baibergenova, A., Kudyakov, R., Zdeb, M., & Carpenter, D. O. (2003). Low birth weight and residential proximity to PCB-contaminated waste sites. Environmental health perspectives, 111(10), 1352-1357.

(78)

Tepes et al. (2021) Costs and benefits of soil protection and sustainable land management practices in selected European countries: Towards multidisciplinary insights

(79)

  Reynolds et al. (2022), Methodology and analysis of the costs and benefits in comparing sustainable land management practices in the WOCAT database

(80)

A staff working document providing guidance to EU funds for healthy soils will accompany the legislative proposal. 

(81)

In particular EEA (2022). Soil monitoring in Europe – Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments.

https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds  

(82)

Including a specific target of reducing nutrient losses will be beneficial to reduce nutrient losses in soils and thus preserve soil fertility. However, this has broader implications and is analysed under the integrated nutrient management approach.

(83)

Commission proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on the sustainable use of plant protection products and amending Regulation (EU) 2021/2115, COM/2022/305 final

(84)

Findings from the EU “A Soil Deal for Europe” Mission’s living labs will be relevant in this respect.

(85)

Triggers that are applied in some Member States and that require confirmation of the absence or presence of contamination are: operation in the past or present of potentially contaminating risk activities beyond the IED scope, land use changes, building permits, excavation activities, one-off obligation for historical risk activities that are no longer active (e.g. after systematic historical research), transfer or selling of land with risk activities, suspicion or notification of contamination (e.g. in case of accidents, flooding, odours, spills, etc.), contractual civil agreements between buyer and seller, mortgage by a bank.

(86)

E.g. in the EU Soil Strategy, the 7th Environment Action Programme or the Zero Pollution Action Plan (the zero pollution ambition refers to risks for human health and the environment)

(87)

River Basin Management Plans, Nature Restoration Plans, Air Quality Plans, Marine Strategies, CAP Strategic Plans, etc.

(88)

Cfr. EU Action Plan: ‘Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil, COM/2021/400 final

(89)

For example, there is no quantification of the effect on health of the huge loss of nutrients that have fallen between 10 and 100 percent in foods (Cu -76% in vegetables and -24% in meat, Ca – 40% in each, K -16% etc) and are ascribed mainly to loss of soil quality and of the benefits of reverting this.

(90)

  https://www.nature.com/articles/srep06365  

(91)

Nkonya et al. (2016), Economics of Land Degradation and Improvement - A Global Assessment for Sustainable Development."

(92)

https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/ip_22_3746

(93)

https://www.eld-initiative.org/fileadmin/ELD_Filter_Tool/Publication_The_Value_of_Land__Reviewed_/ELD-main-report_en_10_web_72dpi.pdf

(94)

https://sustainablesoils.org/images/pdf/SUSHI.pdf

(95)

https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/1817

(96)

SWD(2023) 4 final, Commission Staff Working Document “Drivers of food security”

(97)

FAO (2022): Soils for nutrition: state of the art. https://doi.org/10.4060/cc0900en.

Top

Brussels, 5.7.2023

SWD(2023) 417 final

COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT

IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT

ANNEXES

Accompanying the proposal for a

Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council

on Soil Monitoring and Resilience  (Soil Monitoring Law)





{COM(2023) 416 final} - {SEC(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 418 final} - {SWD(2023) 423 final}


Annex 1: Procedural information

1Lead DG, Decide Planning/CWP references

2Organisation and timing

3Consultation of the Regulatory Scrutiny Board (RSB)

4Evidence, sources and quality

5Robustness and quality of data

Annex 2: Stakeholder consultation (Synopsis report)

1Introduction

2Consultation strategy

3Methods of stakeholder engagement

3.1Call for evidence

3.2Public consultation

3.3Stakeholder meeting

3.4Interviews

3.5Targeted questionnaires

3.6Participating stakeholders

4Overview of feedback received

4.1Call for evidence

4.2Public consultation

4.3Stakeholder meeting

4.4Interviews

4.5Targeted questionnaires

4.6Other contributions

Annex 3: Who is affected and how?

1Introduction

2Practical implications of the initiative

3Benefits of preferred Option - by environmental, economic, social

4Contribution to SDGs

Annex 4: Analytical methods

1Methodology for the assessment of impacts

2Quantitative and qualitative assessment

3Economic impacts associated with SSM

4Standard Cost Modelling

5Subsidiarity

6Key data sources

6.1Literature review

6.2Consultation activities

6.3Call for evidence

6.4Online public consultation

6.5Targeted interviews and engagement

6.6Meetings of the Soil Expert Group

6.7Meeting of the Enlarged Soil Expert Group

Annex 5: Political context

Annex 6: The current legal framework

1Main existing EU legislation relevant for soils

1.1Existing EU environmental legislation

1.2Existing EU legislation in other policy areas

2Gap regarding existing EU environmental legislation

3Recent initiatives

4Member States legislation

Annex 1: Procedural information

1Lead DG, Decide Planning/CWP references

Lead DG: DG ENV

Decide Planning reference: PLAN/2021/13172

CWP reference:

In the Commission Work Programme 2023 1  ‘A Union standing firm and united’ COM (2022) 548 final, this initiative is foreseen under the policy objectives for the European Green Deal, under ‘Healthy soil’: ‘initiative on protecting, sustainably managing and restoring EU soils’ (legislative, incl. impact assessment, Article 192(1) TFEU, Q2 2023)’

2Organisation and timing

The Inception Impact Assessment (Call for evidence) was open for feedback from 16 February 2022 until 16 March 2022.

The Open Public Consultation on the initiative was open for feedback online from 1 August 2022 until 24 October 2022.

An Inter-Service Group was set up in 2021 to steer and provide input for the EU Soil Strategy for 2030. In 2022, this group also undertook to follow up the implementation of the strategy and in particular the development of the Soil Health Law by providing steer and input to the impact assessment for the Soil Health Law.

The Inter-Service Group (ISG) includes representatives from the Directorate Generals ENV, AGRI, BUDG, CLIMA, CNECT, COMP, DEFIS, DGT, EAC, ECFIN, ECHO, EMPL, ENER, ESTAT, FISMA, GROW, INTPA, JRC, JUST, MOVE, NEAR, REFORM, REGIO, RTD, SANTE, SG, SJ, TAXUD, TRADE as well as the EEAS.

The ISG discussed the initiative on Soil Health Law on 27/1/2022, 3/5/2022, 29/9/2022, 1/12/2022.

The draft of the Impact Assessment has been shared with the ISG before its submission to the RSB.

The revised draft of the Impact Assessment for the resubmission to the RSB has been shared with the ISG before its submission.

The comments received have been systematically taken into account and integrated.

The planned adoption date in the Commission Work Programme for 2023 is Q2 2023.

3Consultation of the Regulatory Scrutiny Board (RSB)

The draft Impact Assessment was submitted to the RSB on 18 January 2023. The RSB provided a first set of detailed comments in its Impact Assessment Quality Checklist on 10 February 2023. The meeting with the RSB on the draft impact assessment took place on 15 February 2023.

On 17 February 2023, the RSB issued a negative opinion and provided a set of comments to DG ENV. DG ENV revised the draft Impact Assessment, accordingly, addressing all the comments of both the opinion and the Quality Checklist, and re-submitted it to the RSB on 27 March 2023.

The RSB issued a positive opinion with reservations to be rectified by DG ENV on 28 April 2023, via written procedure. DG ENV addressed all submitted comments in the revised draft of the Impact Assessment before planned submission for adoption.

The Table 3 1  gives an overview of the comments by the RSB in its first opinion on the draft Impact Assessment and indicates how the Commission has addressed each of these comments in the revised Impact Assessment. The Table 3 2  provides an overview of the comments by the RSB in its second opinion on the revised draft Impact Assessment and indicates how the Commission has addressed them.

Table 3‑1 Overview of comments from the RSB issued in the opinion of 17 February 2023 and how DG ENV addressed them in the revised draft Impact Assessment

Comments from the RSB

How they have been addressed

(1) The report should further explain and better substantiate the scale of the problem. It should be more precise about the proportion of impacted areas, and be more specific about the root causes of the types of degradation, while clearly flagging the lack of data and corresponding level of uncertainty. For each type of soil degradation, the report should clearly set out existing legislation and policies. The report should clearly identify the gaps it needs to fill in terms of EU regulation of type of soils, land use and practices. It should also clearly present the existing measures in different Member States. This should be summarised in a table building on table 1 in Annex 7 (on categories of soil degradation and EU land surface affected) thereby bringing together all the relevant elements.

The description of the scale of the problem has been revised (in section 2.1 of the report). Several tables have been inserted in the report showing:

-scale of the problem, trends and outlook by aspect of soil degradation - table 2-1.

-share of quantified soil health issues by Member State for each available indicator – table 2-2.

It also includes a reference to the recent EU Soil dashboard by JRC that gives a more detailed, graphic view of the soil degradation across the EU.

The root causes of the degradation processes are now explained in the problem description in section 2.1.1.

A gap analysis is included in section 2.2 of the report considering the legislative gap is one of the identified regulatory failures (problem drivers).

Regarding existing legislation and policies, Annex 6 sets out the details on the legal context by describing the existing EU legislation and its relevance for soils. It is reflected in the impact assessment in table 5-3.

Chapter 5 includes now a revised section analysing in details the contribution of recent initiatives (including the new CAP) – see also table 5-2 for an overview.

Existing measures in different Member States and their contributions to soil protection are presented in annexes 6 and 8.

(2) The report should improve its analysis of the baseline and in particular as regards the expected impact of the existing policies and different initiatives expected to provide incentives to improve soil management practices (e.g. LULUCF, Nature restoration law, CAP, etc.). While the report identifies a gap for soil contamination in existing EU rules, it should be clear about what proportion of the estimated 60-70% of unhealthy soils would already be tackled by existing policies and other initiatives covering other types of soil degradation. The report should better explain what the ranges of the estimated yearly cost caused by soil degradation are. This should be presented per type of soil degradation to better explain the costs and benefits expected by the proposed options compared to the baseline.

Section 5.1 of the report and annex 8 provide a detailed analysis of the expected contributions of recent initiatives (NRL, LULUCF, Carbon removing and new CAP) on the one hand and existing legislation and policies on the other hand.

The table 5-2 in section 5.1 of the report contains the quantified impact of the expected contributions of these initiatives to tackle each of the types of soil degradation.

Concerning the estimated yearly cost caused by soil degradation, the report contains a dedicated section 2.1.4.

(3) The report should significantly strengthen, with evidence, the cross-border nature of the problem. It should clarify any resulting issues with market fragmentation and unfair competition. It should clearly set out how the initiative respects the subsidiarity principle.

Further explanations on the cross-border aspect of the problem have been added in section 3.2 of the report.

Section 3.3 aims to explain the market risks and impacts on competition. Examples on market distortion were added, considering the limited information available on these aspects.

The policy options developed in chapter 5 contain different degrees of flexibility for Member States, considering also the effectiveness of the intervention.

Sections 3.2 and 3.3 now explain the subsidiarity principle more in detail, supported by the subsidiarity grid in the separate staff working document. Furthermore, the policy options were reviewed in chapter 5 to ensure that the EU intervention reflects well the subsidiarity principle for this proposal, taking into account different degrees of flexibility for Member States.

(4) The report should clarify how, and which, mandatory objectives and targets and binding principles will be incorporated in the legislation, with what time horizons. It should point to the underlying analysis that would justify such targets and set out realistic pathways to achieve them. The report should clarify if there are trade-offs between the objectives, and show how these have been considered in the analysis, in particular regarding food security and the EU dependency towards the production of biomass.

The description of the options within the building blocks has been reviewed to clarify the obligations.

A new option 1 assesses the consequences of putting in place of a soil monitoring system only. Based on this analysis the option is discarded; the conclusions informed the choices made in the preferred option.

The preferred option was revised and is based on a staged approach (further details in the reply to point 5) and chapter 7.1 describes the indicative timeline for a 2-stage implementation of the obligations, setting clear time horizons and pathways to achieve the objectives.

Section 4.4 explains the main synergies and trade-offs with other objectives, in particular for food and biomass production.

Section 7.1 indicates the necessary actions and their impacts on various types of stakeholders to describe the pathway to achieve the objectives of this initiative.

(5) The report should more clearly show if the options and policy choices are feasible and appropriate to achieve the objectives of the initiative. The description of the content of each option should provide information on expected actions, including what they would imply in addition to existing obligations. The report should better justify why some elements (e.g. mandatory targets) are common to all options without alternative approaches and explain whether there is consensus on this by the stakeholders and Member States. The report should also explain why it has not looked into staged approaches given the uncertainty regarding the scale of the problem and the likely costs and benefits of measures. It should clarify whether it explored alternative combinations of measures (than those presented in the four options) that might be relevant for decision making, and if yes why these were not contained in the analysis.

Chapters 5 and 6 have been revised to explain the policy options, the key elements and the possible choices, as well as their implications. The new figure 5-2 – summary of policy options – reflects this revision.

Chapter 7.1 makes explicit the specific objectives for each aspect of soil health and the applicable limitations and exclusions, presenting as well the rationale on why those objectives are achievable and proportionate. See tables 7-3 – possible actions/type of degradation and 7-4 – implications for stakeholders. Chapter 7 now also includes information on stakeholder and Member State’s views.

Chapter 5.2 – description of the policy options was revised to clarify the elements of building blocks and their relevance.

The new policy option 1 considers the option of a “monitoring only” approach. Nevertheless, a staged approach was analysed and chosen for the preferred option - chapter 7.1. It proposes a 1st phase focusing on monitoring assessment and setting in motion the transition to sustainable soil management and a 2nd phase based on the assessment of soils and targeting restoration and sustainable soil management, with flexibility for the MSs.

(6) The report should be explicit about how Member States are expected to achieve far reaching goals such as the obligation to restore all unhealthy soils, and the mandatory principle of non-deterioration, as well as how, in concrete terms, such immediately applicable principles would work. The report should clarify what tangible actions Member States will be expected to undertake, as well as the scale of such actions (also taking into account different starting positions) and the expected timelines.

Chapter 7.1 explains how the objectives can be achieved.

It is important to note that specific objective (b) in chapter 4 has been streamlined by clarifying the definition of healthy soils (see also table 7-1) and adjusting the goal to the inherent uncertainties at this stage (taking into account what is technically feasible and proportionate). The goal would be subject to exclusions and exemptions. The staged approach is conceived in the same vein, to make sure it sets out a coherent and feasible timeline. Chapters 4, 5.2 and 7.1 have been revised along these lines.

The non-deterioration principle was clarified in chapters 5.2 and 7.1 – it will not apply in phase 1 until the assessment of soils is completed, and after this the Member States will be given the flexibility to apply it in a proportionate manner.

(7) The report should improve its coherence analysis. The report should clearly explain how duplication of actions under the initiative with existing rules and actions that Member States are taking will be avoided. For example, the report, which currently focuses mostly on arable land and agriculture practices, should be clearer how actions proposed for the soil initiative will align with actions taken in the context of CAP, which are currently contained in EU rules as well as national CAP Strategic Plans approved by the Commission. The report should also clarify if relevant information is already being collected and show how the suggested monitoring measures fit with other environmental monitoring systems (like forest, air, water, etc.). It should clarify if the foreseen soil health national plans will make use of existing plans/measures stemming from other legislation and how the integration of various work strands and efforts will be ensured.

Chapter 5.1 presents in a revised baseline description the expected contribution of the new EU initiatives on soil health and the remaining gaps filled in by the SHL; this provides an overview of the complementarity of SHL action. Chapter 7.1 presents for the preferred option of each building block an analysis of the coherence with respect to other relevant initiatives.

The description of sub-problem A in 2.1.5 clarifies that Member States data on soil are not collected at EU level; the preferred option on monitoring in 7.1 explains for which other environmental monitoring systems can soil monitoring data be used and vice versa.

Synergies between existing plans/measures stemming from other legislation and the envisaged programme of measures under this initiative are described in section 7.1 of the report (table 7-2) and will be supported by this initiative.

(8) Although the initiative would mainly impose obligations on national authorities, these would translate into obligations on stakeholders, and the report should be more granular about the stakeholders likely to be directly and indirectly impacted by the measures that Member States put in place to achieve the objectives. The impact on landowners and managers should be more explicitly described in the impact analysis. The SME test annex is not sufficiently clear about the impact on SMEs and how this was considered in the options. Social impacts, on both rural and urban areas, should be further analysed. The report should also indicate the impact on stakeholders’ competitiveness, including international competitiveness.

The report contains in section 7.1 a list of possible impacts and a quantification of the cost and benefits of the preferred option for certain stakeholder groups. It explains as well the extent to which is expected that soil managers will be impacted through the measures that Member States will take and the current stating point / use of measures of individual soil managers. This may vary very much from one Member State to another depending on the situation of soils and the choices to be made. The flexibility in formulating the objectives, and the staged approach will allow the Member States to adjust and support the effects on stakeholders.

The SME test in Annex 11.3 clarifies the impact on SMEs with respect to the relevant obligations in the options; the test result is summarized in the new section 7.1.2

A section with an overview and assessment of the impact of the preferred option on competitiveness has been introduced in chapter 7.

(9) The distributional impact needs to be further developed by showing which Member States would have to make more of an effort than others to achieve the set of mandatory objectives. The report should clarify whether Member States would have the necessary resources, including access to EU funding, and expertise to implement the presented options.

Section 2.1.2 presents the table of available quantifications of soil health issues at Member State level, providing a provisional distribution of the likely level of effort needed to achieve soil health objectives.

A section on funding and expertise was added to chapter 7.

The IA will be accompanied by a separate Staff Working Document with funding opportunities for sustainable soil management and restoration.

(10) Costs and benefits should be better substantiated and presented. The report should go beyond listing examples of potential measures and their costs and instead provide a comprehensive overview of costs and benefits of each option. This should include the estimates of the totals for the key categories of costs (such as the cost of investigation of contaminated sites, the cost of remediation of contaminated sites, the cost of sustainable soil management practices, the cost of restoration and the administrative costs) so that it is clear where the biggest impact will be. The report should be clear about the risks of over or underestimation of the costs and benefits.

The cost and benefits for the main categories of the preferred option are better explained – chapter 7.1. It is now clearer where the biggest impact will be.

The cost of soil degradation and no action has been further clarified with an indication of the level of confidence and the risk of over- or underestimation – chapter 2.1.4.

The costs of certain actions and measures that Member States may undertake has been further detailed chapter 7.1.2.

(11) The comparison of options and the choice of the preferred option should be clear. The report should explain the methodology of cost and benefit analysis. Given that the report states that the costs will be spread over 15 or 25 years, the costs and benefits should be discounted (with a clear indication of the appraisal period(s)). The analysis should be clear in which year the benefits will occur. It should also calculate the net impact and Benefit Cost Ratio for each option. These, together with non-monetised impacts, should then be used in the comparison of options and justification of the choice of the preferred option. The report should better explain and justify the scoring of the options and the choice of preferred option including by linking it better with the results of the cost benefit analysis.

The costs and benefits have been considered for an appraisal period up to 2060, placed on a timeline and referred to the present using a discount rate of 3% per year. – chapter 7.3

A temporal profile of the main costs and benefits of the preferred option have been added and mapped the impacts on a timeline.

The benefit-cost ratio and net impact has been calculated for the preferred option and the selection and scoring of the preferred option has been better justified.

(12) The report should systematically present the views of the different groups of stakeholders given the potentially significant implications for each and should be explicit about how widespread the support is for certain views. It should transparently point to any campaigns identified in the context of the consultation activities. It will be important to show Member State views on the measures considered and the preferred option given that many measures have significant consequences for implementation by local authorities.

A comprehensive overview of stakeholder’s inputs on each building block is now included under each respective section in Annex 9. Their views on the preferred options is included in chapter 7 of the IA’s main part.

A brief description of possible campaigns has been inserted in Section 4.2 of annex 2.

SMEs’ views have been summarized within the SME test in Annex 11.3

Table 3‑2 Overview of comments from the RSB issued in the opinion of 28 April 2023 and how DG ENV addressed them in the revised draft Impact Assessment

Comments from the RSB

How they have been addressed

(1) The report should better bring out the main policy choices related to the various options. It should provide further clarification of the content of the options, in particular further detail on stage 1 and stage 2 of implementation, and on how and when these will be applied in the various building blocks, including in the building block on sustainable soil management and the one on restoration and remediation.

The report should explain how, by whom and based on which criteria the technical and economic feasibility will be decided under the building block dedicated to restoration and remediation measures.

The report should revise the intervention logic considering the revised design of policy options and the need to better integrate the ‘no net land take’ add-on in it.

Further details on how and when stage 1 and stage 2 will be applied in the various buildings blocks have been inserted in section 7.1 and 7.1.1

Explanations on the exemptions have been added in section 7.1 (under the description of the preferred option for BB5).

The intervention logic has been revised to reflect the staged approach and better integrate net land take

(2) The report should more systematically address the implementation risks related to the different options, in particular as regards resource implications for Member States and affected actors.

Chapter 6 on the impacts and comparison of the policy options has been updated to better reflect possible risk to implementing the different options due to resource implications for Member States and affected actors. The relevant updates can be found in sections 6.1.5, 6.2.5, 6.3.5, 6.4.5, 6.5.5, and 6.4.1.

(3) The cost benefit analysis should be improved by better reflecting the uncertainties and the risks of not reaching the general objective to achieve healthy soils across EU by 2050. To this end, the report should undertake a sensitivity analysis. The report should be clearer about the expected short- and long-term impacts. Given the costs incurred by certain stakeholder groups, in particular the landowners and the land users, the analysis of the possible impact on competitiveness should be clearer about the short term impact on those groups.

Section 7.3 contains now a sensitivity analysis, and related conclusions, of the benefit to cost ratio for the key selected variables that present higher uncertainties.

Section 7.1.3 now clarifies what can be expected in the short vs medium and long term concerning competitiveness, consistently with what is already explained in other parts of the document.

(4) When comparing the options the report should better reflect the trade-offs between achieving the soil health objective and the objective of food safety and more widely the objective of strengthening the strategic autonomy of the European Union. It should better explain the methodology used to score and compare the options.

Section 6.3.7 and 6.5.7 now clarifies how the transition to sounder food security in the medium and long term contributes to the objective of EU strategic autonomy.

The beginning of chapter 6 better explains the methodology used.

(5) The report should be more explicit about the views of all groups of stakeholders, in particular the views of Member States as regards those options and measures that would require the most effort from their side. It should highlight the possible difference between those Member States where there is already in place a monitoring with a good overview of soil health and ongoing deployment of sustainable soil management practices and action plan for restoration and remediation and those Member States with very limited overview of the situation.

Sections 6.1.6, 6.2.6, 6.3.6, 6.4.6, 6.5.6 now include a brief summary of the available views expressed in particular by Member States on the envisaged measures, highlighting when views reflect a known major difference in starting conditions, namely for those Member States having national legislation in place on soil monitoring or where the remediation of contaminated sites is well under way.

(6) The report should clarify the relationship of the net land take definition with the measures in the building block dedicated to monitoring.

The scheme of the summary of policy options in section 5.4 has been updated to include net land take monitoring in block 2; section 6.2 now clarifies terms and references for net land take in block 2; section 7.1 reflects now the inclusion of net land take in the block 2.

4Evidence, sources and quality

References to key sources and evidence (not exhaustive): Data and knowledge on the EU’s soil (state, pressures, trends etc.) has been drawn from published reports which are authored and reviewed by experts in the field, such as:

·FAO (2020), State of knowledge of soil biodiversity Status, challenges and potentialities for European Environmental Policy.

·IPBES (2018), The assessment report on land degradation and restoration.

·Nkonya et al. (2016), Economics of Land Degradation and Improvement A Global Assessment for Sustainable Development.

·European Academies Science Advisory Council (2018), Opportunities for soil sustainability in Europe


A wide range of specific scientific sources/publications have been used for the impact assessments of the Soil Health law and they are available in the Annexes 7 and 10.

Policy-related studies/reports:

·European environment Agency (2019), The European environment – state and outlook 2020

·European environment Agency (2019)) EEA Signals 2019, Land and Soil in Europe

·Wageningen Environmental Research (2019), Providing support in relation to the implementation of soil and land-related Sustainable Development Goals at EU level

·Deltares (2019), Soils4EU: Providing support in relation to the implementation of the EU Soil Thematic Strategy

·Ecologic Institute (2017), Inventory and Assessment of Soil Protection Policy Instruments in EU Member States

5Robustness and quality of data

As mentioned in chapter 2 (Problem definition), figures and data on soil degradation come from a variety of sources, data sets and monitoring methodologies (e.g. reporting by Member States, LUCAS Soil Survey, Copernicus land monitoring etc.). Information and data on soil health and management are however lacking or incomplete. Despite these shortcomings they do provide trends, from which clear conclusions can be drawn.

External expertise: Service contract 090201/2022/869906/SFRA/ENV.D.1 “Study to support the impact assessment of the Soil Health Law” with Trinomics under Framework Contract ENV/F1/FRA/2019/0001 “Economic Analysis of Environmental Policies and Analytical Support in the Context of Better Regulation”. The study includes the compiling, assessing and synthesizing of evidence for the impact assessment as well as drafting (an) analytical support document(s) to inform the impact assessment throughout the duration of the exercise. The expected results of the study is to provide technical support, research and analysis to underpin the legal proposal and impact assessment.



Annex 2: Stakeholder consultation (Synopsis report)

1Introduction

This report provides an overview of the consultation methods and feedback gathered as part of the study to support the impact assessment of the Soil Health Law, which is being introduced as part of the EU Soil Strategy. The report covers all consultation activities, including, the call for evidence, public consultation and the targeted consultation, which included a targeted questionnaire, interviews, and one stakeholder meeting with the EU Expert Group on the Implementation of the EU Soil Strategy. This report also considers ad-hoc contributions received throughout the duration of the study.

2Consultation strategy

The consultation strategy laid out the two aims of the stakeholder consultation activities: (i) to confirm the scope and gather factual information, data and knowledge to underpin the assessment of impacts of different policy options; and (ii) to gather views of stakeholders on the different policy options and scenarios and the feasibility of their implementation. The table below outlines which types of stakeholders were targeted by which consultation activities.

Table 2‑1 Stakeholder groups consulted under each consultation strategy

Stakeholder groups

Consultation activity

Call for evidence

Public consultation

Targeted question-naires

Interviews

ESEG Stakeholder meeting

Public authorities

ü

ü

ü

ü

ü

Industry & businesses 2

ü

ü

ü

ü

Civil society & NGOs

ü

ü

ü

ü

Academia & research

ü

ü

ü

ü

EU Citizens

ü

ü

3Methods of stakeholder engagement

3.1Call for evidence

The call for evidence gathered feedback from stakeholders between 16 February and 16 March 2022. The call for evidence allowed all stakeholders to share their views on the problem to be tackled, objectives and policy options for the EU Soil Health Law.

3.2Public consultation

The public consultation consisted of introductory questions related to the profile of respondents, followed by a questionnaire divided into two main parts: a general section focused on views on soil health issues which did not require technical or expert knowledge of the Directives, and a specialised section addressed to respondents with such knowledge. The public consultation was available in all EU languages and the consultation period lasted 12 weeks and ended on 24th October 2022.

3.3Stakeholder meeting

In the course of the support study, one stakeholder meeting of the extended EU Soil Expert Group on the Implementation of the EU Soil Strategy (ESEG) was organised as a hybrid event with 56 participants present in Brussels and 82 online via WebEX. The stakeholder meeting took place on 4 October 2022. The main topics discussed were: (i) general comments on the presentation by the Commission and (ii) the development of the Soil Health Law. Besides EU citizens, all relevant identified stakeholder groups participated in the stakeholder meeting.

Furthermore, throughout the course of 2022, 7 stakeholder meetings with representatives of Member States were held, during which the formulation of the policy options for the impact assessment were discussed.

3.4Interviews

Two interviews were organised, with the German Federal Ministry for the Environment, Nature Conservation, Nuclear Safety and Consumer Protection (via a call) and with the Austrian Federal Ministry of Agriculture, Regions and Tourism (where a written reply was provided). The interviewees were chosen because of the pioneering role of Austria and Germany regarding their implemented soil legislations. These interviews focused on learning from experiences and filling gaps in knowledge on the costs and benefits related to health soil legislations, notably around the feasibility and means of implementation of the various options considered.

3.5Targeted questionnaires

The targeted questionnaires intended to gather views of expert stakeholders on potential (regulatory and non-regulatory) measures, notably on their costs, feasibility and potential impacts. The answers were collected between 14th and 28th November 2022. Most of the relevant stakeholder groups that were identified responded to the questionnaire. 3

3.6Participating stakeholders

A high participation of stakeholders was witnessed during each of the consultation activities. The number of participating stakeholders, per stakeholder type, is displayed in table 3-1. Each EU Member State contributing to at least one of the consultation activities.

Table 3‑1 Number of participating stakeholders per consultation activity and stakeholder type

Consultation activity

Call for evidence

Public consultatio

Targeted question-naires

Interviews

ESEG Stakeholder meeting

Public authorities

8

96

12

2

103

Civil society & NGOs

40

180

2

0

7

Industry & businesses

70

273

4

0

17

Academia & research

11

267

0

0

7

EU & non-EU Citizens

43

4 698

0

0

0

Others

17

268

0

0

4

TOTAL

189

5 782

18

2

138

All feedback received was analysed and views were reflected in the stakeholder reports and in the project reports (see supporting study). Views of stakeholders are reported for different options throughout this Impact Assessment.

4Overview of feedback received

4.1Call for evidence

A total of 189 responses were received from the call for evidence. The majority of inputs were received from EU citizens (n=41, 22%) and business associations (n=37, 20%). Approximately 79% of feedback received provided positive views (i.e. ‘supported’ or ‘strongly supported’ the Soil Health Law). Critiques of the proposed Soil Health Law included (inter alia): subsidiarity concerns (business associations), lack of emphasis on soil protection (NGOs / environmental organisations), coherence with other policy domains, potential excessive administrative burden (Member States and business associations) and the need for clear indicators and definitions (Member States).

4.2Public consultation

After cleaning the dataset, a total of 5 782 responses were included in the analysis. The majority of respondents identified themselves as EU citizens (r=3 543; 61%) and non-EU citizens (r=1 155; 20%). In terms of number of responses these categories were followed by 268 ‘other’ respondents (5%) and 267 academic / research institution respondents (5%). Regional-level public authorities are the highest represented public authority grouping (r=37; 1%). One particular observation is the high representation of non-EU respondents (20%), mainly from India (14%; r=784) and the United Kingdom (6%; r=329).

The high number of responses received from India can be viewed as a campaign as this unusually high number of contributions from a non-EU country point to a potential dissemination in this country from one or a limited number of sources. The rather high diversity in the answers provided form ‘non-EU citizens’ based in India points to a loosely-organised campaign leaving flexibility to contributors to tailor their answers, but also to a high level of motivation of respondents, as they have taken the time to devise their own answer. Furthermore, a mini-campaign has been detected with 19 respondents from Germany providing identical responses to virtually all the open questions (some left certain open questions blank). These respondents are all active in the forestry and hunting sector and a large number of them have indicated that they work for the Bavarian Forest Owners Association

In terms of the sectors of activity of the respondents (n=5 782), most came from the ‘other’ sector (29%, r=1 693), followed by the sectors of education (15%, r=861), environment & nature protection (11%; r=648) and agriculture (11%; r=626).

The public consultation covered the views of stakeholders on the current management of the causes of soil and land degradation at the EU level. The vast majority of respondents think these causes are not sufficiently or not at all addressed (88%; r=5 070 of n=5 782). However, two stakeholder categories stand out in the number of respondents who think that the causes of soil and land degradation are sufficiently addressed at EU level, namely business associations (47%; r=47 of n=100) and trade unions (2 out of 7 respondents).

When asking respondents to rank provisions for achieving healthy soils in the EU by 2050, all proposed measures were regarded very favourably. The top three provisions labelled as either very important or important are mandatory requirements for the sustainable management of soil (97%), the obligation for Member States on Soil health monitoring and reporting (96%) and the obligation of results for Member States to achieve healthy soils (96%).

Due to the technical nature of soil health, the respondents could choose to not fill in the second part of the questionnaire. This second part contained ‘specialised questions’ focusing on scientific conditions and sustainable soil management. When asked to reflect on the effectiveness of certain measures in ensuring sustainable soil management (SSM) practices across different economic sectors, the majority of respondents indicated that all measures are very effective or reasonably effective. The most favourably regarded measures were ‘Member States funding SSM training for farmers and farm advisory services’ (90%; r=1 200) and ‘creating networks, collecting and disseminating good practices and success stories’ (90%; r=1 192).

One final important observation from the public consultation analysis is the position of stakeholders towards the content of the Soil Health Law. According to respondents, measures which should definitely be included are ‘Establish mechanisms to prioritise action for sites with the highest risk’ (60%; r=802), 4 ‘Set binding intermediate targets between now and 2050 for the identification, registration and remediation of contaminated sites’ (60%; r=804) 5 and ‘Harmonise at EU level the criteria for a “significant risk” that would consider a site as contaminated’ (58%; r=772). 6

4.3Stakeholder meeting

The ESEG stakeholder meeting benefited from active stakeholder participation. General remarks were made regarding the approach on securing soil health and potential difficulties around implementation of the Soil Health Law, as soil health is highly context specific. As such, a learning-by-doing or adaptive management approach was recommended (e.g. as per the Water Framework Directive, with regular updates). The Commission agreed and acknowledged that this is an iterative process that should allow for adaptation (e.g. to new technologies). Based on the stakeholder input, the building blocks were restructured to the final categorisation, guiding the following sections.

Land take

An environmental services approach was considered on net land take, acknowledging difficulties in quantifying services’ stocks and delivery. It was underlined that land take considerations should be embedded within broader soil health concerns. If land take was excluded from the new law, all focus would be on agricultural land. This would be likely to cause a lot of resistance.

Soil passport

Stakeholders noted that soil passports could align with other policy domains (e.g. circular economy) and would increase transparency and traceability. However, common definitions, e.g. on waste, were still needed. In this context, the waste law should be considered as a useful model. Stakeholders added that passports could first prioritise chemical information (adding biological ones later) and should be practical, simple and robust.

Soil health certificate

Many stakeholders did not see the benefits of soil health certification. Some were concerned that it could commodify soils and put additional costs on farmers. Stakeholders acknowledged that certificates could increase transparency in land transactions as well as incentivise soil testing and remediation practices, required to benefit from market rewards. However, it was flagged that certification should be voluntary and there was a need for clarity on where in the supply chain it should be applied. Soil certification could be inspired by existing certification schemes (e.g. certification of contaminated soils could be expanded to healthy soils or learn from certificates for houses).

Soil health and soil districts

Some stakeholders emphasised the need for flexibility regarding the districts’ size (e.g. districts could be based on the soil’s historic condition or natural borders). Others flagged the need to be risk-based and that administrative borders could be counterproductive. Member State flexibility regarding the establishment of soil management practices was also a point of discussion. One stakeholder worried about incentivising a race to the bottom if too much flexibility was allowed. However, many respondents agreed on some flexibility being crucial. A general consensus existed for the need to establish EU-guidance to Member States on defining at a high level which practices are mandatory/banned, preferably based on thresholds. Most stakeholders agreed to apply science-based indicators, with ranges and thresholds for Member States.

Monitoring

Stakeholders agreed that standardised monitoring is key, though the criteria are still to be defined. This should be done at EU level in their view. Furthermore, stakeholders underlined limitations in the suggested approach regarding spatial planning and flagged that soils conditions per Member State should be considered. It was further stressed that monitoring needs to be conducted over the long term, uncovering trends.

Definition and identification of contaminated sites

The identification of contaminated sites was defined as a challenge by stakeholders. Generally, many stakeholders wanted to differentiate ranges for soil descriptors as it depends on the soil type, climatic condition and the land use. Stakeholders referred to already existing scientific indicators, which would need more advanced monitoring techniques and should be agreed on by other actors and land managers. Further alternatives like focussing on the soil’s function were suggested. Also, targets should be based on reference values and thresholds. A risk-based and site-specific approach for contaminants was clearly favoured. Focusing on minimum values could broaden the scope of pollution but would result in an infinite list. Lastly, nature-based solutions and soil biodiversity were found to be key to solving a lot of problems but simultaneously under-researched and under-funded. One stakeholder suggested that the SHL additionally focuses on preserving healthy soils (as opposed to solemnly identifying unhealthy ones).

Remediation

Stakeholders identified potential to further improve remediation practices and sustainable soil management without enforcement. However, they agreed that parameters are needed, such as defining triggers for remediation and restorative action, types of actions acceptable for remediation, who pays for actions (liability) and how to consider natural processes. Current strategies differ and are site-specific. It was stressed that before defining remediation strategies, the definition of healthy soils must be clarified. As remediation strategy for sites that are difficult to reach, possibilities of offsetting of costs were suggested to be explored. Soil displacement was seen as the last resort. Further, a distinction between historical and new pollution was deemed necessary. Costs for orphan sites were suggested to be publicly covered, if risks are high enough to demand action.

Sustainable Soil Management

It was generally agreed that sustainable soil management might need further incentives to be implemented. As such, social aspects of sustainable soil management should be considered. For example, citizens and farmers could be encouraged to shift to more sustainable practices when being provided with guidance on the possibilities provided by legal frameworks (e.g. incentives for subsidised voluntary practices in agriculture and forestry) and how to make best use of certification schemes. Current funding was described as insufficient for the provision of advisory services. It was suggested that Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) funding should be spent on training land users. Flexibility for Member States and EU-wide best-practice sharing was suggested. The SHL should not ban or enforce specific management methods but stay open for innovation.

4.4Interviews

Member State representatives indicated during the interview that national-level data were available during the interviews on monetary information on losses of ecosystem services, costs for monitoring and enforcing the legislation or for operators. This information would be difficult to evaluate due to differing measurement approaches between Member States, and differing starting points or soil and climatic conditions. It was also pointed out that several authorities are responsible for soil protection, leading to various legal regulations in place. Additionally, data were rarely shared among national competent authorities. The lack of data also resulted in uncertainty on the question of whether existing national legislation places farmers at competitive disadvantages on the EU-level. Furthermore, a criticism arose regarding the distribution of responsibility. As such, it was the public paying for remediation when no polluter can be identified, or the polluter cannot cover the costs. Interviewees noted the need to involve all stakeholders in the policy making (i.e. the agricultural and building sectors as well as land developers).

4.5Targeted questionnaires

It should be noted that no specific questions were targeted towards sustainable soil management as part of the targeted consultations, due to the lack of identified information gaps.

Land take

The definition of land take, if given, has shown to be inconsistent, sometimes even within one country. This seemed to result in a lack of land take targets at Member State level and the inability to monitor developments or estimate related costs. If measured, it was often done by the spatial planning department or, occasionally, the national statistics organisation. Thereby, land take was quantified by measuring soil sealing within an area, while aspects of soil health and ecosystem services were perceived as too complex. The observed time frame was also undefined. Alternatively, land take could be measured by generating data on the loss of biologically productive soil through development for settlement and transport purposes as well as intensive recreational uses, landfills, mining, power plants and similar intensive uses. To measure this some Member States have national tools in place. For instance, Belgium uses a tool, detecting infrastructure/built environment change. This was recommended for whole Europe since it would cause no additional costs. Sample-based monitoring (such as LUCAS) was perceived as inaccurate in mapping rare phenomena/changes. Instead, using European Copernicus Land Monitoring data could be more efficient.

Soil passport

Regarding the quantities of reused excavated soils, data were scattered. If measured, the definitions of included material and recycling resulted in highly varying percentages. As such, Austria stated that about 25% of (balanced) excavated soils are reclaimed for backfilling, recultivation or processed to recycled aggregates. Belgium recycled more than 90% if the soil’s quality complies with the soil standards. The Netherlands stated that they reuse 95% of its excavated, clean soils. Most Member States had no quantitative targets for reclaiming/recycling excavated soils. EU action is felt to be needed in order to provide guidelines on this. To provide monetary and other resource requirements, the treatment and reuse of excavated soils was included into the general waste treatment (Austria), the construction sector (Finland) or structured as a business itself (Belgium). For industry, reused soil was a valuable internal resource since soil that is clean but considered as waste causes costs, e.g. for landfilling. One key element of effective management was space for storage and the treatment of contaminated soil. The relative waste management costs were likely to increase when the amount of waste produced onsite decreases. However, treatment costs depended on the technologies available, regulatory obligations, administrative costs, taxation and energy costs.

Soil health certificate

Certificates of soil health rarely existed. Instead, soil was often tested only if pollution in an area due to current or previous activities was suspected. Then the polluter pays principle often applied (e.g. in Finland, the hierarchy of obligation to assess, investigate and take the responsibility to clean the site when needed was 1) polluter, 2) site owner, 3) municipality). The state is typically not legally responsible but in certain cases it has paid a variable proportion of the costs. Thereby, some counterintuitive laws were in place. For example, Finland did not differentiate between old and new contamination. In cases, where contamination happened before the enforcement of the first Finnish Waste management Act in 1979, the current site occupier is responsible, regardless of having caused the contamination or not. Soil health itself remained undefined which is why it was suggested that the EU should establish a list of parameters. Because of the lack of an agreed definition the costs for soil testing were not assessable and prices for classical soil analysis cannot be used as a proxy because current soil testing focused on the soil type (e.g. particle size distribution), rather than ‘soil health’. Moreover, soil health investigations generally must be site-specific and designed in a manner affordable by small and medium-sized enterprises. Furthermore, the costs for testing depend on the level of detail, the number of sites included, the desired resolution over time and the environmental metrics included (soil, groundwater and possible influence on surface water). Generally, it was suggested that the testing should be standardised, with fixed protocols for analysis (like ISO standards).

Costs for testing were generally reported to be decreasing, partly because of economies of scale and digitalisation. Additionally, soil health certificates can be self-funding when being paid during property transitions. In Belgium, 20 000 transactions/year à EUR50 each covered a significant budget. However, the perceived additional value of certificates on land transactions was limited. Land transactions are mostly private and confidential between Selling and Buying parties. Based on existing EU-regulations, the buyer can request numerous types of information on the land from the seller. Because of the varying factors, land transactions are mostly set up case-specific and privately between the buyer and seller. Thus, fixed requirements would probably not cover all project-specific needs. However, certificates were still found to be able to increase the awareness among landowners.

Soil health and soil districts

Indicators and descriptors should be standardised across the EU, however, only for those that are relevant to all Member States. EU laws on soil health monitoring were demanded to consider already existing practices in the Member States and rather add on to those to secure the continuity of soil monitoring. To equalise previously derived data, reference points could be recalculated, e.g. via spline functions for a sampling depth of 20cm if the standard depth of soils in Member States is deeper. The EU was also asked to provide minimum requirements and guidelines for monitoring practices, including sampling strategies and analytical methodologies. A systematic sampling covering all soils is currently not feasible. Thus, threshold levels and ranges considering regional soil conditions are useful at the national level. Instead, the obligation to identify national monitoring needs could be included in the soil health law. Strategies addressing identified contaminated sites can also not be standardised to ensure a proper treatment while not risking harm to water resources, nature and human health. LUCAS was identified as promising for standardising measurements across Europe. However, it should be combined with national strategies to cover more soil health indicators. Furthermore, it was suggested that LUCAS broadens its spatial coverage at the expense of its as high perceived sampling frequency. Nonetheless, LUCAS was seen as unlikely to be able to replace national monitoring and develop optimised remediation strategies.

Monitoring

It was indicated that the results of soil analyses are highly dependent on the applied processes. To ensure comparability across Europe, one central laboratory would be beneficial, however, this was not felt to be feasible. However, changing laboratories poses risks to comparability of samples. Accordingly, the general laboratory capacity across Europe was felt to be sufficient, although technical capacity was thought to constitute a bigger challenge. Ring testing was frequently recommended to ensure comparability. To increase the monitoring feasibility, it was recommended that national systems that are risk-based should be established. Additionally, it should be based on output targets and consider cost-benefit aspects, thus not simply testing for a pre-defined set of actions. To harmonise testing across laboratories and increase transparency of testing capacities, associations including both public and private laboratories could be established. Costs were reported as being dependent on the tested sample set and it was also reported that costs can be reduced by economies of scale and improving technologies. LUCAS was found to add only limited value to the monitoring of Member States that already have a system in place because of its lower level of detail. To increase its usefulness for national monitoring activities, adequate documentation and quality control of the sampling procedure would be needed.

Definition and identification of contaminated sites

While stakeholders preferred to define the details of this aspect on Member State level, there was an interest for the EU requesting Member States to adopt a risk-based approach (testing sites only if contamination is suspected). Factors considered in the risk assessment could be historical evidence, districts with general critical level of pollution, industrial activities and scope of pollution. Furthermore, Member States asked for non-binding indications from the EU to increase knowledge in this area, for example on contamination typical for certain districts. However, it was felt that defining the concentration limits and thresholds should be left to the Member State to allow for case-specific judgements. When the EU wants to intervene, it could happen via a framework for the Member State, including a time schedule for an action plan. Most Member States reported that they have already implemented a national assessment method to identify contaminated sites and remediation which was mostly risk-based. Its costs were dependent on the definition and case.

Remediation

Member States recognised increasing interest of national governments and municipal institutions in the topic (already prior to the Soil Health Law initiative) and expect that the remediation would continue without the implementation of an EU-wide law on Soil Health. However, it was recognised that the EU-law could contribute to covering the financial needs. In Austria, it is estimated that about EUR 62.5 million are annually invested into the remediation of historically contaminated soils, the Netherlands dedicated an annual budget of EUR 70 million for 2023-2030. EU instrument could also include costs for remediation, i.e. when the landowner is expected to cover the expense but is neither responsible for the pollution nor has the financial means to rectify it. The potential derogation from remediation differs among Member States, and sometimes within a country, depending on applicable laws. Reasons for derogation were potential negative, external impacts of remediation strategies (e.g. on local species or shift of the location of pollution), or the lack of urgency. Occasionally, excessive costs were also stated. Furthermore, remediation was found to be limited by technical capacity. Postponing the deadline for derogating remediation until 2055 was not perceived as useful, reasons for this include because new polluted areas and pollutants might be uncovered. Furthermore, countries like the Netherlands, Austria and Belgium perceived the intervention of the EU as helpful only if the Member States stay in charge for management of implementation. Countries like Czechia and Slovenia welcomed an EU-wide law.

4.6Other contributions

In addition to the response to the online public consultation, a total of 74 position papers were received, mostly from industry and business (n=36), academia/research (n=12) and civil society/NGOs (n=12). The majority of position papers touched on the following areas (of specific relevance to the impact assessment): ‘soil health descriptors’ (n=18), ‘monitoring’ (n=12) and ‘remediation’ (n=10). Cross cutting themes touched upon in position papers included aspects relating to pressures on soil health (n=10), coherence with other legislation/regulations (n=6), subsidiarity (n=6). Pressures noted included microplastics, nitrogen (over application), soil acidification, wetland draining, and pesticide usage. Relating to ‘coherence’, papers (n=8) noted that legislation such as the Industrial Emissions Directive which are complementary to the proposed Soil Health Law, particularly the monitoring procedures therein (and baseline reporting). Finally, relating to subsidiarity, multiple papers (n=8) noted the need to avoid a ‘one-size fits all’ to ensure local/national conditions are considered when defining ‘healthy soils’.



Annex 3: Who is affected and how?

1Introduction 

This annex sets out the practical implications of the preferred policy package for stakeholders. It describes the obligations and indicates the likely costs and benefits. 

2Practical implications of the initiative 

The preferred option will lead to a significant improvement in soil health, allowing for the general objective to be met “to achieve healthy soils across the EU by 2050, ensuring that soils can supply a balanced mix of ecosystem services at a scale sufficient to meet environmental, societal and economic needs, and reducing soil contamination to levels no longer considered harmful to human health and the environment.” The objectives will be met over a long timeframe, and the time profile for the delivery of the benefits and costs will reflect this. Where possible, benefits and costs are provided per annum assuming a steady speed of delivery.  

The following tables provide the summary of costs and benefits, following to some extent the different building blocks for the preferred policy package (Options 3 with Option 2 for remediation). Main economic elements have been assessed in the main report, sections 7.1.2 and 7.3, and more in detail under Annex 11, including a specific analysis as regards SSM practices. Some results, especially figures, should be interpreted as illustrative only as several assumptions have been made. In addition, in long term prospect some production cost can be reduced while economic benefit can be extended. Costs and benefits are presented at the level of the preferred policy package which may differ from the impacts for individual measures. For example, there will be significant synergies for sustainable soil management and restoration measures, with sustainable soil management contributing significantly to restoration targets. 

I. Overview of benefits (total for all provisions) – Preferred option (Estimates are relative to the baseline) 

Description 

Amount 

Comments 

Member States ensure that all soils are used in a sustainable manner. Soils assessed as unhealthy require restoration whenever possible and proportionate so that by 2050 all EU soil ecosystems should be in healthy condition 

Quantified saving of up to EUR 52 billion per annum (see main report, table 5.2 page 21). This amount does not include several benefits that could not be quantified, in particular off-site benefits. 

The annual on-site benefits of some specific measures are quantified to be e.g. up to EUR 9.4 billion for cover crops, up to EUR 12 billion for reduced tillage, up to EUR 2.7 billion when using organic manures, up to EUR 2.7 billion for reduced stocking density.

The off-site benefits could not be quantified for the specific measures.

Benefits consist in continued, and enhanced, provision of ecosystem services with benefits including improvements in food production and food security, sequestration of carbon and reducing climate change risks, improve quality of natural resources (soil, air, water, and biodiversity), improvements to public health and safety. 

Remediation of contaminated sites 

Benefits are largely unquantifiable. The prudent value used is EUR 24.4 billion. In the cases where partial quantification is possible, they are significant e.g. if 166 000 sites were remediated, the increase in land value could represent a benefit of EUR 360 million per annum if used for agricultural purposes, or more if used for higher value activities (e.g. housing, commercial property, etc). 

 

The benefits are considered to outweigh the costs, even if they are difficult to estimate.  

3Benefits of preferred Option - by environmental, economic, social 

The following table indicates the environmental, economic, and social benefits for the different building blocks for the preferred policy package (Options 3 with Option 2 for remediation).  

Building block 

Environmental 

Economic 

Social 

Core building blocks 

SHSD – Option 3 

·No direct impact. However, defining soil health descriptors, thresholds and districts is a critical facilitating step to determining the action and measures needed to achieve good soil health.  

·Small, direct benefit through investment in research to refine the descriptors and thresholds, which would also involve innovation (not quantified). 

·Direct benefit through the generation, provision and use of information and improvements in governance around soil health (not quantified).  

MON – Option 3 

·No direct impact. However, defining monitoring methods is a critical facilitating step to determining the action and measures needed to achieve good soil health.  

·Small, direct benefit through investment in research to define the monitoring methods which would also involve innovation (not quantified). 

·Direct benefit through the generation, provision and use of information and improvements in governance around soil health (not quantified). Benefit from the increased effectiveness of measures taken to address soil degradation through to improved data and information. 

SSM – Option 3 

·SSM practices will contribute to the preservation and improvement of the quality of all natural resources (soil, water, air), including the preservation and restoration of biodiversity. The magnitude and type of these benefits will depend on the actual changes of the practice type, its location and extent of implementation (not quantified). 

·Improvements to air and water quality can be achieved for example by introducing cover crops, which can reduce soil erosion, water evaporation, and limit nutrient leaching into ground and surface water. SSM practices can also retain water and reduce water demand, reduce salinisation and increase drought resilience, and reduce flooding risk (not quantified).  

·Many SSM practices will deliver a climate benefit, e.g. by increasing soil organic carbon (SOC) and hence the sequestration of carbon, or by reducing the use of fuel consumption (not possible to quantify as depends on the type of practice implemented and its context). 

·Positive impacts on biodiversity include for example the provision of habitats for wild pollinators nesting in soils, and a diverse soil life with positive effects on aboveground biodiversity, such as providing food for birds and mammals. Soil biodiversity is an indicator for soil health, as it supports the correct functioning of soil processes. E.g., soil organisms, in particular earthworms and arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (AMF) are positively affected by reduced tillage, which in turn reduces leaching of soil nutrients and loss of soil carbon (not quantified). 

·Some SSM practices could deliver economic returns – e.g. through stabilized or increased yield, reduced input (e.g. fuel, fertilizer, pesticides), or through offsite effects such as reduced water treatment or dredging costs. In certain circumstances some measures may deliver a net positive return.  

·Estimating overall benefits is challenging as this will depend on a broad number of factors, including the basket of measures selected, the extent of implementation and the current state of practices used. Illustrative analysis of a sample of selected measures if implemented EU-wide demonstrate the order of magnitude of effects: cover crops €9.4bn pa; reduced tillage €6-12bn pa; crop rotation €0.6bn pa; organic manures €1.4bn to 2.7bn pa bn pa; stocking density €0.6bn to 2.7 bn pa. Hence investing in SSM will not only improve the sustainability of food production and its resilience but also farmers’ incomes. 

·In the longer term, SSM practices work towards avoiding the costs of inaction on soil health, which can be substantial: the costs continued soil degradation have been estimated to amount to EUR 50 billion annually for all 27 Member States. The cost of inaction on soil degradation outweighs the cost of action by a factor of 6 in Europe.

·The economic analysis has focussed on agricultural practices only but similar conclusions can be expected for practices recognized to prevent soil degradation under other land uses. 

·Sustainable practices ensure the continued provision of vital ecosystem services such as food and biomass production, water and nutrients cycling, climate mitigation and adaptation, and recreation. They reduce the risk and impacts of floods and droughts, of food insecurity crisis, and of heat island effects. 

·An obligation on Member States to use soil sustainably significantly improves governance around soil health. 

·Improvements in soil, food, water and air quality all have a beneficial impact on human health (not quantified). 

·Although the impact varies by practice, some SSM practices can increase labour inputs and hence have a positive impact on employment (not quantified). 

·Implementing SSM can increase landowner and farmer’s skills, knowledge, and expertise, and also networks.  

·In urban areas, social benefits (well-being, health, recreational value) are expected to be significant if urban soils are used in a sustainable way.

DEF – Option 3 

·Indirect impact. Identifying contaminated sites is a critical facilitating step to subsequent remediation activities. The existence of legal instruments has proved to be a determining factor in making progress in CS management.   

·Direct benefit of levelling the playing field between Member States partly resolving high variance in contaminated site management between Member States (not quantified).

·Indirect benefit through encouragement of broader changes in land use practices to make them more sustainable and hence contribute more broadly to sustainable development (not quantified). 

·Small, direct benefit through development in expertise in soil investigation to support identification of sites (not quantified).

·Direct benefit through the generation, provision and use of information and improvements in governance around soil health (not quantified). 

·Help local communities suspecting contaminated sites to fulfil their demands and advocacy queries for remediation (not quantified). 

Restoration – Option 3 

Remediation Option 2 

·Restoration and remediation contribute to the preservation and improvement in the quality of natural resources, namely soil. The size and type of benefit delivered will depend on the practice type, location and extent of implementation (not quantified). 

·Restoration and remediation practices can also deliver improvements to air and water quality. Restoration practices can also improve water retainment and reduce water needs, reduce salinisation and resilience to droughts, and reduce flooding risk (not quantified).  

·Some restoration and remediation practices will deliver a climate benefit – e.g. many increase the capacity of soil to sequester carbon, whereas others reduce the use of fuel consumption (not possible to quantify as depends on the type of practice implemented and its context). 

·Restoration and remediation practices can also positively impact biodiversity. Soil biodiversity is an indicator for soil health, as it supports the correct functioning of soil processes. E.g., soil organisms, in particular earthworms and arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (AMF), are positively affected by reduced tillage, which in turn reduces leaching of soil nutrients and loss of soil carbon (not quantified). 

·Many restoration measures could deliver a positive economic benefit, e.g. through stabilized or increased yield, reduced fuel or raw materials inputs. Estimating overall benefits is challenging as this will depend on a number of factors, including the basket of measures selected for and the extent of implementation.  

·As illustrated above under SSM, many SSM practices would also deliver restoration of soils to good health. The economic benefits of such measures could run into the €10’s billions pa. 

·Remediation of CS would improve land values of these sites and their potential viability for re-use in other economic activities. Conservative estimates suggest increase in land values could be worth €360m pa where land is used for agricultural uses, more for higher value land uses.  

·Public attitudes moving towards climate and sustainability awareness means soil restoration will likely improve social perception of farming and therefore its licence to continue operating (not quantified) 

·Some restoration practices can increase labour inputs and hence employment, such as manual weeding. Remediation activities will also drive economic activity and employment in their deployment (not quantified). 

·Some restoration practices can offer important improvements in safety and human health risk, e.g. greater absorption of floodwaters in wetlands. Likewise eliminating toxic chemicals through remediation reduces the bioaccumulation of harmful substances through the food chain for both animals and humans (not quantified) 

·Contribution to sustainable development through delivery of environmental benefits (not quantified). 

 

Add-on options 

Land take definition and obligation for monitoring and reporting 

·No direct impact. But possible subsequent, indirect impact on reducing net land take due to better comparison of data across the EU. The indirect environmental benefits of limiting land take, include climate impacts, overall soil health improvements and related soil biodiversity, and potentially lower risk of flood events due to reduce water runoff from impermeable surfaces. 

·No direct impacts. 

·Providing a definition is likely to improve the level and overall completeness of EU-wide data on land take (not quantified). 

 

The following table gives an overview of costs of the preferred options (Note: no costs have been identified for citizens or consumers hence this category is omitted from the table below; all upfront administrative burdens have been annualized over 20 years at a discount rate of 3%; N/A = negligible or not applicable). 

 

 

Businesses 

Administrations 

 

 

One-off 

Recurrent 

One-off 

Recurrent 

Definition of Soil Health & Soil District - preferred Option 3

Direct adjustment costs

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct administrative costs

N/A

N/A

Member States incur an upfront burden associated with defining descriptors, thresholds and ranges (around EUR 370 000)

N/A

Direct regulatory fees and charges

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct enforcement costs

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Indirect costs

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Monitoring - preferred Option 3

Direct adjustment costs

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct administrative costs 

N/A

N/A

Member States also incur an upfront burden associated with defining the monitoring method for specific descriptors and transfer functions, and setting up reporting and monitoring systems (around EUR 480 000)

Member States incur an ongoing cost associated with sampling, transportation and analysis of samples, and reporting (around EUR 42 000 000)

Direct regulatory fees and charges 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct enforcement costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Indirect costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

SSM - Option 3 

Direct adjustment costs 

N/A

The implementation of SSM practices or the discontinuation of prohibited practices will in many cases incur an ongoing cost, spread over the time period to 2050. The total cost will be driven by a range of factors, including the practices selected for implementation, and which, how many and for what reason certain areas within districts are identified as unhealthy.

Restoration is anticipated to present a significant, ongoing cost of the order of tens of billions. However, in some cases, where implemented optimally, some SSM/restoration practices can deliver a positive economic return for the landowner/soil manager.

It is uncertain where costs will fall: initial obligation is on Member States.  However, there is expected to be a share of costs for Businesses related to the transition to SSM. The share will be determined by the SHL implementation choices taken at Member State level along the years up to 2050. Since on-site benefits of SSM may not always compensate on-site costs, and benefits are often foreseen in the medium and long-term, Member States are expected to facilitate adequate financial incentives that address the financial risks of the transition.

N/A

The implementation of SSM practices or the discontinuation of prohibited practices will in many cases incur an ongoing cost, spread over the time period to 2050. The total cost will be driven by a range of factors, including the practices selected for implementation (either by Member State or EU-wide), and which, how many and for what reason certain areas within districts are identified as unhealthy. It is uncertain where costs will fall but initial obligation is on Member States 

This is anticipated to present a significant, ongoing cost. However, in other cases, where implemented optimally, some SSM can deliver a positive economic return.

Illustrative, order of magnitude, estimates for a selection of SSM practices suggest the costs could be in the €10’s billions (e.g. if cover crops would be applied in croplands all over EU it would cost €6bn pa; if reduced tillage was applied in all agricultural land it would costs €13bn pa; similarly: crop rotation €120m pa; use of organic manures €1.5 to 10.5bn pa ; reduced livestock density €8.1bn pa ).   

Direct administrative costs

N/A

N/A

Member States incur an upfront burden associated with engaging in development of SSM list (around EUR 45 000)

N/A

Direct regulatory fees and charges

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct enforcement costs

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Indirect costs

N/A

N/A

N/A

The implementation of SSM practices would have an overlap (and could reduce) the costs of achieving restoration targets

Definition and identification of contaminated sites - Option 3 

Direct adjustment costs 

N/A

It is uncertain where the costs of investigation and risk assessment of CS will fall. Historically around 57% of the costs of investigating and remediating sites has fallen on private actors on average. Assuming this would apply to the identification of sites going forward, this implies a cost of €910m per annum. This is not all additional as it also captures costs of activities that would otherwise occur in the baseline, so the actual cost would be a fraction of this.  Furthermore, an estimated 1% of these costs would be for the recording of the information, which is a direct administrative cost.

N/A

It is uncertain where the costs of investigation and risk assessment of CS will fall. Historically around 43% of the costs of investigating and remediating sites has fallen on public actors on average. Assuming this would apply to the identification of sites going forward, this implies a cost of €690m per annum. This is not all additional as it also captures costs of activities that would otherwise occur in the baseline, so the actual cost would be a fraction of this.  Furthermore, an estimated 1% of these costs would be for the recording of the information, which is a direct administrative cost.

Direct administrative costs 

N/A

The direct administrative cost related to the recording of the identification of contaminated sites is estimated to be 1% of the overall cost indicated in direct adjustment costs, that is €9.1 million as best estimate.

N/A

The direct administrative cost related to the recording of the identification of contaminated sites is estimated to be 1% of the overall cost indicated in direct adjustment costs, that is €6.9 million as best estimate.

Direct regulatory fees and charges 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct enforcement costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

Where the responsibility for investigation and risk assessment of CS is passed through to landowners or operators, Member States may face some additional enforcement costs (but these are likely to be outweighed by the savings in costs of investigation).

Indirect costs 

N/A 

Identification of the contamination status of sites and developing the public register will also define the ambition (and direct costs) of remediation activities under building block 5.

N/A 

Identification of the contamination status of sites and developing the public register will also define the ambition (and direct costs) of remediation activities under building block 5. 

Restoration Option 3 / Remediation - Option 2   

Direct adjustment costs 

N/A

It is somewhat uncertain where the costs of remediation measures will fall. Historically, around 57% of expenditure on contaminated site management has fallen on private actors. 

The total cost is highly uncertain. The cost of remediating CS for businesses could be around €469m pa (spread over 25 years). Not all of these costs are additional as it also captures costs of activities that would otherwise occur in the baseline. 

Soil restoration measures are expected to imply significant, ongoing costs. As illustrated under SSM, restoration practices could imply costs in the range of EUR 28-38 billion pa. These would be distributed over the 25 year or so implementation period. However, in other cases, where implemented optimally, some restoration practices (e.g. through raw material input savings or yield improvements) and even remediation practices (e.g. through improvement to the value of land) could deliver a positive economic return.  

There is expected to be a share of soil restoration costs for Businesses. The share will be determined by the SHL implementation choices taken at Member State level along the years up to 2050. Since on-site benefits of soil restoration may not always compensate on-site costs, and benefits are often foreseen in the medium and long-term, Member States are expected to facilitate adequate financial incentives that address the financial risks of the restoration. 

N/A

It is somewhat uncertain where the costs of remediation measures will fall. Historically, around 43% of expenditure on contaminated site management is from public budgets. 

The total cost is highly uncertain. The cost of remediating CS for authorities could be around €354m pa (Spread over 25 years). Not all of these costs are additional as it also captures costs of activities that would otherwise occur in the baseline. 

It is somewhat uncertain where the costs of implementing restoration measures will fall. The obligation is placed on Member States to ensure all districts achieve good health status. 

In some cases, there may be significant, ongoing costs. As illustrated under SSM, restoration practices could imply costs in the €10’s billions pa. These would be distributed over the 25 year or so implementation period. However, in other cases, where implemented optimally, some restoration practices (e.g. through raw material input savings or yield improvements) and even remediation practices (e.g. through improvement to the value of land) could deliver a positive economic return.  

Direct administrative costs 

N/A

N/A

Member States incur an upfront burden associated with developing a soil health plan (around EUR 551 000). 

Member States incur a moderate, ongoing additional burden associated with the 5 yearly reporting, review and possible revision of the soil health plan (EUR 1 400 000). 

Direct regulatory fees and charges 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct enforcement costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

There may be a small, ongoing cost for Member States to ensure the implementation of restoration and remediation practices.  

Indirect costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Action – Land take 

Direct adjustment costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct administrative costs 

N/A

N/A

Member States incur an upfront burden associated with establishing monitoring networks, compiling information and reporting – including defining a baseline (around EUR 366 000) 

Member States incur a moderate, ongoing burden associated with ongoing monitoring and reporting around land take (where Member States make use of EEA or Copernicus services, these costs may be smaller) (around EUR 3 600 000). 

Direct regulatory fees and charges 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Direct enforcement costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

Indirect costs 

N/A

N/A

N/A

N/A

 

Administrative costs and burden for offsetting

Citizens/Consumers

Businesses

Administrations

One-off

Recurrent

One-off

Recurrent

One-off

Recurrent

Costs related to the ‘one in, one out’ approach 

Administrative costs (for offsetting)

N/A

N/A

N/A

Administrative cost of EUR 9.1 million pa related to the recording of the identification of contaminated sites. The actual administrative burden element for offsetting will be smaller as not all additional to the baseline.  

N/A

N/A

 

4Contribution to SDGs

Soil health directly contributes to the achievement of several of the Sustainable Development Goals: SDG 2 (zero hunger), 3 (good health and wellbeing), 6 (clean water and sanitation), 11 (sustainable cities and communities), 12 (responsible consumption and production), 13 (climate action) and 15 (life on land), and indirectly impacts all other SDGs. Through SDG 15.3, the EU committed to combat desertification, restore degraded land and soil, including land affected by desertification. See annex 11 for details.

Annex 4: Analytical methods

1Methodology for the assessment of impacts

The impacts have been assessed with a methodology that is in line with the Better Regulation Guidelines and that facilitates timely evidence collection, stakeholder engagement and analysis of information.

Based on the Better Regulation Guidelines, interventions were compared on the basis of how well they address the objectives, considering their effectiveness, efficiency and coherence. All options were screened against the long-list of potential impacts as defined in Tool #18 – identification of impacts. An initial assessment of the expected absolute and relative magnitude of these impacts and their likelihood was carried out to produce a shortlist of impact types, prioritised on the basis of their significance (see table in Annex 9 on “Significant impacts for in-depth assessment and core indicators”). This shortlist was used as a guide for the assessment of all options. Not all impacts were rigidly assessed for all options as in some cases, the impacts were considered insignificant. In the assessment, greater attention was paid to those impacts identified as ‘high priority’ and greater effort made to quantify these effects, in contrast to those defined as ‘low priority’ which were assessed qualitatively. The result of this screening of impacts was that 35 economic, environmental, and social impact categories were selected for further consideration and assessment of which 11 were identified as ‘high priority’. The table provides the impact screening alongside a brief description of the specific impacts and proxy indicators considered in this assessment of options for the Soil Health Law.

2Quantitative and qualitative assessment 

Across each of these specific indicators, available evidence on the effectiveness, efficiency and coherence of the options was collated and assessed in comparison to the baseline. Where possible, the impacts have been assessed quantitatively, but this has not been possible in all cases. Where quantification was not possible, impacts were assessed in a qualitative way, clearly indicating the type of the most important impacts and their magnitude.

3Economic impacts associated with SSM 

One area of focus for the quantification of impacts was the economic costs and benefits associated with implementing both sustainable soil management practices (SSM) and remediation of contaminated land.

A wide range of SSM practices exists with varying applicability across different climates, soil types and land-uses. Furthermore, the soil threat that is addressed, and the costs and benefits of each practice, can vary widely depending on the location, means and extent of implementation. Given limitations in the underlying evidence base, a sample of SSM practices has been selected for quantitative analysis to illustrate the potential costs and economic benefits of such measures. Measures were selected that are more universally applicable, cover a broad range of soil threats and likely deliver significant economic impacts. For each SSM practice, publicly available literature and data have been used to build a bottom-up quantification of economic costs and benefits, scaled up to the EU level. There are many environmental and social benefits associated with SSM practices, however, the economic analysis has focussed purely on the economic costs and benefits e.g., impacts on yields or impacts on use of external inputs.

The analysis sought to illustrate the order of magnitude of effects that could be expected if the selected SSM practices were implemented.

4Standard Cost Modelling 

In light of the “one-in-one-out” agenda, a second area of focus was the quantification of the administrative burdens associated with the options. A bottom-up cost modelling approach estimated the additional administrative burden on businesses, citizens and public authorities that would result from the adoption of the options, inspired by the Standard Cost Modelling approach outlined in Tool #58 of the Better Regulation Toolbox, and following these steps:

1)Preparatory analysis. This included the qualitative identification of the scope and type of administrative impacts on businesses, citizens and public authorities. This was followed by the identification of evidence needs, e.g., baseline administrative requirements and additional inputs required, their intensity and frequency over a period (e.g. next 20 years) and unit costs. Finally, sources were identified and desk research and a rapid evidence review were carried out, building on the consultation activities, and other key sources.

2)Data capture and standardisation. Available data were collated for all the parameters identified in step 1, structured and saved within an Excel workbook.

3)Calculation. A baseline for each option was quantified and the potential additional administrative burden generated by the options was calculated with the bottom-up cost modelling approach.

Annual averages or annualised figures were calculated and presented for comparison. A 3% real discount rate was employed as outlined in the Administrative Burden Calculator. These assessments were quality assured by experts in the supporting consultant team and validated, and uncertainties and sensitivities considered.

5Subsidiarity 

Across the five building blocks, the key difference between the options is subsidiarity and flexibility. A key consideration in comparing between the options therefore is the potential impact that different levels of subsidiarity could have on implementation in practice. This is an important area of uncertainty in the analysis. Therefore, the experiences in other areas of EU legislation with similarities and parallels to soil health were considered.

6Key data sources

6.1Literature review 

The literature review formed a critical part of the data collection and formation of the evidence base underpinning the impact assessment. The literature review included information from a wide range of stakeholders, including industry, local, regional and national authorities, researchers, and non-governmental organisations (NGOs). Key data sources included policy reports from the European Commission and other public bodies (including evaluations, impact assessments, studies, audits, information on infringements, complaints, court rulings, etc.), academic papers, techno-scientific publications, databases, in particular data from Eurostat to support the quantitative assessment, and other grey literature, such as position papers, proceedings of conferences, symposia and meetings. The literature review started with the identification of ‘information and data’ needs for the overall project along with the identification of relevant data sources. The identified literature was subject to a preliminary screening that determined the availability and reliability of information. A final list of relevant references was then identified for critical assessment. The detailed review of the literature allowed the identification of potential gaps, contradictory statements, and additional questions that were then discussed during the consultation activities.

6.2Consultation activities 

The consultations conducted sought to validate or refine any findings (from the above analytical steps) and to fill any identified information gaps.

6.3Call for evidence 

The call for evidence took place between 15 February and 16 March 2022, and received 189 responses. The majority of respondents were EU citizens (n=41, 22%), business associations (n=37, 20%) and non-governmental organisations (n=35, 19%). The majority of respondents supported or strongly supported the Soil Health Law (n=149, 79%), despite a number of critiques and concerns as highlighted in the consultation report (cfr. annex 2).

6.4Online public consultation 

An online public consultation was accessible between 1 August and 24 October 2022, receiving a total of 5,782 responses. The questionnaire consisted of: 1) a general section focused on views on soil health issues which did not require technical or expert knowledge, and 2) a specialised section addressed to respondents with such knowledge. The questionnaire covered aspects related to, inter alia, the drivers of soil degradation, the current management of these drivers, and views on potential measures to address soil degradation. In addition to the questionnaire, respondents were given the opportunity to provide any further documentation (such as position papers, scientific literature, sector analysis reports). 75 documents were received and analysed as part of the impact assessment.

6.5Targeted interviews and engagement 

As part of the consultations, two interviews were organised with German (Federal Ministry for the Environment) and Austrian (Federal Ministry of Agriculture, Regions and Tourism) representatives. These interviews focused on learning from experiences and filling knowledge gaps on the costs and benefits related to soil health legislations, notably around the feasibility and means of implementation of the various options.

In addition to these interviews, a targeted questionnaire was disseminated to expert stakeholders between 14 and 28 November 2022. The questionnaire sought to fill any information gaps throughout the impact assessment, with questions for stakeholders with relevant experience in the thematic areas. 18 responses were received.

6.6Meetings of the Soil Expert Group 

The Soil Expert Group, with soil experts appointed by the different Member States, met seven times online in 2022 (on 17/2, 23/3, 20/4, 19/5, 08/06, 29/6, 08/09) with participation of almost all MS and on average hundred experts per session. In these meetings key elements of the building blocks and add-ons of the Soil Health Law were discussed on the basis of working papers drafted by the Commission. The minutes of these meetings are available online ( Register of Commission expert groups and other similar entities) .

6.7Meeting of the Enlarged Soil Expert Group 

Following a call for application, the Soil Expert Group with Member States’ representatives has been enlarged with 25 organizations (see Register of Commission expert groups and other similar entities) . The first stakeholder meeting in this new configuration took place on 4 October 2022. The event was hybrid with both in-person (n=56) and online participants (n=82) present. The meeting focussed on gathering stakeholder feedback on the potential options put forward in the Soil Health Law, with specific Q&A sessions for each of the thematic areas.

Annex 5: Political context

“Soil is the Green Deal connector” modified from EEA Signals 2019 - www.eea.europa.eu/legal

The soil file has a long history at EU level. Regulating this precious and finite natural resource at EU level is challenging but urgently necessary. The Soil Health Law is a crucial centrepiece of the European Green Deal 7 and an indispensable policy instrument to achieve EU policy objectives such as climate neutrality, circular economy, zero pollution, sustainable food systems, clean energy, resilient nature and biodiversity, human health and well-being. Without healthy soils, the Green Deal objectives cannot be achieved. Legislating soils in an integrated and holistic manner is needed but complex due to the many interconnections with other policies and the wide scope (touching on all terrestrial ecosystems). It is also ground-breaking pioneering work that is being closely watched by the rest of the world.



History of the soil file before the European Green Deal

In April 2002, the Commission announced for the first time its intention to develop a Strategy for Soil Protection and to prepare the ground for a proposal for EU soil legislation. 8 As a result, the Soil Thematic Strategy 9 (STS) was adopted in 2006 around four pillars: integration of soil-protecting measures in other policies, closing knowledge gaps through research, increasing public awareness, and the development of EU soil framework legislation.

The STS was accompanied by a proposal for a Soil Framework Directive 10 supported by an impact assessment. 11 The European Parliament adopted a positive opinion on the text in first reading in November 2007. 12 Difficult political discussions took place in the Council of the EU under successive EU presidencies, but without agreement due to a blocking minority of five Member States. 13 As a result, the proposal was withdrawn in May 2014 by the Commission with the statement that “the Commission remains committed to the objective of the protection of soil and will examine options on how to best achieve this. Any further initiative in this respect will however have to be considered by the next College. 14  

In 2012, the Commission reported on the implementation of the STS, the soil degradation trends in the EU and globally, and the future challenges for soil protection. 15 In November 2013, the EU agreed in its 7th Environment Action Programme 16 that “the Union and its Member States should also reflect as soon as possible on how soil quality issues could be addressed using a targeted and proportionate risk-based approach within a binding legal framework. Targets should also be set for sustainable land use and soil.” Therefore, the Commission set up an expert group with soil specialists nominated by the Member States and with a connection with national authorities dealing with soil issues at a political level. The expert group first met in October 2015 and has been supporting the Commission in the development and implementation of the Soil Strategy and the new legislative proposal.



Lessons learnt from the previously proposed Soil Framework Directive

The debates on the proposal of 2006 for the Soil Framework Directive and its subsequent withdrawal in 2014 showed that regulating soil at EU level can trigger resistance from different stakeholder groups and Member States. Therefore, the Commission has invested extensively in meeting and consulting stakeholders (e.g. presentations, conferences, networking, targeted meetings, missions, etc.) and keeping an open and constant dialogue with Member States and some regions (e.g. Salzburg, Lower Saxony, Flanders, Wallonia) through the establishment of the EU expert group on soil protection. 17 , 18 Soils are often privately owned but at the same time provide public benefits, and while land users usually have the prerogative on soil management, the costs of soil degradation and the reduced provision of ecosystem services also impact society. Maintaining the principles of subsidiarity and proportionality through sufficient flexibility is key. A new proposal should take sufficient account of the variability of soils, climatic conditions, and land use. A more result-oriented approach with clear targets and less focus on the process or measures to be implemented should allow for sufficient flexibility at national level, while still satisfying the need for protecting soil coherently across the EU. At the same time, the latest data show that soil health is further deteriorating and the consultations indicate that a majority of relevant stakeholders acknowledges the necessity to act at EU level.



Biodiversity Strategy for 2030

As part of the Green Deal, a new Biodiversity Strategy for 2030 was adopted in 20 May 2020, 19 which aimed to address land take and restore soil ecosystems, and that stated the following on soil:

·Soil is one of the most complex of all ecosystems. It is a habitat in its own right, and home to an incredible diversity of organisms that regulate and control key ecosystem services such as soil fertility, nutrient cycling and climate regulation. Soil is a hugely important non-renewable resource, vital for human and economic health, as well as the production of food and new medications.

·In the EU, the degradation of soil is having considerable environmental and economic consequences. Poor land management, such as deforestation, overgrazing, unsustainable farming and forestry practices, construction activities and land sealing are among the main causes of this situation. Despite recent reductions in the pace of soil sealing, fertile soils continue to be lost to land take and urban sprawl. When compounded by climate change, the effects of erosion and losses of soil organic carbon are becoming increasingly apparent. Desertification is also a growing threat in the EU.

·It is therefore essential to step up efforts to protect soil fertility, reduce soil erosion and increase soil organic matter. This should be done by adopting sustainable soil management practices, including as part of the CAP. Significant progress is also needed on identifying contaminated soil sites, restoring degraded soils, defining the conditions for their good ecological status, introducing restoration objectives, and improving the monitoring of soil quality.

·To address these issues in a comprehensive way and help to fulfil EU and international commitments on land-degradation neutrality, the Commission will update the EU Soil Thematic Strategy in 2021. The Zero Pollution Action Plan for Air, Water and Soil that the Commission will adopt in 2021 will also look at these issues. Soil sealing and rehabilitation of contaminated brownfields will be addressed in the upcoming Strategy for a Sustainable Built Environment. A mission in the area of soil health and food under Horizon Europe will aim to develop solutions for restoring soil health and functions.



EU Soil Strategy for 2030

Medium-term objectives by 2030:

·Combat desertification, restore degraded land and soil, including land affected by desertification, drought and floods, and strive to achieve a land degradation-neutral world (Sustainable Development Goal 15.3). 21  

·Significant areas of degraded and carbon-rich ecosystems, including soils, are restored 22 .

·Achieve an EU net greenhouse gas removal of 310 million tonnes CO2 equivalent per year for the land use, land use change and forestry (LULUCF) sector. 23

·Reach good ecological and chemical status in surface waters and good chemical and quantitative status in groundwater by 2027. 24

·Reduce nutrient losses by at least 50%, the overall use and risk of chemical pesticides by 50% and the use of more hazardous pesticides by 50% by 2030. 25

·Significant progress has been made in the remediation of contaminated sites. 26  



Long-term objectives by 2050:

·Reach no net land take 27 , 28 .

·Soil pollution should be reduced to levels no longer considered harmful to human health and natural ecosystems and respect the boundaries our planet can cope with, thus creating a toxic-free environment. 29

·Achieve a climate-neutral Europe 30 and, as the first step, aim to achieve land-based climate neutrality in the EU by 2035. 31  

·Achieve for EU a climate-resilient society, fully adapted to the unavoidable impacts of climate change by 2050. 32



The Soil Strategy also defines soils as healthy when they are in good chemical, biological and physical condition, and thus able to continuously provide as many of the following ecosystem services as possible:

·Provide food and biomass production, including in agriculture and forestry;

·Absorb, store and filter water and transform nutrients and substances, thus protecting groundwater bodies;

·Provide the basis for life and biodiversity, including habitats, species and genes;

·Act as a carbon reservoir;

·Provide a physical platform and cultural services for humans and their activities;

·Act as a source of raw materials;

·Constitute an archive of geological, geomorphological and archaeological heritage.

The Soil Strategy outlines a number of legislative options that should be considered in this impact assessment:

·Indicators for soil health that should be achieved by 2050, and their range of values;

·Requirements for the sustainable use of soil so that its capacity to deliver ecosystem services is not hampered, including the option of setting legal requirements;

·Provisions on monitoring soil and soil biodiversity and reporting on the condition of soil, building on existing national and EU schemes, including the LUCAS soil module;

·Legal basis for the LUCAS soil survey to legally anchor the objectives, conditions, funding, access to land, use of data and privacy issues;

·Options for proposing legally binding provisions to:

oIdentify contaminated sites,

oSet up an inventory and register of those sites,

oRemediate the sites that pose a significant risk to human health and the environment by 2050;

·Adequate integration and coordination of soil and water management;

·Need for legal provisions to make the reporting on the progress in managing soil contamination mandatory and uniform across the EU;

·Measures that can contribute to achieving the objective of the reduction of nutrient losses by at least 50% (resulting in the reduction of use of fertilizers by at least 20%), including the option of making this target legally binding;

·Definition of net land take and provisions for Member States to monitor and report on progress in achieving their targets to reduce net land take by 2030;

·Options for monitoring and reporting on progress towards the land take targets that Member States should set and the implementation of the land take hierarchy on the basis of the data reported by Member States;

·Feasibility of the introduction of a soil health certificate for land transaction to provide land buyers with information on the key characteristics and health of the soils in the site they intend to purchase;

·Need and potential for legally binding provisions for a passport for excavated soil.

Position of the European Parliament

On 28 April 2021, the European Parliament adopted by 605 votes to 55, with 41 abstentions, a resolution on soil protection. 33 The resolution highlighted that soil is an essential, complex, multifunctional and living ecosystem of crucial environmental and socioeconomic importance which performs many key functions and delivers services vital to human existence and ecosystem survival so that current and future generations can meet their own needs.

The resolution stressed that the lack of a comprehensive, adequate, coherent and integrated EU legal framework for protecting land and soil resources has been identified as a key gap that contributes to the continuous degradation of many soils within the EU, reduces the effectiveness of the existing incentives and measures, and limits Europe’s ability to achieve its environmental, sustainable development and climate-related agenda and international commitments. In relation to this EU legal framework the Parliament:

·Emphasises the importance of protecting soil and promoting healthy soils in the Union, bearing in mind that the degradation of this living ecosystem, component of biodiversity, and non-renewable resource continues, in spite of the limited and uneven action being in some Member States; stresses the costs of inaction on soil degradation, with estimates in the Union exceeding EUR 50 billion per year;

·Underlines the risks stemming from the absence of a level playing field between the Member States and their different protection regimes for soil to the functioning of the internal market, which should be addressed at Union level in order to prevent distortion of competition between economic operators; underlines that the new framework would address the problem of lacking legal certainty for companies and that it has strong potential to stimulate fair competition in the private sector, develop innovative solutions and know-how and strengthen the export of technologies outside the Union;

·Stresses that soil, which is a common resource, is, unlike air or water, not covered by specific legislation; welcomes, consequently, the Commission ambition to propose a coherent and integrated EU soil protection framework;

·Calls on the Commission to design an EU-wide common legal framework, with full respect for the subsidiarity principle, for the protection and sustainable use of soil, addressing all major soil threats, which shall include, inter alia:

ocommon definitions of soil, its functions, and criteria for its good status and sustainable use;

oobjectives, indicators, including harmonised indicators, and a methodology for the continuous monitoring of and reporting on soil status;

omeasurable intermediate and final targets with harmonised datasets and measures to tackle all identified threats and appropriate timelines, taking into consideration best practices learned from ‘first mover’ efforts and respecting land ownership rights;

oclarification of the responsibilities of different stakeholders;

oa mechanism for the sharing of best practices and training, as well as adequate control measures;

oadequate financial resources;

oeffective integration with relevant policy targets and instruments;

·Calls on the Commission to accompany its legal proposal with an in-depth impact assessment study based on scientific data, which will analyse both the costs of action and non-action in terms of immediate and long-term impacts on the environment, human health, the internal market and general sustainability;

·Points out that the common framework shall also consist of provisions regarding the mapping of risk areas and of contaminated, brownfield and abandoned sites, as well as for the decontamination of contaminated sites; calls on the Commission and the Member States to apply the polluter pays principle and to propose a mechanism for the remediation of orphan sites; considers that the remediation of these sites could be funded by European funding mechanisms;

·Calls on the Commission to consider proposing an open list of activities which can have significant potential to cause soil contamination, to be compiled from comprehensive lists at national level; stresses that this list should be publicly accessible and regularly updated; calls on the Commission, furthermore, to facilitate the harmonisation of risk assessment methodologies for contaminated sites;

·Believes that past efforts by Member States to identify contaminated sites should be taken into account; underlines that the identification of contaminated sites reflected in national inventories should be updated regularly and made available for public consultation; believes, furthermore, that provisions need to be adopted in the Member States to ensure that parties to land transactions are aware of the state of the soil and able to make an informed choice;

·Calls on the Commission to include in this common framework effective measures on prevention and/or minimisation of soil sealing and any other land use affecting soil performance, giving priority to brownfield land and soil recycling and the recycling of abandoned sites over use of unsealed soil with the aim of reaching the objective of no land degradation by 2030 and no net land take by 2050 at the latest, with an interim target for 2030, in order to achieve a circular economy, and to also include the right to effective and inclusive public participation and consultation on land use planning and to propose measures providing for construction and drainage techniques that would allow as many soil functions as possible to be preserved, where sealing occurs.

In its resolution on the Biodiversity Strategy for 2030 of 8 June 2021, 34 the European Parliament repeated its call on the Commission to submit a legislative proposal for the establishment of a common framework, with full respect for the subsidiarity principle, for the protection and sustainable use of soil and for the effective integration of that protection in all relevant EU policies. A common framework on soil should address all the main soil threats, including loss of soil biodiversity, loss of soil organic matter, contamination, salinisation, acidification, desertification, erosion and soil sealing.

The Soil Strategy and the announcement to propose a Soil Health Law, was presented by the Commission in the ENVI Committee on 6 December 2021 35 and the AGRI Committee of 3 February 2022, 36 followed by an exchange of views.

Position of the Council of the EU

The Council of the EU supported the Commission in stepping up efforts to better protect soils and reaffirmed its commitment to land-degradation neutrality. The Council wants to address desertification and land degradation in the EU and make progress towards the objective of ‘zero net land take’ by 2050. 37  

In reply to an oral question from the European Parliament, 38 the Council confirmed its commitment to the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) and SDG 15.3, which aims to combat desertification, restore degraded land and soil, including land affected by desertification, droughts and floods, and strives to achieve a land degradation neutral world by 2030. The Council Presidency remained fully committed and determined to work with the Parliament and the Commission on soil protection once the updated Soil Strategy has been put forward and on any emerging initiatives that would be proposed in this regard.

The Soil Strategy and the announcement to propose a Soil Health Law, was presented by the Commission in the Environment Council of 20 December 2021, followed by an exchange of views. 39



Position of the European Committee of the Regions

The European Committee of the Regions (CoR) called on the Commission to propose a Directive on agricultural soils and welcomed the announcement of the Soil Health Law to halt the decrease in organic matter content, stop erosion and prioritise soil life in agricultural practices. 40  

In its opinion on the Zero Pollution Action Plan, 41 the Committee “welcomes the EU Soil Strategy and the announcement of the EU Soil Health Law, as supporting soil protection through a European framework is a crucial step towards climate neutrality, biodiversity restoration, zero pollution, as well as healthy and sustainable food system. The Committee argues at the same time for flexibility in the national implementation of actions under the action plan and the new Soil Strategy because there are major regional differences in terms of spatial planning, landscape, soil (composition) and soil use.”



Position of the European Economic and Social Committee

The European Economic and Social Committee (EESC) adopted an opinion on the new EU Soil Strategy on 23 March 2022 and welcomed the initiative. 42 As regards the Soil Health Law, the Committee:

·Urges the Commission to promote a European legal framework that is effective at preventing soil degradation, supporting restoration programmes and fixing the road map towards a good soil health status. The Committee also calls for the necessary allocation of resources from the European budget for the implementation of the Soil Strategy.

·Recommends carrying out the planned impact assessment and then to decide upon the most appropriate instruments. The EESC also recommends for the framework to build on the following principles, so as to ensure a level playing-field for all stakeholders operating in the economic sectors linked with soil and its use:

oproviding a clear definition of "healthy soils", indicators and threshold values developed on a scientifically sound basis;

osetting clear targets for 2030 based on the definition of "healthy soils";

oguaranteeing an adequate level of environmental protection and climate action;

ofully respecting the principle of subsidiarity, given the heterogeneity of soils, the variety of uses and demands for use, the different geological, climatic and landscape conditions as well as the differentiated hazards and national rules already in place;

oprioritising of measures on education, advice, knowledge transfer and incentives for soil protection over additional legal obligations;

okeeping the administrative burden for all actors to a reasonable level while ensuring its affordability.

·Recommends having the broadest possible discussion, with economic and social actors as well as with civil society organisations, about the contents of the legislative initiative. For this reason, the Committee calls on the Commission to present a proposal as soon as possible, in order to allow time for the discussion before the vote of the text within the current legislative mandate.

·Highlights the need to address all aspects of soil degradation, with a special focus on the topics of soil contamination, land take by urban developments and infrastructure, and of organic matter depletion in agricultural soils, as these phenomena have a particularly deep and potentially irreversible impact on soil health and its capability in terms of providing ecosystem services.

·There is a great diversity of soils in Europe, reflecting differences in climate, geology and land use; the threats to which soils are exposed also differ in type and intensity, therefore the policies developed in order to prevent soil degradation requires adaptation to different geographical and cultural contexts. Legislation for soil protection in Member States (MSs) is heterogeneous and fragmented, and many soil threats are not addressed by the policy and legislative frameworks of several MSs.

·Expresses great concern about land take caused by urbanisation processes which, in the vast majority of cases, affect fertile soils of plains and coastal areas. The goal "zero net land take" to be pursued by 2050, must be accompanied by incentives to encourage the reuse of abandoned sites and the restoration of unused impermeable surfaces.



European Court of Auditors

The European Court of Auditors performed an audit in 2018 on ‘Combating desertification in the EU: a growing threat in need of more action’. In its final report the ECA “found that the risk of desertification in the EU was not being effectively and efficiently addressed. While desertification and land degradation are current and growing threats in the EU, the Commission does not have a clear picture of these challenges, and the steps taken to combat desertification lack coherence. We found that there is no agreed methodology for assessing desertification and land degradation within the EU. Although the Commission and the Member States collect data about various factors with an impact on desertification and land degradation, the Commission does not analyse it to come up with a conclusive assessment on desertification and land degradation in the EU.”

The Court also recommended that:

·The Commission, in cooperation with the Member States, should: (a) establish a methodology and relevant indicators –starting with the UNCCD’s three indicators – to assess the extent of desertification and land degradation in the EU; (b) based on agreed methodology, collate and analyse relevant data on desertification and land degradation, much of which is already being collected, and regularly present it in a clear, user-friendly way for public use, preferably in the form of interactive maps for use in the EU.

·The Commission should assess the appropriateness of the current legal framework for the sustainable use of soil across the EU, including addressing desertification and land degradation.

·The Commission should: (a) further detail how the EU’s commitment to land degradation neutrality will be achieved by 2030, and report periodically on progress; (b) provide guidance to Member States on practical aspects of preserving soil and achieving land degradation neutrality in the EU, including dissemination of good practices; (c) on their request, provide technical support to Member States to establish national action plans to achieve land degradation neutrality by 2030, including identifying targeted measures, clear milestones, and a plan for intermediate reporting at Member State level.

International context

At global level there is growing awareness on soil degradation and the need to preserve and restore this finite and precious natural resource. This evolution is reflected in the agenda of several international conventions and initiatives.

2030 Agenda for sustainable development

Soil health directly contributes to the achievement of several of the Sustainable Development Goals, e.g. SDG 2 (zero hunger), 3 (good health and wellbeing), 6 (clean water and sanitation), 11 (sustainable cities and communities), 12 (responsible consumption and production), 13 (climate action) and 15 (life on land), and indirectly impacts all other SDGs. Through SDG 15.3, the EU committed to combat desertification, restore degraded land and soil, including land affected by desertification, drought and floods, and strive to achieve a land degradation-neutral world by 2030.

United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification (UNCCD)

Since its adoption in 1994 and entry into force in 1996, the UNCCD combats desertification and mitigates the effects of drought in countries experiencing desertification, particularly in Africa, through international cooperation and partnership arrangements. All 196 Parties have obligations in terms of the collection of information, research, capacity building and the financial support of countries affected by desertification. Thirteen EU Member States have declared themselves as affected by desertification, based on their own self-assessments: Bulgaria, Greece, Spain, Croatia, Italy, Cyprus, Latvia, Hungary, Malta, Portugal, Romania, Slovenia and Slovakia. These affected Parties have to develop and carry out national, sub-regional and regional action programmes in close cooperation with the local stakeholders. The UNCCD is active on the concrete development and the implementation of the land degradation-neutrality (LDN) principle that is enshrined in the SDG target 15.3. The LDN objective is to compensate losses with gains, and to achieve a position of no net loss of healthy and productive land.

Convention on Biological Diversity (CBD)

The Earth's biological resources are vital for economic and social development but human activities are taking a toll on many animal and plant species, including also on soil biodiversity. After its adoption in 1992 and entry into force in 1996, the Convention on Biological Diversity pursued the global protection of biodiversity and the sustainable use of biological resources, and also addressed soil biodiversity. The Convention established an International Initiative for the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Soil Biodiversity as a cross-cutting initiative within the programme of work on agricultural biodiversity, and invited the Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations, and other relevant organizations, to facilitate and coordinate this initiative. This cross-cutting initiative aims to increase the recognition of the essential services provided by soil biodiversity across all production systems and its relation to land management, to share information, and to increase public awareness, education and capacity-building.

The EU and its Member States have agreed on 19 December 2022 at the 15th Conference of Parties to the UN Convention on Biological Diversity the “Kunming-Montreal Global Biodiversity Framework” (GBF), including four goals and 23 targets for achievement by 2030.

Acting on the maintenance, enhancement, or restoration of soil health at EU level will be a major contribution to the Goal A of the global agreement “The integrity, connectivity and resilience of all ecosystems are maintained, enhanced, or restored, substantially increasing the area of natural ecosystems by 2050”, as well as Goal B “Biodiversity is sustainably used and managed and nature’s contributions to people, including ecosystem functions and services, are valued, maintained and enhanced, with those currently in decline being restored, supporting the achievement of sustainable development, for the benefit of present and future generations by 2050.”

The actions envisaged in the Soil Health Law will be also essential to achieve some of the specific targets for 2030 signed up by the EU in the Kunming-Montreal Global Biodiversity Framework, notably:

·TARGET 2: Ensure that by 2030 at least 30 per cent of areas of degraded terrestrial, inland water, and coastal and marine ecosystems are under effective restoration, in order to enhance biodiversity and ecosystem functions and services, ecological integrity and connectivity.

·TARGET 7: Reduce pollution risks and the negative impact of pollution from all sources, by2030, to levels that are not harmful to biodiversity and ecosystem functions and services, considering cumulative effects, including: reducing excess nutrients lost to the environment by at least half including through more efficient nutrient cycling and use; reducing the overall risk from pesticides and highly hazardous chemicals by at least half including through integrated pest management, based on science, taking into account food security and livelihoods; and also preventing, reducing, and working towards eliminating plastic pollution.

·TARGET 10: Ensure that areas under agriculture, aquaculture, fisheries and forestry are managed sustainably, in particular through the sustainable use of biodiversity, including through a substantial increase of the application of biodiversity friendly practices, such as sustainable intensification, agroecological and other innovative approaches contributing to the resilience and long-term efficiency and productivity of these production systems and to food security, conserving and restoring biodiversity and maintaining nature’s contributions to people, including ecosystem functions and services.

·TARGET 11: Restore, maintain and enhance nature’s contributions to people, including ecosystem functions and services, such as regulation of air, water, and climate, soil health, pollination and reduction of disease risk, as well as protection from natural hazards and disasters, through nature-based solutions and ecosystem-based approaches for the benefit of all people and nature.

·TARGET 12: Significantly increase the area and quality and connectivity of, access to, and benefits from green and blue spaces in urban and densely populated areas sustainably, by mainstreaming the conservation and sustainable use of biodiversity, and ensure biodiversity-inclusive urban planning, enhancing native biodiversity, ecological connectivity and integrity, and improving human health and well-being and connection to nature and contributing to inclusive and sustainable urbanization and the provision of ecosystem functions and services.

·TARGET 14: Ensure the full integration of biodiversity and its multiple values into policies, regulations, planning and development processes, poverty eradication strategies, strategic environmental assessments, environmental impact assessments and, as appropriate, national accounting, within and across all levels of government and across all sectors, in particular those with significant impacts on biodiversity, progressively aligning all relevant public and private activities, fiscal and financial flows with the goals and targets of this framework.



United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change (UNFCCC)

The UNFCCC was adopted in 1992 and aims to achieve stabilization of greenhouse gas concentrations in the atmosphere at a level that would prevent dangerous anthropogenic interference with the climate system. Such a level should allow ecosystems to adapt naturally to climate change, to ensure that food production is not threatened and to enable economic development to proceed in a sustainable manner. Today there are 197 parties to the Convention as it is probably the best known international environmental treaty. The Convention contains the basic framework for climate agreements like the Kyoto protocol or the Paris Agreement. In the context of UNFCCC soil carbon sequestration is recognised as an important way to mitigate and adapt to climate change. At COP 21 in 2015 in Paris, an initiative was launched by the French government to increase the global soil carbon stock with 4 ‰ annually, in order to stop the increasing CO2 accumulation in the atmosphere.

Global Soil Partnership (GSP)

The Global Soil Partnership (GSP) has been established, following intensive preparatory work of the United Nations Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO) in collaboration with the European Commission, as a voluntary partnership coordinated by the FAO in September 2011. The GSP is open to all interested stakeholders: governments (FAO Member States), universities, research organizations, civil society organizations, industry and private companies. It is a voluntary partnership aiming to provide a platform for active engagement in sustainable soil management and soil protection at all scales: local, national, regional and global. For the implementation, the GSP relies on the Regional Soil Partnerships, the European Soil Partnership being one of them. Meantime, the GSP, together with its regional partnerships and the Intergovernmental Technical Panel on Soil (ITPS) is well recognized for its actions and expertise on soil at global level with the adoption of a revised World Soil Charter, the publication of the Status of the World's Soil Resources report and the Voluntary Guidelines on Sustainable Soil Management.

UN Decade on Ecosystem Restoration 2021-2030

The UN Decade on Ecosystem Restoration aims to prevent, halt and reverse the degradation of all ecosystems. Running from 2021 until 2030, the UN Decade launches a global movement to restore ecosystems worldwide. An area that has scope for restoration can be fully restored to its natural state, or be rehabilitated to serve a specific land use. Restoration can provide co-benefits for food security by safeguarding ecosystem services, such as soil protection, pollination, nutrient cycling and soil water-holding capacity. Restoration is essential for keeping global temperature rise below 2°C, ensuring food security for a growing population and slowing the rate of species extinctions. It helps to achieve multiple global goals, including the Post-2020 Global Biodiversity Framework under the CBD, the Paris Agreement under the UNFCCC, the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) under 2030 Agenda and the Land Degradation Neutrality targets under the UNCCD. Commitments by more than 115 governments to restore a total of nearly 1 billion hectares of land, almost the size of China, now need to be delivered.  

Annex 6: The current legal framework

This annex provides an overview of main existing EU legislation with a description of its relevance for soils and identifies also the gaps in the existing EU acquis.

1Main existing EU legislation relevant for soils

A detailed overview of the legislative acts mentioned in this section is provided in table 1-1.

1.1Existing EU environmental legislation

In the past 30 years, the EU has adopted a substantial and diverse range of environmental measures aimed at improving the quality of the environment for European citizens and providing them with a high quality of life. EU environmental legislation covers sectors such as air, water, nature, circular economy and chemicals.

Regarding existing sectorial environmental EU legislation, several provisions in the water sector are of relevance for soil. EU water legislation establishes a framework for the protection of inland surface waters, transitional waters, coastal waters, groundwater, drinking water and the management of flood risks and these provisions have a beneficial impact on the soil-sediment-water system. For example, in addressing water quality and quantity objectives the Water Framework Directive 43  addresses agricultural pressures which are associated with soil threats but no direct soil protection objectives are explicitly present within the Directive (nor Daughter Directives). The Groundwater Directive 44 requires a monitoring of the impacts from contaminated lands while the Nitrates Directive 45 aims at reducing the use of N based fertilizers on agricultural land associated with vulnerable water bodies.

In the air sector, the Ambient Air Quality Directives 46  set limit values for certain pollutants (e.g. NO2, PM10, benzene, sulphur dioxide) and the National Emission reduction Commitments (NEC) 47  requires Member States to limit emissions of five key air pollutants, with the objective to reduce harmful effects on the human health and the environment. The NEC Directive also requires Member States to monitor the impacts of air pollution on ecosystems, and soil parameters are proposed, as regards acidification and eutrophication impacts. However, even if the emissions and concentrations are reduced below the maximum levels allowed, the acidification in soils may perdure. Lastly, the NEC Directive does not address the question of the remediation of damage already caused.

Regarding nature protection related EU legislation, the designation of sites of Community importance (SCIs) and Special Areas of Conservation (SACs) and carrying out of conservation measures (such as extensive farming or foresting) as required by the Habitats Directive 48  might contribute to reduce loss of soil biodiversity and soil organic matter.

As far as the EU legislation on waste and circular economy is concerned, the Waste Framework Directive 49  and Landfill Directive 50 aim to reduce the amount of waste that is landfilled and to control landfilling contamination. The rules apply to specific sites and operations with waste and do not cover for instance contaminated sites where no waste is present and the soil has not been moved. The Sewage Sludge Directive 51  aims to protect the environment, including soil, from contamination with heavy metals when sludge is used in agriculture.

EU legislation on specific substances such as the Fertilising Products Regulation, 52 the Sustainable Use of Pesticides Directive, 53  the Plant Protection Products Regulation, 54 the Mercury Regulation 55 or the Persistent Organic Pollutants Regulation 56 contribute to the prevention of soil pollution and the improvement of soil quality. For example, under the Mercury Regulation, 57  an inventory of sites in the EU contaminated with mercury or mercury compounds together with information on national measures on the identification, assessment and remediation of such sites has been established and made publicly available. However, these provisions concern only some substances and pollutants.  Prevention of soil contamination by other harmful substances are not addressed.

Regarding industrial pollution prevention, the Industrial Emissions Directive (IED) 58  prevents emissions from entering the soil. However, the scope of the IED is limited to some risk activities and does not address soil contamination caused before the entry into force of the IED. The European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register (E-PRTR) Regulation 59 includes an obligation to report emissions to land but is not sufficient in itself to report on the quality of soils.

Provisions in existing horizontal EU environmental legislation are also relevant for soils.

The Strategic Environmental Assessment Directive 60  provides that where SEA assessment is required, the environmental report should contain relevant information, identifying, describing and evaluating the likely significant environmental effects, inter alia, on soil, stemming from implementation of a plan or programme, falling under the scope of the SEA Directive. The Environmental Impact Assessment Directive 61 explicitly requires that the effects of a project on soil need to be identified, described and assessed. While this is a critical aspect, similarly to the SEA Directive, the EIA Directive does not include substantial obligations relating to the protection of soils.

The Environmental Liability Directive 62  addresses land contamination that poses significant risks for human health (significant risks for the environment are not covered by the directive) and establishes a framework based on the polluter pays principle to prevent and remedy environmental damage. The Environmental Crime Directive 63  aims at strengthening environmental protection and compliance with EU environmental legislation through harmonisation of definitions of criminal offences and introduction of criminal sanctions. It covers offences relevant for soil protection, inter alia, illegal discharge of substances into soil and the illegal dumping of waste.

As regards the legislative initiatives recently proposed by the Commission, as part of the Zero Pollution Action Plan, 64 the Commission has recently proposed a revision of the Industrial Emissions Directive (IED) 65 which aims to further contribute to reducing emissions from entering the soils. The Commission also proposed a new Environmental Crime Directive. 66 In relation to soil, the proposal includes reference to damage to soil in the definition of several criminal offences and includes elements to be considered when assessing whether a damage (including to soil) is substantial and whether an activity is likely to cause damage (including to soil).

1.2Existing EU legislation in other policy areas

Provisions on good agricultural and environmental conditions of land (GAEC standards) under the rules on support for strategic plans (SPs) under the common agricultural policy (CAP Regulation) 67 aim to contribute to the protection and quality of soil. GAECs are expected to cover close to 90% of the EU’s agricultural land 68 , which accounts for a good 40% of the total land area of the EU 69 but leaving the agricultural land not covered under the CAP and all non-agricultural land with fewer protections.

The revised Land Use Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF) Regulation aims to strengthen the contribution of the LULUCF sector to the increased overall climate ambition for 2030. It sets a 2030 Union target for net greenhouse gas removals in the LULUCF sector) and aims to ensure that the LULUCF sector does not generate net emissions and contributes to the enhancement of sinks in forests and soils.

Table 1-1: overview of existing EU legislation

EU Instrument

Objectives

Relevance to soils

Horizontal environmental

legislation

Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Directive

The Environmental Impact Assessment Directive (2011/92/EU) requires the assessment of the environmental effects of certain public and private projects that are likely to have significant effects on the environment. It is intended to provide a check on projects before they go forward in order to minimise their negative impact on the environment.

This is relevant to soil protection since projects (e.g. infrastructure development) could have negative impacts on soil quality through various threats. Identifying these impacts and potentially less harmful alternatives could result in the developer choosing a method that reduces the impact on soil. The EIA directive mentions explicitly some soil degradations such as erosion or sealing. However, the EIA directive does not provide qualitative indicators for assessing the impacts on soil quality and the environmental impacts of land take.

Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) Directive

The Strategic Environmental Assessment Directive (2001/42/EC) aims to reduce environmental impacts from plans and programmes, including negative impacts on soil, by requiring an assessment of the likely significant effects prior to adoption of the plans and programmes. The directive particularly targets the following sectors: agriculture, forestry, fisheries, energy, industry, transport, waste and water management, telecommunications, tourism, town and country planning as well as land use. For plans and programmes that fall under the scope of the SEA Directive,, an environmental report has to be prepared describing these effects and including reasonable alternatives. All of the information contained in the report and public consultations have to be considered before adopting the respective plan or programme.

The environmental report must contain information about the likely significant effects on soil, which could touch upon multiple different soil threats – such as erosion, contamination, salinisation, loss of biodiversity, loss of soil organic matter and soil sealing. However, the SEA directive does not provide qualitative indicators for assessing the impacts on soil quality and the environmental impacts of land take.

Environmental Liability Directive (ELD)

The Environmental Liability Directive (2004/35/EC) establishes a framework based on the polluter pays principle to prevent and remedy environmental damage.

According to the directive, environmental damage includes damage to soil. The directive directly addresses contamination of soils if it reaches a certain threshold (i.e. it poses a significant risk to human health). Indirectly, reduced land or site contamination contributes to improved soil health and quality, and thus might improve soil biodiversity. Furthermore, soils may indirectly benefit from the prevention and remedy of damage to protected species and natural habitats: as soil is one of the physical components of a terrestrial habitat, achieving a favourable conservation status of terrestrial habitats could also contribute towards soils protection. The word "soil" is not used, but "land contamination" is (land = any land contamination that creates a significant risk to human health)

Land damage is restricted to ‘significant risk to human health being adversely affected’, which means that significant risks for the environment are not covered.

The directive only addresses new contamination of soils, if it reaches a certain significance threshold (i.e. contamination should pose a significant risk to human health, risk to the environment is not considered). Historical contamination as a consequence of activities carried out and finished before 30 April 2007, is not covered, as well as contamination caused by risk activities that are not listed in annex III and hence do not fall under its scope.

The ELD only regulates the liability for land damage and does not address issues like the identification, registration or risk assessment of contaminated sites.

Environmental Crime Directive

The Environmental Crime Directive (2008/99/EC) aims to enhance compliance with the EU environment protection legislation by supplementing administrative sanctions regime with criminal law penalties.

Following the evaluation of the 2008 Environmental Crime Directive, the Commission adopted in December 2021 a proposal for a new Environmental Crime Directive. It includes detailed provisions on sanctions for natural and legal persons as well as on strengthening the enforcement chain to ensure more effective detection, prosecution and adjudication on environmental crime.

Under the Directive, environmental crime comprises a broad range of illicit activities, including the illegal discharge of substances into soil and the illegal dumping of waste, amongst other activities.

The recent evaluation of this Directive concluded that it has not fully met its objectives and that – despite some progress – significant divergence remains between Member States. The evaluation shows the number of convictions for environmental crimes in each MS, however the data are not granular enough to identify convictions specifically related to so. Moreover, the conclusion on effectiveness is that shortcomings in enforcement remain an obstacle. 70  

In relation to soil, this proposed Directive includes reference to damage to soil in the definition of several criminal offences. The proposal includes also elements to be considered when assessing whether a damage (including to soil) is substantial and whether an activity is likely to cause damage (including to soil).

EU air legislation

National Emissions

reduction Commitment (NEC) Directive

The NEC directive (Directive (EU) 2016/2284) establishes national emission reduction commitments for each MS for PM2.5, SO2, NOx, NH3 and NMVOC, for the period 2020-29 and more stringent reductions for 2030 onward.

This directive is especially relevant to the diffuse contamination of agricultural soils and loss of soil quality associated in particular with acidification but also wider contamination. Some of the measures required by the Directive relate to controlling ammonia emissions and aim at promoting the replacement of inorganic fertilizers by organic ones or less polluting spreading manures techniques. Other measures relate to controlling emissions of fine particulate matter and black carbon specifically from agriculture and can contribute to improving soil structure through incorporating harvest residue or improve the nutrient status and soil structure through the incorporation of manure.

The directive fixes national reduction commitments for each of 5 pollutants. The directive makes a contribution to address the excess of nutrients and soil acidification. However, even if the emissions are reduced below the maximum level allowed by the directive, the acidification in soils may perdure and the Directive does not address the remediation of damage caused. Furthermore, there are no provisions on emissions due to soil erosion.

Ambient Air Quality (AAQ) Directives

The AAQ Directives (2008/50/EC and 2004/107/EC) define objectives for air quality in order to reduce harmful effects on the human health and the environment by setting limit values for certain pollutants (e.g. NO2, PM10, benzene, sulphur dioxide, arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons)

The directives do not specifically target effects on soil and are limited to some pollutants. Even when the limit values of the directive are met, the acidification in soils may perdure.

EU water legislation

Water Framework Directive (WFD)

The Water Framework Directive (2000/60/EC) establishes a framework for the protection of inland surface waters, transitional waters, coastal waters and groundwater.

In addressing water quality and quantity objectives, the Directive addresses various pressures (including from agriculture)which are associated with soil threats. Achieving the WFD objectives requires also the implementation of soil management measures which contribute to soil protection, such as remediation of contaminated sites, measures reducing soil erosion and compaction, restoration of wetlands, or reduced abstraction of groundwater in certain areas. The provisions pertaining to hazardous substances, priority hazardous substances and the Environmental Quality Standards (EQS) established at EU level for some chemicals might require acting on the soil to limit or prevent further releases to water. The prevention of diffuse water pollution may also contribute to prevent diffuse soil contamination and excess nutrients in soil

Soil is mentioned throughout the Directive, with indirect consequences for soil protection.

Groundwater Directive

The Groundwater Directive (2006/118/EC) sets groundwater quality standards and introduces measures to prevent or limit inputs of pollutants into groundwater. With operational measures to prevent or limit inputs of pollutants into groundwater, it complements the environmental objectives outlined in the WFD.

Agricultural activities, in particular the application of nitrogen and pesticides to fields, contribute to pollutant concentrations in groundwater and need to be addressed to meet the objectives of the Directive. This implies soil management practices that reduce the need for nitrogen and pesticide application.

The directive requires to monitor the impacts on groundwater from contaminated land but does not establish soil protection objectives.

Floods Directive

The Floods Directive (2007/60/EC) aims to reduce and manage the risks that floods pose to human health, the environment, cultural heritage and economic activity. It requires Member States to identify flood risk areas, map them and establish flood risk management plans.

The Floods directive is relevant for soils as flood risks are connected to soil erosion, compaction and the sealing of soils.

However, the directive does not explicitly address soil protection. There are no binding or voluntary requirements dedicated to soil protection

Nitrates Directive

The Nitrates Directive (91/676/EEC) aims to protect surface waters and groundwater against pollution by nitrates from agricultural sources. It requires that Member States identify Nitrate Vulnerable Zones (NVZ) and set up action programmes for these zones. The Directive promotes also a voluntary code of good agricultural practice.

.

While the directive does not have explicit soil-focused objectives, it makes a contribution to address some of the soil degradation such as the excess of nutrients and acidification. Indeed, the agriculture practices concern mainly the application of fertilisers on soils. Measures to limit run-off of nutrients (such as buffer strips, soil cover, crop rotation, limitations of fertilisation on slopes) are also directly contributing to limiting erosion on agricultural land. The directive has no explicit soil-focused objectives.

Urban Wastewater Treatment (UWWT) Directive

The UWWT Directive (Directive 91/271/EEC) aims to protect the environment in the European Union (EU) from the adverse effects (such as eutrophication) of urban wastewater

It sets out EU-wide rules for collection, treatment, and wastewater discharge. It also sets requirement regarding the disposal of sludge from urban wastewater treatment plants.

The UWWT directive is relevant for soils since it regulates the treatment of waste water and the disposal of sludge, hence prevents soil contamination.

Drinking Water Directive

Drinking Water Directives (Directive (UE) 2020/ 2184) 71 seeks to introduce revised rules to protect human health from the contamination of water intended for human consumption by ensuring that it is ‘wholesome and clean’, It also seeks to introduce hygienic requirements for materials in contact with drinking water, such as pipes, as well as:

improve access to water intended for human consumption;

introduce a cost-effective risk-based approach to monitoring water quality.

The directive requires from Member States to set up by 12 July 2027 a data set of risk assessment and risk management and monitoring of the catchment areas for water abstraction points. It may relevant for soils since the protection of the catchment areas may require soil management measures that prevents soil contamination by fertilizers or pesticides.

EU waste legislation

Waste Framework Directive

The Waste Directive (2008/98/EC) aims to reduce the negative impact of waste generation and management on the environment and to increase the efficiency of resource use.

The directive directly addresses soil, as it requires Member States to ensure that waste management activities do not contaminate the environment, including soil. It sets requirements for waste treatment that contribute to reducing soil contamination. Through promoting the prevention of waste, the directive contributes to reducing soil contamination. By incentivizing the recycling of waste materials, the directive potentially contributes to reduce the pressure on soils as a resource (e.g. from the construction sector).    

However, the Waste Framework Directive is limited to the prevention and management of waste, hence does not address other sources of potential soil threats and contamination

Landfill Directive

The Landfill Directive (99/31/EC) aims to prevent or reduce the negative effects of landfilling of waste on the environment during the whole life-cycle of the landfill.

The Landfill Directive addresses the pollution of surface water, groundwater, soil and air, and effects on the global environment as well as risks to human health. The directive directly addresses soil contamination. It sets operational and technical requirements to prevent leachate infiltration into the soil (e.g. regarding the location and design of the landfill, permeability and thickness requirements for the landfill’s base and sides). Furthermore, the directive considers landfilling as the least preferable option which should be limited to the minimum, and sets targets to reduce the total amount of biodegradable municipal waste. Thereby it indirectly contributes to reducing soil contamination and soil sealing (in regard to land covered by landfills).

The Landfill directive applies to specific sites and operations with waste and do not cover for instance contaminated sites where no waste is present and the soil has not been moved

Sewage Sludge Directive

The Sewage Sludge Directive (86/278/EEC) seeks to encourage the use of sewage sludge in agriculture and to regulate its use in such a way as to prevent harmful effects on soil, vegetation, animals and man. To this end, it regulates the use of sludge considering different types of agricultural land use as well as soil and sludge quality. The directive prohibits the use of untreated sludge on agricultural land unless it is injected or incorporated into the soil.

The directive directly addresses soil contamination with heavy metals and pathogenic organisms. It sets maximum values of concentrations of heavy metals and bans the spreading of sewage sludge when the concentration of certain substances in the soil exceeds these values. In addition, the directive sets time restrictions for the sludge application in order to provide protection against potential health risks from residual pathogens.

The scope of the directive is limited to the use of sewage sludge in agriculture

EU Nature legislation

Habitats Directive

The Habitats Directive (Directive 92/43/EEC) requires inter alia the designation of sites of Community importance (SCIs) and Special Areas of Conservation (SACs) and carrying out of conservation measures (such as extensive farming).

Measures taken under the Habitats and Birds directive contribute to prevent soil degradation. of. there are many concrete examples, including from LIFE projects, 72 of measures being taken that have sustainably restored the water retention capacity of soils in Natura 2000 sites. These measures are however focused on the protected Natura 2000 sites and protected habitats. Other measures required by the directive concerns the whole EU territory but only concerns habitats.

Bird Directive

The Birds directive (Directive 2009/147/EC) 73 to conserve all wild birds in the EU by setting out rules for their protection, conservation, management and control. Measures must be set in place to preserve, maintain or re-establish a sufficient diversity and area of habitats* for all bird species.

These measures mainly involve the creation of protected areas; the upkeep and management of habitats inside and outside the protected areas; and the re-establishment of destroyed biotopes, and the creation of new ones.

EU industrial emissions legislation

Industrial Emissions Directive

The Industrial Emissions Directive (Directive (EU) 2010/75) aims to prevent pollution or at least reduce emissions to air, water, and land and to prevent the generation of waste in order to reduce the environmental impacts from industrial activities.

The directive directly addresses soil protection. It requires that industrial installations operate in accordance with permits, which includes environmental protection obligations. In case an installation’s activity involves the use, production or release of a hazardous substance which may lead to contamination of soil or groundwater, a baseline report is required. The report assesses the state of soil contamination prior to operation of the installation. The re-assessment following cessation of activities is expected to identify any changes in the level of soil contamination. Where significant pollution of soil has been caused, the operation must take the necessary measures (taking into account technical feasibility) to return the site to the state it was. Contamination is also indirectly targeted by the requirements for waste incineration and co-incineration plant sites to avoid unauthorised and accidental releases to soil, and to take the necessary precautions in the delivery and reception of waste to prevent or limit the amount of pollution to soil.

The Industrial Emissions Directive covers only a limited number of industrial installations and does not address soil contamination caused before its entry into force.

European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register (E-PRTR) Regulation

The E-PRTR Regulation 166/2006/EC establishes a publicly accessible electronic database of key environmental data from industrial facilities in Europe.

The E-PRTR Regulation includes an obligation to report emissions to land and therefore constitutes a source of information but is not sufficient to assess and monitor quality of soil. The register is limited to releases when they exceed a certain threshold and originate from certain activities.

EU legislation on specific substances

Pesticides Directive 74

The Pesticides Directive (Directive 2009/128/EC) aims to achieve a sustainable use of pesticides and to reduce risks and impacts of pesticide use on human health and the environment. Member States are required to establish National Action Plans which include quantitative objectives and measures to reduce the risks of pesticides.

The Commission adopted recently a Proposal for a Regulation on the sustainable use of plant protection products and amending Regulation (EU) 2021/2115 (COM(2022)305), which would replace the Pesticides Directive. The new proposal does not explicitly address soil protection. The proposal aims to increase the application and enforcement of integrated pest management (IPM) and to increase the use of less hazardous and non-chemical alternatives to chemical pesticides for pest control.

The Directive promotes the use of integrated pest management and alternative approaches or techniques such as non-chemical alternatives to pesticides. The use of less pesticides contributes to preserve soil health, in particular soil biodiversity.

Fertilising Products Regulation

Fertilising Products Regulation (Regulation (EU) 2019/1009) opens the single market for fertilising products which are not currently covered by harmonisation rules, such as organic and organo-mineral fertilizers or soil improvers.

The regulation lays down common rules on safety, quality and labelling requirements for fertilising products and introduces limits for toxic contaminants and therefore contributes to soil protection.

Mercury Regulation

The Mercury Regulation (Regulation (UE) 2017/852) seeks to protect human health and the environment by laying down measures and conditions concerning the use and storage of and trade in mercury and

the management of mercury waste.

Under the Mercury Regulation, an inventory of sites in the EU contaminated with mercury or mercury compounds together with information on national measures on the identification, assessment and remediation of such sites has been established and made publicly available. The Regulation does not address any specific threat to soil

Persistent Organic Pollutants Regulation

The Persistent Organic Pollutants Regulation (Regulation (UE) 2019/1021 aims to protect human health and the environment by eliminating, or restricting the production and use of persistent organic pollutants (POPs). It seeks to minimise, or eliminate where possible, releases of such substances, and regulate waste containing or contaminated by them.

The regulation contributes to prevent soil contamination. Soil is mentioned in an annex (as waste) and in a recital (on the necessity to lay down stricter rules concerning the management of stockpiles POPs which may seriously endanger the environment and human health through, for instance, contamination of soil and ground water)).

REACH Regulation

The REACH Regulation (Regulation (EC) 1907/2006) requires soil simulation testing to be done for substances with a high potential for adsorption to soil

The Regulation indirectly contributes to prevent soil contamination but does not have soil specific objectives, nor does it address other soil threats.

Plant Protection Products Regulation

The Plant Protection Products Regulation (Regulation 1107/2009/EC) lays down rules for authorising the sale, use and control of plant protection products in the EU. It recognises the precautionary principle which EU countries may apply if there is scientific uncertainty about the risks a plant protection product might pose to human or animal health or the environment (including soil).

The Regulation contributes to prevent soil contamination but does not address remediation or other soil threats.

Biocidal Products Regulation

The Biocidal Products Regulation (Regulation (EU) 528/2012) harmonises the rules in the EU concerning the sale and use of biocidal products, while ensuring high levels of protection of human and animal health, and of the environment including soil. Where unacceptable contamination of soil is likely to occur, M shall not authorize the biocidal product if certain conditions are met.

The Regulation contributes to prevent soil contamination. Where unacceptable contamination of soil is likely to occur, Member States shall not authorize the biocidal product if certain conditions are met.

The Regulation does not address remediation or other soil threats.

EU Climate legislation

European Climate Law

The European Climate Law (Regulation (EU) 2021/1119) sets a legally binding target of net zero greenhouse gas emissions by 2050, and an at least 55% reduction by 2030 as compared to 1990.

It also recognises the need to enhance the EU's carbon sink through a more ambitious LULUCF regulation.

Article 5 requires relevant Union institutions and Member State’ to ensure continuous progress in enhancing adaptive capacity, strengthening resilience and reducing vulnerability to climate change.

Member States must integrate adaptation to climate change in a consistent manner in all policy areas, and they must adopt and implement national adaptation strategies and plans. These must consider the particular vulnerability of the relevant sectors, inter alia, agriculture, and of water and food systems, as well as food security. They also must promote nature-based solutions and ecosystem-based adaptation.

This Regulation does not mention soils or specific soil management actions specifically. Yet, the achievement of many of its provisions depend on good soil health and imply action in the field.

LULUCF Regulation and LULUCF decision

The Land Use Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF) Regulation ((Regulation (EU) 2023/839) sets out what Member States must do to ensure the land use, land use change and forestry sector helps meet the EU’s greenhouse gas emission reduction target for 2021–2030. It lays down rules to account for emissions and removals from land use, land use change and forestry and to check that Member States meet their commitments. The Commission has proposed to revise the regulation to strengthen the contribution of the LULUCF sector to the increased overall climate ambition for 2030. It includes a target that the EU LULUCF sector should remove 310 Mtonnes of CO2 from the atmosphere to be stored in soils, biomass or harvested wood products.

The regulation fixes binding targets per Member states, which the Member States will achieve through national policies and measures. In order to reach the objectives of the LULUCF regulation, the LULUCF decision (Decision 519/2013/EU) 75 gives a list of indicative measures which are relevant for soils such as cropland management, grazing land management and pasture improvement, management of agricultural organic soils, prevent drainage and to incentivize rewetting of wetlands; restoration of degraded lands and preventing deforestation.

CAP

Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) Strategic Plan Regulation

The CAP Strategic Plan Regulation (Regulation (EU) 2021/2115) shall foster sustainable development and efficient management of natural resources such as water, soil and air. The Regulation requires that Member States shall ensure that all agricultural areas, including land which is no longer used for production purposes, are maintained in good agricultural and environmental condition. Several Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions (GAEC) 5, 6 and 7 target soil directly by regulating tillage management measures to reduce risks of soil degradation and erosion, minimum soil cover to avoid bare soils in periods that are most sensitive and implementing or maintaining crop rotation in arable land. Additionally, several more GAEC standards are beneficial for soils.

In addition, to improve the environmental performance of the CAP, a new feature is the implementation of eco-schemes- to which 25% of direct payments in each MS should be devoted to.

The rural development policy is a further tool under the CAP that supports the sustainable development of the EU’s rural areas and agriculture, through for example agri-environment and climate measures, such as organic farming, advisory services, or investment measures.

The new CAP is very relevant for the management of soils.

The exact contribution of the new CAP measures to sustainable soil management is not yet established, since new design of each Member States CAP plan has been just approved in 2022.

The CAP Regulation does not concern all soils since its scope is limited to agricultural land and beneficiaries of CAP funds. GAECs are expected to cover close to 90% of the EU’s agricultural land, which accounts for approximately 40% of the total land area of the EU.

2Gap regarding existing EU environmental legislation

As it appears from the previous section, there is no dedicated EU instrument which protects soils like the ones existing for other media such as air and water.

There is a gap regarding the non-deterioration of soils since there is currently no legal obligation to require soil health does not deteriorate, or to manage soil sustainably. There is also a gap regarding restoration of soils that have deteriorated. Furthermore, in the existing EU legislation there is a lack of definitions, indicators and ranges to define the notion of “healthy soils” and there is currently no obligation to monitor all aspects of the health of soils. In addition, there is a lack of binding policy objectives relating to soil as such, and this is not covered by the objectives put in place for other areas.

Nevertheless, and as mentioned previously there are many provisions enshrined in existing EU environmental legislation which benefit soils. These provisions have been assessed against the various aspects of soil degradations and summarised in table 2-1.

On soil organic carbon (SOC), there is no legal provision that aims at stopping the loss of SOC or at increasing SOC. It can be expected that conservation measures in Natura 2000 sites under the Nature directives may have positive impact on SOC. The EIA directive mentions soil organic matter as one of the factors to be considered when assessing the impacts of a project for which an environmental impact assessment is required. It can be concluded that SOC is almost not addressed in existing EU environmental legislation.

On soil erosion and soil compaction, measures taken under the EU water legislation (Water Framework Directive and Nitrates directive) addressing pressures from agriculture as well as the non-deterioration obligation under the EU nature legislation in Natura 2000 sites may have a positive impact on (mainly) agriculture soils. However, these measures primarily aim to protect the quality of water and their impacts on soil health are not assessed. Measures under the Floods directive may also contribute to reduce soil erosion and soil compaction. Indirect contributions are also brought by EU nature legislation. Lastly, the EIA directive explicitly mentions soil erosion and soil compaction amongst the factors to be considered when assessing the impacts of a project for which an environmental impact assessment is required. It can be concluded that there is an indirect contribution from existing environmental legislation to address these soil degradations for some soils only. In addition, a large gap exists since the existing legislation does not set soil-specific targets and do not cover all types of soils.

On excess of nutrients in soils, the EU water legislation (Water Framework Directive and its ‘daughter’ directives as well as Nitrates directive) and EU air legislation (NEC Directive) by requiring measures to limit emissions (notably fertilisers - nitrates and ammonia) directly contribute to soil protection. The obligation of non-deterioration in Natura 2000 sites under the EU nature legislation may further prevent excess of nutrients in soils. These contributions concern mainly agriculture soils. However, these pieces of legislation neither require that the excess of nutrients in soils is measured nor that measures are taken to achieve a certain target. It can be concluded that there is no sufficient contribution from existing environmental legislation to address this aspect of soil degradation.

On soil salinization, measures to control water abstraction under the EU water legislation and the obligation of non-deterioration in Natura 2000 sites may indirectly contribute to address this soil degradation. However, no further contribution from existing EU legislation has been identified beyond the assessment required under EIA/SEA directives of impacts (including on soil) of projects, plans and programmes. It can be concluded that there is no significant contribution from existing environmental legislation to address soil salinization.

On water retention capacity, measures taken under the Floods directives may comprise measures to enhance the soils ‘s capacity since an increased water retention capacity may decrease the risks of floods. Measures under the Water Framework directive may also indirectly contribute to enhance the soil’s capacity to retain water. However, no direct contribution from existing EU legislation has been identified beyond the assessment required under EIA/SEA directives of impacts (including on soil) of projects, plans and programmes. The obligation of non-deterioration in Natura 2000 sites may in certain cases improve the water reception capacity in some soils. It can be concluded that there is no significant contribution from existing environmental legislation to address the water retention capacity of soils.

On soil acidification, the EU air legislation, and the EU water legislation (as far as agriculture soils are concerned) directly contribute to address this soil degradation by reducing ammonia emissions, thus deposition on soils. The obligation of non-deterioration in Natura 2000 sites under the EU Nature legislation may further prevent soil acidification. These contributions mainly concern agriculture soils.

On loss of soil biodiversity, conservation measures and the obligation of non-deterioration in Natura 2000 sites taken under the EU nature legislation may also contribute to reduce soil biodiversity. No further specific contribution from existing EU legislation has been identified beyond the assessment required under EIA/SEA directives of impacts (including on soil) of projects, plans and programmes.

On soil sealing and artificialisation, there is no provision in existing environmental EU legislation directly addressing these soils threats. However, soil sealing is one of the drivers of floods, hence measures taken under the Floods directive may contribute to address this issue. A very large gap exists to address this soil threat.

On prevention of diffuse soil contamination, indirect contributions from the existing EU legislation on water (Nitrates directive, Wastewater Treatment directive), air and nature as well as on specific substances have been identified. However, there is no systematic approach that is required under the existing environmental legislation to prevent as such diffuse soil contamination.

On prevention of anthropogenic contamination, direct contributions have been identified from the EU legislation on industrial emissions and on waste (Waste directive, Landfills directive and sewage sludge directive) mainly concerning industrial and agriculture soils. These pieces of legislation prevent that emissions are entering into the soil. The environmental crime directive further prevents such contamination by supplementing administrative sanctions regime with criminal law penalties.

Although not explicitly mentioned as such in the EIA/SEA directives, it is expected that impacts on soils contamination are described when an assessment of the environmental impacts of projects, plans and programmes are carried out.

On remediation of anthropogenic contamination, the EU legislation on industrial emissions and on waste as well as the environmental liability Directive (ELD) are highly relevant. Indeed, these pieces of legislation contain provisions to remedy contaminated soils under some conditions. However, there are major gaps. First, historical contamination (i.e contamination that occurred before the entry into force of the EU legislation) is not covered. Second, the obligations to remedy under the Industrial Emissions directive is limited to the activities covered by the scope of the directive; third, the obligations to remedy under the EU Waste directive only concern contaminated sites by landfilling. Fourth, the obligations under the ELD are limited to cases where the contamination poses significant risks for human health (significant risks for the environment are not covered by the directive).

Conclusion on the gap in existing EU environmental legislation

Due to their different objectives and scopes, and to the fact that they often aim to safeguard other environmental media, existing provisions of EU environmental legislation, even if fully implemented, yield a fragmented and incomplete protection to soil. These provisions are insufficient to prevent deterioration and to restore soils to healthy status. This gap is confirmed by the data on the deterioration of soils across the EU (see table in section 2.1.2 of the report).

Table 2-1: contribution to soil protection from the existing EU legislation

EU Waste legislation

EU Water legislation (including nitrates dir)

EU Nature legislation (other than NRL)

EU Air legislation

EU Industrial emissions legislation

EU legislation on specific substances

SEA/EIA (limited to evaluation of impacts)

Environmental liability directive

Environmental crime directive

Nutrient loss/ excess of nutrients in soil

Agricultural

(nitrates)

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Loss of/ low soil organic Carbone (SOC)

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil Erosion (by water or air)

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil compaction

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil acidification

Agricultural

By nutrients and pollutants

By air pollution

Forestry

By air pollution

Urban

By air pollution

Industrial

salinisation

Agricultural

by water abstraction

Forestry

by water abstraction

Urban

by water abstraction

Industrial

Water retention capacity

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Loss of soil biodiversity

Agricultural

By reducing fertilisers

By reducing pesticides

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil sealing/land take

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Prevention of soil contamination

Agricultural

sewage sludge and illegal dumping

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Forestry

illegal dumping

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Urban

illegal dumping

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Diffuse contamination

Industrial

illegal dumping and landfills

Diffuse contamination

Remediation of soil contamination

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

By landfills

Historical contamination not addressed

Anthropogenic contamination (with strong limitation regarding type of damage)

Direct contribution to soil protection

Indirect contribution to soil protection

No or very minor contribution to soil protection

3Recent initiatives

In 2021 and 2022, the Commission made several legislative proposals that are of relevance for soils namely:

-the nature restoration law 76

-the revision on the LULUCF Regulation 77

-the carbon removal initiative 78

These proposals are described and analysed in annex 8 as they are very relevant for the baseline.

4Member States legislation 

Existing Member State legislation has been analysed in 2017 in the frame of a study carried out by Ecologic study and funded by the Commission through a service contract. 79  

The analysis showed that only a limited number of Member States have in place explicit, overarching policies for soil protection for example Germany and Italy which both have in place Soil Protection Acts. In some Member States, for example Austria, a regional approach to soil management is undertaken. In Austria there is no national soil protection law as this is regulated by soil protection laws of the federal states. While some federal states have very extensive soil protection legislation or non-binding soil-focused instruments, there is no soil protection legislation in some other federal states.

According to the study, in the majority of instances the coverage of the national legal instruments is partial. For example, there may be no policy in place to address the entire picture of soil protection; however, policies may be in place to address specific land uses and their impact on soils, commonly agricultural or forestry soils. For example, this is the case in Lithuania (Law on Land), Hungary (Act on Cultivated Land), Poland (the Act on Protection of Agricultural and Forest Land) and Slovakia (Act No. 220/2004 Coll. Concerning the Protection and Use of Agricultural Soil). These Member States have in place instruments focused on agricultural soils explicitly and coordinating action in an overarching manner.

In contrast, a number of different policies are in place focusing on environmental protection at a high level. Depending on how exactly these are defined and implemented it is possible that these may provide strategic coverage of soil issues. sustainable use of land and water with the goal of developing a long term plan for sustainable land use.

Out of all the Member State legislations, several national instruments have been identified as highly relevant (with a high level of soil protection), namely such as the German Federal Soil Protection Act, the Agricultural Code of Wallonia, the Soil Protection Act of Slovakia, Soil Protection Act and the Soil Quality Decree and Regulation of the Netherlands and the Soil Act of Bulgaria.

The German instrument, however, remains the most ambitious and relevant instrument, given its scope and objectives being the most aligned with those anticipated for the Soil Health Law, also in light of its planned revision (see below).

A brief description of these highly relevant acts is presented hereafter

-German Federal Soil Protection Act

The Act aims to protect or restore soil functions. Actions include prevention of harmful changes to the soil, rehabilitation of the soil, of contaminated sites and of waters contaminated by such sites; and precautions against negative impacts on soils. Where soils are affected, disruptions of their functions should be avoided as far as possible. The Act focuses on contamination and sealing, and on rehabilitation of contaminated sites. For the protection of soil fertility and functions, the Act sets out principles of good practices for agricultural practices, for example that the soil shall be worked in a manner that is appropriate for the relevant site, taking weather conditions into account, soil structure shall be conserved or improved, and soil compaction avoided as far as possible.

The Act provides a comprehensive and specific legal framework to manage soil contamination issues. The specific soil threats that are explicitly mentioned within the text are, for example, erosion by wind and/or water, compaction or soil sealing. The soil functions that the Act aims to protect and restore are, for example, biodiversity, raw materials, soil as a filter of nutrients or human activity.

With regards to the objectives and projected impacts of the Act, it is an ambitious instrument with relevant objectives. Namely, the aim of the Act is to secure or restore soil functions, in a sustainable manner. Negative effects on soil must be avoided, and such negative effects on soils must be rehabilitated. In addition, precautionary measures must also be taken. The Act is currently ongoing a revision and a number of modifications are being considered, for example mandatory sustainable agricultural practices, strengthening of the precautionary aspect (e.g., on erosion, compaction), soil protection areas, reduction of soil sealing, protection of the soil biodiversity or strengthening of natural soil functions.

-The Agricultural Code, Belgium (Walloon)

The Agricultural Code aims to organise a common vision for agriculture and its role in the Walloon society, whereas previously agriculture was scattered within several legal bases. The Code provides bases for orientation of policies, legislation and subsidies to support this vision, and facilitates the understanding of diverse regulations on agriculture by grouping them all in one unique Code.

Soil is directly mentioned as a natural resource to protect and manage, the maintenance of agricultural land and the contribution to decrease the pressure and land speculation are cited as objectives, a specific section dedicated to erosion and flooding mitigation is defined, land consolidation operations include soil classification according to their crop production ability, and a section dedicated to agricultural land policy (management, observatory, expropriation, subsidies) is included.

Despite its relevance for soil protection, the anticipated impacts for the purpose of the Soil Health Law have been assessed as somewhat limited. The scope of the Code is restricted to agricultural soil and as such, the objectives are mainly focused on improve agricultural conditions, agriculture that respects environment and biodiversity and to improve the economic situation of our farmers and ensure their future.

-Soil Protection Act, Slovakia

The Soil Protection Act (in its full name Protection and Use of Agricultural Soil) aims to protect the characteristics and functions of the agricultural soil. It also includes provisions for a sustainable use of agricultural soils. The owner/tenant of agricultural soil has an obligation to address various soil threats (e.g., physical-chemical degradation and contamination). The Act also prescribes the rules for the changing of the land from agricultural to non-agricultural land (i.e., land take). It is of national territorial coverage. It explicitly addresses a number soil threats, namely erosion by water and wind, contamination, compaction, and loss of soil organic matter. It also (implicitly) addresses loss of soil biodiversity and salinisation.

Similarly to the instrument of Wallonia, the anticipated impacts of the Slovak Act for the purpose of the Soil Health Law have been assessed as limited as the scope of the Act remains restricted to agricultural soil only.

-Soil Protection Act and the Soil Quality Decree and Regulation of the Netherlands

The Soil Protection Act aims to prevent, limit and/or reverse changes in the soil quality, that diminishes or threatens the functional properties of the soil and groundwater for people, plants and animals. The Act regulates the protection of soil through limitations on the application of waste, contaminated water or sludge on or in the soil and the burial of human remains (including ashes) with a view to leaving them there.

The Soil Quality Decree and Regulation focuses on sustainable use of soil in relation to three topics: environmentally safe use of building materials, management of (slightly) polluted sites and the quality of the actual activities carried out. It aims to strike a balance between protection of soil and its use for economic and social purposes.

Based on the inventory, the contribution of national legislation to address the soil degradations has been assessed in annex 8 (baseline).

(1)

  https://ec.europa.eu/info/publications/2023-commission-work-programme-key-documents_en   

(2)

Including small and medium sized enterprises, represented through EU level associations

(3)

No response was received from Biodiversity and environmental protection organisations

(4)

8%; r=102 answered “I don’t know / no opinion / not applicable”

(5)

7%; r=91 answered “I don’t know / no opinion / not applicable”

(6)

8%; r=100 answered “I don’t know / no opinion / not applicable”

(7)

COM/2002/179 final

(8)

COM/2006/231 final

(9)

COM/2006/232 final

(10)

SEC/2006/620

(11)

Position of the European Parliament adopted at first reading on 14 November 2007 with a view to the adoption of Directive 2008/.../EC of the European Parliament and of the Council establishing a framework for the protection of soil

(12)

  Procedure File: 2006/0086(COD) | Legislative Observatory | European Parliament (europa.eu)

(13)

Withdrawal of obsolete Commission proposals (2014/C 153/03) OJ C 153, 21.5.2014, and Corrigendum OJ C 163, 28.5.2014

(14)

COM/2012/46 final

(15)

Decision 1386/2013/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 November 2013 on a General Union Environment Action Programme to 2020 “Living well, within the limits of our planet”

(16)

  Register of Commission expert groups and other similar entities: expert group on soil protection

(17)

  Register of Commission expert groups and other similar entities: expert group on the Soil Strategy

(18)

COM/2020/380 final

(19)

COM/2021/699 final

(20)

United Nations (2015), Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development.

(21)

EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030, COM(2020)380.

(22)

LULUCF Regulation, 2023/839.

(23)

  Water Framework Directive 2000/60/EC

(24)

EU Farm to Fork Strategy, COM(2020) 381 and Commission proposal for a Regulation on the sustainable use of plant protection products and amending Regulation (EU) 2021/2115, COM(2022) 305.

(25)

EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030, COM(2020)380.

(26)

Roadmap to a Resource Efficient Europe, COM/2011/0571.

(27)

7th EU Environment Action Programme, Decision No 1386/2013/EU.

(28)

Pathway to a Healthy Planet for All, EU Action Plan: ‘Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil’, COM(2021)400.

(29)

Climate Law Regulation (EU) 2021/1119.

(30)

LULUCF Regulation (OJ L 156, 19.6.2018, .

(31)

EU Climate Adaptation Strategy, COM/2021/82.

(32)

2021/2548(RSP)

(33)

European Parliament resolution of 9 June 2021 on the EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030: Bringing nature back into our lives (2020/2273(INI)).

(34)

 See minutes https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/ENVI-PV-2021-12-06-1_EN.pdf

(35)

See minutes https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/AGRI-PV-2022-02-02-1_EN.pdf

(36)

Council Conclusions of 16 October 2020 on Biodiversity – the need for urgent action

(37)

Question for oral answer O-000024/2021 from the Parliament to the Council on soil protection

(38)

  https://www.consilium.europa.eu/en/meetings/env/2021/12/20/

(39)

Opinion NAT-VII/010 of the plenary session of 3, 4 and 5 February 2021 on Agro-ecology

(40)

 Opinion ENVE-VII/019 of the plenary session of 26-27 January 2022 on the EU Action Plan: 'Towards zero pollution for air, water and soil'

(41)

Opinion NAT/838 on the new EU Soil Strategy of 23 March 2022

(42)

Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy

(43)

Directive 2006/118/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration

(44)

Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources

(45)

Directive 2008/50/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2008 on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe and Directive 2004/107/EC relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air

(46)

Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2016 on the reduction of national emissions of certain atmospheric pollutants, amending Directive 2003/35/EC and repealing Directive 2001/81/EC

(47)

Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora

(48)

Directive 2008/98/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on waste and repealing certain Directives

(49)

Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste

(50)

Council Directive 86/278/EEC of 12 June 1986 on the protection of the environment, and in particular of the soil, when sewage sludge is used in agriculture

(51)

Regulation (EU) 2019/1009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 June 2019 laying down rules on the making available on the market of EU fertilising products and amending Regulations (EC) No 1069/2009 and (EC) No 1107/2009 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 2003/2003

(52)

Directive 2009/128/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 establishing a framework for Community action to achieve the sustainable use of pesticides

(53)

Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC

(54)

Regulation (EU) 2017/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2017 on mercury, and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1102/2008

(55)

Regulation (EU) 2019/1021 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 June 2019 on persistent organic pollutants

(56)

Regulation (EU) 2017/852 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 May 2017 on mercury, and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1102/2008 (OJ L 137, 24.5.2017, p. 1).

(57)

Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control)

(58)

Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 January 2006 concerning the establishment of a European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register and amending Council Directives 91/689/EEC and 96/61/EC

(59)

Directive 2001/42/EC of the European Parliament and the Council on the assessment of the effects of certain plans and programmes on the environment,

(60)

Directive 2011/92/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 2011 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment

(61)

Directive 2004/35/CE of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on environmental liability with regard to the prevention and remedying of environmental damage

(62)

Directive 2008/99/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 November 2008 on the protection of the environment through criminal law

(63)

Communication COM(2021) 400 final Pathway to a Healthy Planet for All EU Action Plan: 'Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil'

(64)

Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council amending Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) and Council Directive 1999/31/EC of 26 April 1999 on the landfill of waste COM/2022/156 final

(65)

Proposal for a Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council on the protection of the environment through criminal law and replacing Directive 2008/99/EC COM/2021/851 final

(66)

Regulation (EU) 2021/2115 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 2 December 2021 establishing rules on support for strategic plans to be drawn up by Member States under the common agricultural policy (CAP Strategic Plans) and financed by the European Agricultural Guarantee Fund (EAGF) and by the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) and repealing Regulations (EU) No 1305/2013 and (EU) No 1307/2013

(67)

EC Communication (2022): Common agricultural policy for 2023-2027. 28 CAP Strategic Plans at a glance. https://agriculture.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2022-12/csp-at-a-glance-eu-countries_en.pdf

(68)

Eurostat (2022): Farms and farmland in the European Union – statistics. https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Farms_and_farmland_in_the_European_Union_-_statistics#Farms_in_2020

(69)

  https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/evaluation_-_swd2020259_-_part_1_0.pdf  

(70)

Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2020 on the quality of water intended for human consumption (recast), OJ L 435, 23.12.2020, p. 1.

(71)

https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/3073

(72)

Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the conservation of wild birds (Codified version), OJ L 20, 26.1.2010.

(73)

The Commission adopted a Proposal for a Regulation on the sustainable use of plant protection products and amending Regulation (EU) 2021/2115 (COM(2022) 305), which will replace the Directive. Also the new proposal does not explicitly address soil protection.

(74)

Decision No 529/2013/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 May 2013 on accounting rules on greenhouse gas emissions and removals resulting from activities relating to land use, land-use change and forestry and on information concerning actions relating to those activities

(75)

COM(2022)304.

(76)

EU 2023/839.

(77)

COM(2022) 672 final.

(78)

Inventory and Assessment of Soil Protection Policy Instruments in EU Member States (Ecologic Institute, 2017) (1).pdf and the wiki https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/fpfis/wikis/pages/viewpage.action?spaceKey=SOIL&title=Home

Top

Brussels, 5.7.2023

SWD(2023) 417 final

COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT

IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT

ANNEXES

Accompanying the proposal for a

Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council

on Soil Monitoring and Resilience  (Soil Monitoring Law)

{COM(2023) 416 final} - {SEC(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 418 final} - {SWD(2023) 423 final}


Table of Contents

Annex 7: Problem definition

1Main problem

1.1Soils in the EU are subject to soil loss.

1.1.1Water erosion

1.1.2Wind erosion

1.1.3Soil loss by crop harvesting

1.1.4Mineralisation of organic soils

1.2Soils in the EU are subject to land take

1.2.1Land take

1.2.2Soil sealing

1.3Other soil degradations

1.3.1Aspects of the degradation of soil health

1.3.2Outlook of the problem

2Sub-problems

2.1Sub-problem A: Data, information, knowledge and common governance on soil health and management are insufficient.

2.1.1Insufficient information on soil health

2.2Sub-problem B: Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration, as well as remediation is needed but not yet systematically happening, e.g. for the unsolved legacy of contaminated sites.

2.2.1Unsustainable soil management

2.2.2Land use change

3What are the problem drivers?

3.1Market failures

3.1.1Market failure: Insufficient + heterogeneous internalisation of environmental costs in EU + third countries

3.1.2Market failure: The financial gains of land take are considerably larger than the value of ecosystem services provided

3.1.3Market failures: differences in time horizons and discounting rates between economic actors

3.1.4Market failure: Asymmetry of information on soil health

3.2Regulatory failure

3.3Behavioural biases

3.3.1Bad anticipation of threshold effects

4Consequences of the problem

4.1(first order) Consequences on the delivery of ecosystem services

4.1.1Introduction

4.1.2Reduced fertility of EU soils for agriculture

4.1.3Reduced fertility of EU soils for forestry

4.1.4Reduced water retention capacity

4.1.5Reduced water filtering capacity

4.1.6Reduced carbon sequestration capacity

4.2(second order) Consequences on economy and society

4.2.1Transboundary transport of soil by water

4.2.2Transboundary transport of soil by wind

4.2.3Mitigation of climate change

4.2.4Adaptation to climate change

4.2.5Food security, quality and nutritional value

4.2.6Human health

4.2.7Supply of woody biomass

4.2.8Distortion of competition in the EU Internal Market

Annex 8: Baseline

1Contribution from recent new initiatives (proposals on NRL, revised LULUCF and Carbon removal) and new CAP.

1.1The Nature Restoration Law (NRL) proposal

1.2Revised LULUCF regulation

1.3The Carbon removal initiative

1.4The new Common Agricultural Policy (CAP)

1.5Assessment of the contributions of these initiatives

1.6Conclusion

2Contribution of existing legislation and policies and connections to the soil health

2.1EU existing environmental legislation

2.2Environmental Impact Assessment Directive

2.3Industrial Emissions Directive (IED)

2.4Environmental Liability Directive (ELD)

2.5Environmental Crime Directive

2.6Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) Directive

2.7Water Framework Directive (and Daughter Directives)

2.8Floods Directive

2.9Nitrates Directive

2.10National emission ceilings / National Emissions reduction commitments Directive (NECD)

2.11Sewage Sludge Directive

2.12POP Regulations

3EU Soil Strategy

4Other Green deal initiatives: the Biodiversity Strategy and the Farm to Fork Strategy

5Member State legislation

6Evolution of problem in absence of EU intervention

6.1Socio-economic developments

6.2Evolution of the main problem: Erosion

6.3Evolution of the main problem: Land occupation and soil sealing

6.4Evolution of the main problem: Compaction

6.5Evolution of the main problem: Diffuse contamination

6.6Evolution of the main problem: Loss of Soil Organic Carbon (SOC)

6.7Evolution of Sub-Problem A: Information, data and management gaps for soils

6.8Evolution of Sub-Problem B: Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration is needed but not happening e.g. for the unsolved legacy of contaminated sites

Annex 9: Impacts of the Options (Assessment sheets)

1Approach to the analysis

1.1Overview and impact screening

1.2Assessment of impacts

1.2.1Quantitative and qualitative assessment

1.2.2Economic impacts associated with SSM and remediation measures

1.2.3Standard Cost Modelling

1.2.4Subsidiarity

1.3Key data sources

1.3.1Literature review

1.3.2Consultation activities

1.3.3Call for evidence

1.3.4Online public consultation

1.3.5Targeted interviews and engagement

1.3.6Meeting of the soil expert group

1.4Limitations and summary assessment

1.4.1Limitations of the analysis

1.4.2Summary assessment

2Soil health and soil districts (SHSD)

2.1Overview

2.1.1Building block outline

2.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

2.1.3Baseline

2.2SHSD – Option 2: Member States define health ranges and districts

2.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

2.2.2Assessment of impacts

2.2.3Distribution of effects

2.2.4Risks for implementation

2.2.5Links /synergies

2.2.6Opinions of stakeholders

2.3SHSD – Option 3: Some common EU descriptor ranges and Member States define districts with common criteria

2.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

2.3.2Assessment of impacts

2.3.3Distribution of effects

2.3.4Risks for implementation

2.3.5Links /synergies

2.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

2.4SHSD – Option 4: All descriptor ranges and soil districts defined at EU-level

2.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

2.4.2Assessment of impacts

2.4.3Distribution of effects

2.4.4Risks for implementation

2.4.5Links /synergies

2.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

3Monitoring (MON)

3.1Overview

3.1.1Building block outline

3.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

3.1.3Baseline

3.2MON – Option 2: Sampling and data collection left to Member States

3.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

3.2.2Assessment of impacts

3.2.3Distribution of effects

3.2.4Risks for implementation

3.2.5Links /synergies

3.2.6Opinions of stakeholders

3.3MON – Option 3: Most sampling and data collection left to Member States with except for some parameters

3.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

3.3.2Assessment of impacts

3.3.3Distribution of effects

3.3.4Risks for implementation

3.3.5Links /synergies

3.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

3.4MON – Option 4: Monitoring fully harmonised at EU-level

3.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

3.4.2Assessment of impacts

3.4.3Distribution of effects

3.4.4Risks for implementation

3.4.5Links /synergies

3.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

4Sustainable soil management (SSM)

4.1Overview

4.1.1Building block outline

4.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

4.1.3Baseline

4.2SSM – Option 2: Obligation to use soils sustainably; definition of principles and practices is left to Member States

4.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

4.2.2Assessment of impacts

4.2.3Distribution of effects

4.2.4Risks for implementation

4.2.5Links /synergies

4.2.6Opinions of stakeholders

4.3SSM – Option 3: Obligation to use soils sustainably; supported by some common general principles for SSM while definition of SSM is left to Member States

4.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

4.3.2Assessment of impacts

4.3.3Distribution of effects

4.3.4Risks for implementation

4.3.5Links /synergies

4.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

4.4SSM – Option 4: Obligation to use soils sustainably; comprehensive set of EU-wide SSM practices mandated

4.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

4.4.2Assessment of impacts

4.4.3Distribution of effects

4.4.4Risks for implementation

4.4.5Links /synergies

4.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

5Definition and identification of contaminated sites (DEF)

5.1Overview

5.1.1Building block outline

5.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

5.1.3Baseline

5.2DEF - Option 2: CS identified using risk-based approach defined by Member States

5.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

5.2.2Assessment of impacts

5.2.3Distribution of effects

5.2.4Risks for implementation

5.2.5Links /synergies

5.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

5.2.7Opinions of stakeholders

5.3DEF – Option 3: CS identified using risk-based approach with common principles defined at EU-level

5.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

5.3.2Assessment of impacts

5.3.3Distribution of effects

5.3.4Risks for implementation

5.3.5Links /synergies

5.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

5.4DEF - Option 4: CS identified following non-risk based approach with common EU limit values

5.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

5.4.2Assessment of impacts

5.4.3Distribution of effects

5.4.4Risks for implementation

5.4.5Links /synergies

5.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

6Soil restoration and remediation (REST/REM)

6.1Soil restoration (REST)

6.1.1Overview

6.1.2REST - Option 2: Content of programme of measures defined by Member States

6.1.3REST - Option 3: Content of programmes of measures defined by Member States with some common criteria

6.1.4REST - Option 4: Content of programmes of measures harmonised at EU-level

6.2Soil remediation (REM)

6.2.1Overview

6.2.2REM - Option 2: Prioritisation and choice of measures for remediation left to Member States

6.2.3REM - Option 3: Derogation of CS with acceptable risks and Prioritisation for remediation defined by Member States

6.2.4REM – Option 4: Prioritisation and planning of remediation defined at EU-level

7Land take (LATA)

7.1Overview

7.1.1Building block outline

7.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

7.1.3Baseline

7.2LATA 1 – Definition of net land take

7.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

7.2.2Assessment of impacts

7.2.3Distribution of effects

7.2.4Risks for implementation

7.2.5Links /synergies

7.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

7.3LATA 2 – Obligation for Member States to monitor land take

7.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

7.3.2Assessment of impacts

7.3.3Distribution of effects

7.3.4Risks for implementation

7.3.5Links /synergies

7.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

8Soil health certification (CERT)

8.1Overview

8.1.1Building block outline

8.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

8.1.3Baseline

8.2CERT – 1 – Certificate bearing on the contamination status of plot of land

8.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

8.2.2Assessment of impacts

8.2.3Distribution of effects

8.2.4Risks for implementation

8.2.5Links /synergies

8.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

8.3CERT – 2 – Certificate bearing on the Soil Health status of plot of land

8.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

8.3.2Assessment of impacts

8.3.3Distribution of effects

8.3.4Risks for implementation

8.3.5Links /synergies

8.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

9Soil passport (PASS)

9.1Overview

9.1.1Building block outline

9.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

9.1.3Baseline

9.2PASS – 1 – Proper Treatment of excavated soils

9.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

9.2.2Assessment of impacts

9.2.3Distribution of effects

9.2.4Risks for implementation

9.2.5Links /synergies

9.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

9.3PASS – 2 – Content and format of passport

9.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

9.3.2Assessment of impacts

9.3.3Distribution of effects

9.3.4Risks for implementation

9.3.5Links /synergies

9.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

10Nutrients target (NUT)

10.1Overview

10.1.1Building block outline

10.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

10.1.3Baseline

10.2NUT - 1

10.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

10.2.2Assessment of impacts

10.2.3Distribution of effects

10.2.4Risks for implementation

10.2.5Links/Synergies

10.2.6Summary

11Calculation of administrative burdens

11.1Methodology

11.2Monitoring administrative cost calculations

11.2.1Introduction

11.2.2Baseline

11.2.3Additional costs at existing sampling sites

11.2.4Additional number of new soil sampling sites

11.2.5Cost estimates of soil monitoring

11.2.6Methodology cost estimates of monitoring at current and additional sites

11.2.7Results

11.3Administrative burden tables

11.3.1SHSD

11.3.2MON

11.3.3SSM

11.3.4REST

11.3.5NUT

11.3.6DEF

11.3.7REM

11.3.8LATA

11.3.9CERT

11.3.10PASS

12Quantification of economic impacts

12.1Introduction

12.2Data review and over-arching methodology

12.2.1Literature review and data availability

12.2.2Methodology and selection of SSM practices

12.3Cover crops

12.3.1Introduction

12.3.2Quantified Costs

12.3.3Quantified Benefits

12.3.4Summary results

12.4Reduced tillage

12.4.1Introduction

12.4.2Quantified Costs

12.4.3Quantified Benefits

12.4.4Summary

12.5Crop rotations

12.5.1Introduction

12.5.2Quantified costs

12.5.3Quantified Benefits

12.5.4Summary

12.6Use of Organic Manures

12.6.1Introduction

12.6.2Quantified Costs

12.6.3Quantified Benefits

12.6.4Summary

12.7Reduced Stocking Density

12.7.1Introduction

12.7.2Quantified Costs

12.7.3Quantified Benefits

12.7.4Summary

13Screening of impacts

14Example SSM and restoration practices

15Quantification of employment impacts

15.1Introduction

15.2Direct impacts

15.3Total impacts (including indirect and induced)

Annex 10: How do the options compare?

1Analysis of Options under Soil Health Soil Districts (SHSD)

1.1Description of the options

1.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

1.3Summary of stakeholder views

1.4Findings

2Analysis of Options under Monitoring (MON)

2.1Description of the options

2.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

2.3Summary of stakeholder views

2.4Findings

3Analysis of Options under Sustainable Soil Management Practices

3.1Description of the options

3.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

3.3Summary of stakeholder views

3.4Findings

4Analysis of Options under Definition and identification of contaminated sites (DEF)

4.1Description of the options

4.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

4.3Summary of stakeholder views

4.4Findings

5Analysis of Options under Soil Restoration and Remediation (REST/REM)

5.1Description of the option

5.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

5.3Summary of stakeholder views

5.4Findings

6Analysis of Options under Land-take (LATA)

6.1Description of the options

6.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

6.3Summary of stakeholder views

6.4Findings

7Analysis of Options under Soil Health Certificates (CERT)

7.1Description of the options

7.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

7.3Summary of stakeholder views

7.4Findings

8Analysis of Options under Soil Passport (PASS)

8.1Description of the options

8.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

8.3Summary of stakeholder views

8.4Findings

9Analysis of Option under Nutrients Target (NUT)

9.1Description of the options

9.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

9.3Summary of stakeholder views

9.4Findings

Annex 11: Preferred option

1What is the preferred option?

1.1Summary

1.2Linkages between the building blocks

2Costs and benefits of the preferred option

2.1Benefits

2.1.1Environmental benefits

2.1.2Economic benefits

2.1.3Social benefits

2.1.4Quantification of benefits (partial)

2.2Costs

2.2.1Profile of quantified costs and benefits and benefit-cost ratio

2.2.2Distribution of impacts

2.2.3Impacts on food security and provision of biomass

2.3Detailed tables

3SME Test

Annex 7: Problem definition

1Main problem

The main problem that the Soil Health Law intends to address can be stated as follows:

Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade.

Scientific evidence indicates that soil degradation in the EU is continuing and worsening. About 60 to 70% of soils in the EU have been estimated currently not in a healthy state. 1

Data on a series of problem areas is presented in the following sections.

1.1Soils in the EU are subject to soil loss.

Soil loss takes two forms: soil erosion and mineralisation of organic soil (specifically in peatlands).

Soil erosion consists of the removal of soil, generally at its surface, in the layer known in soil science as the ‘A horizon’ that is the most fertile and productive soil layer in agricultural land. Soil erosion takes place because of natural phenomena or by human action. Erosion is considered unsustainable when it removes soil at a rate that is superior to the soil formation rate.

The main causes of soil erosion are:

·Erosion caused by natural phenomena:

oWater erosion;

oWind erosion;

·Erosion caused directly by human action:

oHarvest erosion;

oTillage erosion.

Each of these problems is described in greater detail below.

The mineralisation of organic soils occurs when they are drained for agriculture or forestry, resulting in soil subsidence that can result in a drop of land surface by several meters. This happens because organic soils have extremely low density and high porosity or saturated water content.

1.1.1Water erosion

Water erosion of soils occurs through four predominant processes:

·splash erosion  where small soil particles can be moved by the impact of a falling raindrop;

·sheet wash  whereby surface soil is removed in thin layers by shallow flows of water;

·rill erosion  whereby small channels are formed on the soil surface by concentrated overland flow of water, and

·gullies  which transport soil particles through large channels that carry water only for brief periods. 2

Water erosion is favoured by intense rainfall on bare soils. Bare soils are one of the consequences of (1) conventional agricultural practices that often leave soils unprotected due to the absence of vegetation during a significant portion of the year, (2) droughts and (3) wildfires. All these circumstances favouring water erosion of soil are becoming more frequent and more severe because of climate change.

 

Around 12 million hectares of agricultural land (including pastures), i.e. 6.58% of EU agricultural area, are under threat of severe water erosion, i.e. erosion at a rate higher than 10 t/ha/yr. 3 Research by Panagos et al. (2015) 4 reported that 24% of EU countries exhibit unsustainable soil water erosion rates, i.e. erosion rates above 2 t/ha/yr that exceed the soil formation rates. This covers a wide range of land use types, but 70% occurs on land in agricultural systems. The same study also estimated that the average annual soil loss due to water was approximately 2 t/ha in 2010 and 3 t/ha in 2016. The study considered only ‘erosion prone’ areas for the analysis, consisting of agricultural, forest and semi-natural areas, estimating this area as succumbing to approximately 970 million tonnes of soil loss due to water erosion in 2016. 5

The total estimated soil loss by water erosion per annum in the EU+UK is between 950 to 970 million tonnes. 6 Ultimately, the continued rate of unsustainable erosion rates can result in negative impacts on crop production, water quality degradation (turbidity, excess nutrients) in downstream water bodies, drinking water production possibilities and costs (water filtration and retention capabilities of soil), siltation of dams and waterways, biodiversity and carbon storage.

1.1.2Wind erosion

Wind erosion occurs in dry conditions when the soil is exposed to wind. It is a wind-forced movement of soil where the finest particles, particularly organic matter, clay and loam, are entrained and transported over long distances before being redeposited elsewhere.

Particles of soil are eroded by the wind through three predominant processes: surface creep, saltation and suspension. Surface creep entails the rolling/sliding of particles/soil aggregates along the surface, typically impacting larger particles/aggregate dimensions. Saltation involves particles suspended and then bounced along the surface- causing the breakdown of particles and potentially liberating other materials prone to suspension. Suspension can hold small particles airborne for several thousand kilometres before they are deposited. 7

The movement of soils by wind occurs when three environmental conditions occur: the wind is strong enough to mobilize soil particles; the texture, organic matter and moisture of soil make it vulnerable to wind erosion; and the surface lacks vegetation, stones or snow. 8

In recent times, intensive farming has increased the frequency and magnitude of this geomorphic process with consequences especially for sensitive lands, important for food production. Land management practices such as intensive crop cultivation, increased mechanisation, enlargement of field sizes, removal of hedges, high residues/biomass exploitation of vegetation and consecutive bare fallow years in cultivated lands exacerbated both environmental and economic effects of wind erosion. 9

Soil erosion by wind is a significant issue in some areas, often resulting in severe soil degradation through reduction in nutrient levels, organic matter content, water holding capacity, chemical fertility, and biodiversity. 10 , 11  Soil loss due to wind diminishes the ability of soils to support vegetation, by removing the most fertile, nutrient-rich topsoil layer. 12  The impacts of this process can also endure far beyond on-site erosion impacts, as wind borne particles of silt and dust can also transport pollutants causing off-site soil contamination and impacting air and water quality 13 , 14 yet the scale and impacts of wind erosion vary significantly between MSs.

Such erosion has always existed, yet current anthropogenic pressures (from, inter alia, agricultural and forestry practices) 15 and climate change are exacerbating erosion rates. 16  Studies have estimated that of the total global dust emissions, 10% is derived from agricultural sources. 17  In Europe, areas which were previously analysed as minimally impacted are now encountering significant wind erosion issues. 18  Overall, wind erosion is estimated to impact up to 42 million hectares of European agricultural land. 19 However, the scale and impacts of wind erosion vary significantly between MSs. This was demonstrated by Riksen and de Graaff (2001), 20 who estimated wind erosion affected up to 38% of the utilised agricultural area in Denmark and 5.2% in the Netherlands. On average, it is estimated across EU+UK that annual soil loss on arable land due to wind erosion was approximately 0.53 t/ha/yr, with the highest wind erosion rates reaching up to 2 t/ha/yr. 21

As in the case of agriculture, wind erosion in forests is exacerbated by land management actions that lead to a reduction on ground cover (e.g. logging), in addition to wildfires occurrence. Across the EU, high soil loss potential was identified in several MS, including parts of Spain, Italy, Cyprus, Slovenia, Greece and Austria. The EU+UK average area-specific soil loss in forests is estimated at 0.11 t/ha/yr. 22  Notably, 26.6% of the soil loss was predicted to occur in the disturbed forest areas although these areas covered only around 7.1% of the EU+UK forestland area. 23  Similarly, a specific assessment undertaken in Italy based on monitoring and modelling showed that almost half of the soil loss (45.3%) was predicted for the logged areas, even though these represent only about 10.6% of the Italian forests. 24

1.1.3Soil loss by crop harvesting

Soil Loss due to Crop Harvesting is defined as the loss (or export) of topsoil from arable land during harvesting of root and tuber crops (e.g. potato, sugar beet, carrot, chicory roots). During the harvest, soil sticks to the crop and is removed from the fields. 25 In addition, this form of soil loss depends much on the soil disturbance during the harvest operation. Several factors control the magnitude of soil loss by harvesting as well as their soil loss rates. The most important factors are: i) soil characteristics (e.g. soil moisture, soil texture, soil organic matter and soil structure), ii) the crop type, iii) the agronomic practices (e.g. plant density, crop yield), and iv) the harvest techniques (technology, effectiveness and velocity of harvester).

During the period 2000-2016, the total Soil Loss by Crop Harvesting is estimated at ca. 14.7 million t/yr in the EU-28, i.e. 0.13 t/ha/yr. Ca. 65% of the total SLCH is due to harvesting of sugar beets and the rest as a result of potatoes harvesting. In the period 1986-1999 the total SLCH was ca. 23.4 million t/yr, displaying a decrease by 37% between 1986-99 and 2000-2016 is due to a sharp decrease in sugar beet production. Despite its low average value at the scale of the EU, SLCH is concentrated in some regions, specifically North-East France, where the production of sugar beet is more intense, reaching values above 0.3 t/ha/yr. 26

The following map produced by the Joint Research Centre (JRC) presents the areas with estimated erosion (combining the different erosion factors) beyond 2 t/ha/yr.

1.1.4Mineralisation of organic soils

Organic soils are those containing a high concentration of organic matter. They are defined by the IPCCC as follows. 27 Soils are organic if they satisfy requirements 1 and 2 such as a land area under cultivation, or 1 and 3 such as a wetland area:

1.The soil must have a depth of 10 cm or more. A horizon less than 20 cm deep must contain 12% or more organic carbon when mixed to a depth of 20 cm.

2.The soil is never saturated with water for more than a few days and must contain more than 20% (by weight) organic carbon (about 35% organic matter).

3.The soil must be subject to periods when it is saturated with water and have:

a.at least 12% (by weight) organic carbon (about 20% organic matter) if it has no clay; or

b.at least 18% (by weight) organic carbon (about 30% organic matter) if it has 60% or more clay; or

c.an intermediate, proportional amount of organic carbon for intermediate amounts of clay.

A soil that is not organic is considered as mineral.

Organic soils represent 7.9% of land area, of which 4.2% is managed (i.e. used by human activities), while the remaining 3.7% are not, and constitute wetlands. 28  A significant share of organic wetlands is made of peatlands. Peatlands are ecosystems with a unique type of peat soil formed from plant material that has only partially decomposed due to water saturated soil conditions (and in polar areas also due to the cold). While they are relatively rare, covering around 3-4% of the planet’s land surface, they contain up to one third of the world’s soil carbon (in the range of 450,000 to 650,000 megatons (Mt)). This is twice the amount of carbon as found in the entirety of Earth’s forest biomass. 29

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with peatlands heavily influenced by human activity.

Mineralisation of organic soils is caused by:

·Their drainage, performed in order to grow agricultural crops, support agricultural machines or livestock or forests or its physical removal for fuel or use in horticultural processes;

·Climate change, which increases temperatures and generates lengthy and deep droughts affecting also these traditionally humid areas.

Mineralisation of organic soils leads to a subsidence of the soil surface, at a rate between 5.15 and 9.47 mm/yr for riparian peatland on the west coast of Finland, 30 and to a loss of 10 to 20 tonnes of carbon ha/yr. 31 The total peatland surface susceptible to mineralisation in the EU covers 229,000 km2, mainly in the Nordic countries (Finland, Sweden), but also in Poland, Germany, the Netherlands and Ireland.

1.2Soils in the EU are subject to land take

1.2.1Land take

Land take represents the conversion of natural or semi-natural land to artificial land, for the sake of constructing housing, infrastructure, office buildings, factories, warehouses and logistics centres or parking spaces.

Data shows that despite reductions in the past decades, land take is still represents a substantial proportion of land in the EU. In 2018, artificial land covered 174,792 km2 of soil in the EU-28, representing 4.2% of its total land surface. 32  

Land take has essentially occurred at the expense of urban areas and of croplands, for surfaces of 8,678 km2 and 6,680 km2 respectively since 2000. Land take surrounding urban areas is mostly at the expense of croplands and pastures, indicating that the spread of urban areas is replacing some of Europe’s most significant biodiversity hotspots, carbon sinks, and food production areas. 33  When considering net land take (i.e. land take from which land return to non-artificial land categories is subtracted), it appears that this net land take remains strongly positive, as ten times more land has been taken (approximately 12,000 km2) than recultivated (1,200 km2) between 2000 and 2018. 34  It should be noted in addition that re-cultivated land sometimes involves land being taken from natural peatlands – hence with an overall negative impact on climate change.

Figure 1 ‑1  highlights land take in the EU-27 between 2000-2018 (data only available from 2006 for urban ecosystems) according to the MAES ecosystem classification. Between 2000 and 2018, net land take in the EU-27+UK reached over 13,000 km2. Between 2000 and 2018, 78% of land take in the EU28 affected agricultural areas (i.e. arable lands and pastures, and mosaic farmlands). This amounted to a loss of 394.34 km2/yr of arable lands and permanent crops (or a loss of 0.6% of all arable lands and permanent crops during that period), and to a loss of 212.44 km2/yr of pastures and mosaic farmlands (or a loss of 0.5% of all pastures and mosaic farmlands). 35  

Land taken by urban areas and infrastructure is generally irreversible and can result in the loss of soil ecosystem services due to covering the land for housing, roads or industry. 36 The increase in artificial surfaces often impairs or disrupts valuable ecological functions of soils, notably biomass provision, its capacity to host soil biodiversity and store carbon, and water infiltration potential, with negative implications for climate change mitigation and adaptation (e.g., due to increased runoff during flood events). 37 Furthermore, land take can often lead to the loss of productive (i.e. agricultural and forest soils), further straining demand for productive soils. 38

Figure 1‑1: Land take (km2) in EU-27 by MAES ecosystem, from 2000 to 2018 (primary y-axis), and total area of land take (secondary y-axis and yellow line, red text)

Source: EEA (2022) Land take and net land take, Land take statistics by country.

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/land-take-statistics#tab-based-on-data . Urban data taken from EEA (2022) Land take in Functional Urban Areas, 2012-2018. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/data/data-viewers/land-take-in-functional-urban .

Legend: The yellow line (with red text legend) highlights the average annual land take per ecosystem.

1.2.2Soil sealing 

Land take is particularly problematic when coinciding with soil sealing (which can be classified as the most intense form of land take). Defined as “the destruction or covering of soils by buildings, constructions and layers of completely or partly impermeable artificial material”, 39 soil sealing is the extreme form of land artificialisation, and causes a substantial loss of soil ecosystem services. 40 , 41  In the EU-27, the latest data (2015) indicates that over 77,000 km2 (1.77% of total terrestrial area) of land in the EU-28 is sealed. 42  Soil sealing has increased by 78% since the 1950s/ 43  The average absolute EU-27 area of soil sealed between 2006-2015 was approximately 332 km2 per year, reaching a cumulative area of 2,989 km2. Nevertheless, the absolute total area of soil sealing between this time period has decreased in intensity, from 1188 km2 between 2006-2009 (annual average of 396 km2) to 639 km2 in 2012-2015 (annual average of 213 km2), reaching an EU total artificial surface area of 174,792 km2. 44  

Large discrepancies exist between MSs, where soil sealing in relation to MS land surface area, as shown in  Figure 1 ‑2 , highlights that MSs such as Malta (16%), Netherlands (7%) and Belgium (6%) have sealed areas significantly above the EU-27 average between 2006-2015 (2.5%). 45

Figure 1‑2: EU-27 relative sealed surface area 2006-2015.

Source: Data taken from EEA (2019) Imperviousness in Europe.

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/imperviousness-in-europe .

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with soil sealing

1.3Other soil degradations

In this section, the physical, chemical and biological aspects of the degradation of soil health are listed, and then, for each of these aspects, describe the magnitude of this degradation in the EU.

In its report of 2020, the Soil Mission Board concluded that current management practices result in, approximately, 60-70% of EU soils being unhealthy with a further as yet uncertain percentage unhealthy due to poorly quantified pollution issues”. 46   Table 1 1  below summarises the share of EU land subject to each category of degradation identified by the Mission Board. Note that some categories of soil degradation apply to the same land area, so that the figures do not add up.

Table 1‑1: Share of EU land surface subject to each category of soil degradation

Category of soil degradation whereby soil surface fails to be considered as ‘healthy’

Share of EU land surface

Direct inputs nutrient issues in agricultural systems (excluding air pollution issues)

27% – 31.5%

Low and declining carbon stocks

23%

Peatland degradation

4.8, of which 0.5% outside of agricultural areas

Soil erosion

23% cropland + 30% non-agricultural areas

Soil compaction

23-33%, of which 7% outside agricultural area

Soil pollution

2.5% (non-agricultural) – 21% (conventional arable)

Soil sealing

1 to 2.5%, with strong local concentrations

Secondary salinisation

1.5%

Desertification

(25% of Southern, Central and Eastern Europe)

Source: Interim report of the Soil Mission Board (2021)  47

The following table provides the best available information on soil health issues at Member States level. The data available, however, identify only the aspects that could be quantified per Member State based on the information available 48 . Quantification is available only for some land uses (namely cropland or agricultural land) or for limited elements of soil degradation (e.g. only copper and mercury concentration for soil contamination; concerning salinization, only areas equipped for irrigation). The table provides therefore only an order of magnitude of the distribution of soil health issues in Member States. It is therefore possible to anticipate a provisional distributional impact among Member State, showing which Member States would be likely to have to make more of an effort than others to achieve objectives of healthy soils for each type of soil degradation for which quantification at Member State level are available.

Table 1-1a: share of quantified soil health issues by Member State for each available indicator

Table 1-1b: sources used for the table 1.1a, thresholds used and specific limitations of the land uses where it was possible to quantify the area

1.3.1Aspects of the degradation of soil health

Soil health is difficult to assess directly. However, extensive research has led to the definition of indirect indicators of the physical, chemical and biological degradation of a soil. In what follows, the most commonly used indirect indicators are used to describe the current degradation of soils in the EU, and their evolution over time.

A recent review of the literature regarding the condition of soils in Europe has been provided by the EEA in its State of the European Environment report for 2020, 49 chapter 5 “Land and soil”, in addition to the more recent 2022 report on soil monitoring. 50  These reports list the following aspects regarding soil degradation: Physical aspect of soil degradation: Soil (in particular: subsoil) compaction;

·Chemical aspects of soil degradation:

oContamination of soils by chemical pollutants (heavy metals, Persistent Organic Pollutants – POPs, pesticides, antibiotics and other pharmaceuticals, excess nutrients, microplastics, and other substances of concern);

oAcidification of soils;

oSalinisation of soils;

oNutrient losses (nitrogen and phosphorus);

·Biological aspects of soil degradation:

oLoss of Soil Organic Carbon;

oLoss of soil biodiversity;

oDesertification.

Each of these aspects related to soil degradation are now presented, with an outline of the magnitude of each in the European Union.

1.3.1.1Soil (in particular: subsoil) compaction

Soil compaction occurs when excess mechanical pressure is exerted on soils, so that the micro-cavities naturally existing in a healthy soil, and that are the habitat of underground species and the storage and transit space for underground water and air, are closed. Two types are recognised: topsoil compaction caused by the passage of machinery and animals over the land surface, subsoil compaction due to tillage operations when machinery is driven over the surface of the subsoil. Compaction is generally irreversible for the subsoil. 51

 

Soil compaction is estimated at currently affecting 23% of the agricultural subsoils, 52 yet data on the compaction rates in other ecosystems/sectors which are likely to involve the usage of heavy machinery (such as forests for tree felling, inland wetlands for drainage works, urban environments for construction) is currently not available. The stress inflicted upon soils from heavy machinery has increased due to the continuing increase in wheel load in equipment used in land management practices (approximately a 600% increase in average wheel load of field machinery between 1960 and 2010), 53 ultimately, causing greater stress to top- and subsoils. Compaction is particularly severe when this heavy machinery is used under wet weather conditions, when the soil is softer and thus loses more volume for a given pressure. 54  

Assuming, for the sake of providing conservative figures, that compaction only covers arable land rather than the entirety of utilised agriculture areas (as heavy machinery is predominantly used in the ploughing and harvesting of crops), this proportion of 23% of compacted soils cited above translates into an estimate of 231,000 km2 of EU-27 arable land suffering from critically high soil compaction densities in 2010, and 246,954 km2 in 2020 (because of the evolution in arable land in the EU between these two dates). Topsoil compaction can also occur in grasslands that are harvested for hay and silage, but this surface is not integrated in the above figures on total impacted surface.

The usage of mechanical harvesting machinery in forestry leads to the formation of ruts and in soil compaction, which can be particularly severe in forests because of the richness of their soils in organic content. 55  In the absence of data regarding the share of forest soils in the EU subject to compaction, it is assumed that compaction only impacts forests which are intensively managed, which currently cover 4.4% of all EU+UK forest area, 56 i.e. 6,777,000 km2.

Data on compaction in other ecosystems is not available currently at the EU level.

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with high susceptibility to compaction.

1.3.1.2Soil pollution

Soil pollution refers to the presence of a chemical or substance out of place and/or present at a higher than normal concentration that has adverse effects on any non-targeted organism. 57  Soil pollution is generally classified as either point-source or diffuse pollution.

Point-source soil pollution is the one associated to contaminated soils, typically found in current or past industrial, mining, waste disposal, storage, or transport infrastructure sites, and on sites of intentional or accidental spillage. Point-source pollution is the purpose of Sub-Problem B on the legacy of contaminated sites.

Typical forms of soil pollution in these sites are related to the following contaminants: 58

·Heavy metals;

·Persistent Organic Pollutants (POPs);

·Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons (PAH).

Furthermore, diffuse soil pollution presents a significant form of contamination throughout EU soils. Such contamination often spreads over large areas, and does not stem from single, easily identifiable sources, meaning that challenges persist in presenting an EU-wide picture of diffuse soil contamination. 59  These contaminants originate mainly from the use of fertilisers, the application of agrochemicals and manures- which contain contaminated residues, 60 road traffic or the dilution or diffusion of point-source pollution. Once generated, these contaminants are often further transported by air and water processes. 61  These diffuse contaminants are explored in the sections below.

Heavy metals

As regards to diffuse soil pollution, it is estimated that 137,000 km2 of EU agricultural land has high concentrations of heavy metals (i.e., with any kinds of heavy metal concentration above the guideline value set for agricultural land by the Finnish legislation for contaminated soil), 62 representing 6.24% of the total agricultural area. Moreover, 2.56% of the agricultural soils investigated contained heavy metal in concentration which would require remediation if these were originated from industrial or transport areas, based on the same Finnish guidelines values. 63  

It is estimated that currently critical threshold concentrations for copper, cadmium, lead and zinc in agricultural soils do not exceed soil (biodiversity) threshold values. However, in the longer run, inputs of copper and zinc (the sum of uptake rate and leaching rate) currently surpass the calculated maximum levels compatible with an equilibrium with the ecological critical soil concentrations. This leads to a gradual increase in the soil concentration for copper and zinc  potentially causing negative soil biodiversity impacts in the future. Ultimately, at EU level, it is estimated that zinc, copper and lead are accumulating in soils, whilst cadmium is undergoing a net loss. 64  The higher concentration of copper has been found in vineyards and orchards in areas with humid conditions and are explained by the intense use of fungicides. 65

Regarding mercury, in an elaborated assessment, Ballabio et al. (2021) found that mercury hotspots in the EU are close to mine areas, chlor-alkali industries and coal-fired power plants. 66  Significant differences occur within and between MSs largely dependent on agricultural management practices, soil type, and climatic conditions, 67 in addition to the source in which pollutants are emitted (e.g. point-source pollution vs pollutant emitted into the atmosphere). 68

When looking beyond solely agricultural soils, data are relatively limited. A study by Panagos et al. in 2021 estimated that the average concentration levels of mercury in topsoil was 103 g/ha, equating to 44,800 tonnes across the EU. Importantly, in relation to transboundary impacts, the same study estimated that approximately 6 tonnes per year are transferred with sediments by water erosion within river basins (EU-27+UK) and consequently transported downstream. 69 Toth et al. (2016) 70 evidenced that topsoil heavy metal concentrations (arsenic, cadmium, chromium, copper, mercury, lead, zinc, antimony, cobalt and nickel) showed varied distribution throughout the EU, with numerous instances of high concentration pollution  likely due to point-source pollution.

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with high concentration of mercury in soil.

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with high concentration of copper in soil.

Pesticides and Persistent Organic Pollutants (POPs)

Diffuse pollution by agro-chemicals 71 is a major threat to soil health. Such pollutants, as well as their toxic degradation products, are particularly susceptible to transport by water and air leading to off-site contamination, which may ultimately impair ecosystem functioning. 72 Pesticides, for example, damage beneficial soil-dwelling invertebrates, as shown by a study evidencing that 71% of pesticide application led to negative impacts on soil organisms, 73 which ultimately underpin soil health. In addition, several pesticide active substances or their metabolites are persistent, bio-accumulative, or toxic to humans and non-target-species. 74

In relation to pesticides, only limited data is available on the actual application of pesticides in the EU. The recent JRC study on pesticides in soils from LUCAS 2018 samples found that intensive-medium use of pesticides was more prevalent in land covers such as cereals, nonpermanent industrial crops, and other permanent crops (40%, 9%, and 7% respectively, of locations had intensive-medium use of pesticides). 75 When observing proxies for pesticide application, such as pesticide sale data  it is apparent that between the period 2011 to 2019, sales of pesticides have fluctuated increasing from around 215,000 tonnes in 2011 to over 345,000 tonnes in 2017 (although 2011-2015 data is a significant underestimate due to the lack of data from numerous MSs). The EU Ecosystem Assessment concluded in 2020 that pesticide sales trend data was stable. 76

Table 1‑2: Annual pesticide sales per UAA in EU-27, 2011-2020

Year

Pesticide sales (tonnes)

Utilised Agricultural Area (km2)

Pesticide sales per UAA (t/km2)

2011

215,674

1,621,934

0.13

2012

233,988

1,609,158

0.15

2013

225,156

1,610,098

0,14

2014

239,800

1,612,937

0,15

2015

212,888

1,617,946

0,13

2016

336,270

1,614,077

0,2

2017

347,466

1,614,559

0,22

2018

333,612

1,619,491

0,20

2019

321,292

1,629,260

0,20

2020

345,508

1,622,421

0,21

Source: Pesticide sales data from EUROSTAT (2022), Pesticide Sales. online data code: aei_fm_salpest09. Utilised agricultural area data from EUROSTAT (2022) Utilised agricultural area by categories. Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/tag00025/default/table?lang=  

Note: Data between 2011-2015 likely to be significantly underestimated as only 10-12 MSs reported their pesticide sales data in this period.

Persistent Organic Pollutants (POPs) emissions traditionally originated from industrial, combustion, and agricultural sources, and now also stem from commercial products, which are then disposed of by consumers. For example, some plastics contain POPs as additives, such as hexabromocyclododecane and polybrominated diphenyl ether (used as flame retardants) which are used in products for thermal insulation and upholstery which are often placed in landfill sites. As such, emissions from the waste sector to soil (e.g. through sludge application) is therefore also relevant for the newer POPs, as a result of their commercial uses and waste disposal fate pathways. 77  

The latest EU study from year 2011 contains almost no data on the POPs contamination of soils, with data provided on four pollutants (PCDD/Fs, B(a)P, PCB-153 and g-HCH) being from 2008 and being described as having a highly questionable reliability. 78 Data officially compiled by the Parties under the Stockholm Convention on POPs for 2021 is slightly more informative, as more data was collected in the 10 years elapsed between the reports, but information gaps still remain and some information is missing. Notably, the regional report for the Western Europe and Others Group (WEOG) 79 included Table 1 3  on the changes over time in POP concentrations in air and human tissues, which can be used as rough proxies for soil contamination. Moreover, an analysis of long-term POPs pollution trends presented during a TF HTAP Workshop on POPs Trends and Source Attribution in April 2021 notes a lack of decrease in B(a)P air pollution in the past two decades in the EMEP region as well as some high concentrations of PCDD/Fs in the air in Europe. 80

Table 1‑3: Summary of changes over time in POP concentrations measured in air and human tissues for the WEOG region.

Source: 3rd regional monitoring report - Western Europe and Others Group (WEOG) (2021). Global Monitoring Plan for POP under the Stockholm Convention article 16 on effectiveness evaluation

A lack of data is also apparent in relation to emerging contaminants such as Perfluoroalkyl chemicals (PFASs). Per- and polyfluoroalkyl substances (PFASs) are a large class of thousands of synthetic chemicals that are widely used throughout society and found in the environment.

They all contain carbon-fluorine bonds, which are one of the strongest chemical bonds in organic chemistry. This means that they resist degradation when used and also in the environment. Most PFASs are also easily transported in the environment covering long distances away from the source of their release. Cleaning up polluted sites is technically difficult and costly. 81

PFASs, due to their widespread usage, toxicity and persistence in the environment, have been noted as being widespread throughout the soils, water and waste in the EU. 82

Veterinary products, other pharmaceuticals and personal care products

In 2020, 5,507.4 tonnes of active substance of antimicrobial Veterinary Medicinal Products for use in food-producing animals was sold in Europe (EU-27, UK, Iceland, Norway, and Switzerland). In the past decade (2011-2020), an overall decrease of 43.2% was reported in sales by the 25 countries which provided annual data to the European Medicines Agency. 83 Self-reported use of medicines has remained somewhat stable in the EU across the past few years, from 33.6% to 32.5% of the population consuming non-prescribed medicines in 2015, and from 48.1% to 47.9% for prescribed medicines. 84 Veterinary products accumulate in the soil via manure application, 85  whereas pharmaceuticals and personal care products consumed by humans can accumulate in soils via sewage sludge application. 86 However, no data exists on the scale of contamination from pharmaceuticals (including veterinary) and personal care products at EU level.

Plastics and microplastics

Eurostat data shows that plastic waste generation has been steadily increasing in the EU-27 in the past years, from 9.5 million tonnes in 2004 to 17.2 million tonnes in 2018, 87 also highlighting an increase in the consumption of plastic, with potential consequences on EU soils depending on waste disposal methods and use of plastic in agriculture or civil engineering (geotextiles).

Furthermore, attention to microplastics (globally and in the EU) has been amplified due to the prevalence of microbeads in cosmetics and ultimately in the environment, as well as the presence of microplastics in foodstuffs. 88 However, data on the extent of microplastic (MP) pollution in EU soils is lacking. One study 89 has estimated that the application of MP to EU soils via sewage sludge – which is one route for MP pollution of soils, amongst others 90   amounts to between 31,000 and 42,000 tonnes annually. The pressure from one source, per EU MS (and for the UK) is shown in the Figure 1 ‑3 Error! Reference source not found. . 91 Furthermore, MP pollution from tyre wear was found to result in an approximate 57,300- 65,400 tonnes per annum in soils near roads in Germany alone. 92

Figure 1‑3: The relative MP pressure on European agricultural soils, per nation, caused by recycling MP-laden sewage sludge, expressed as MPp/m2/yr.

Source: Lofty et al., (2022) Microplastics removal from a primary settler tank in a wastewater treatment plant and estimations of contamination onto European agricultural land via sewage sludge recycling

In agriculture, both single-use and long-term use plastics are used extensively in a direct way. Single-use plastic is mostly used as plastic mulching (at an estimated rate of 100,000 tonnes annually in the EU), 93 but also for packaging to conserve agricultural products and as a coater for controlled-release fertilizers. Both plastic mulching and plastic in fertilizer products can cause accumulation in the soils, whereas packaging is disposed off-site (e.g., at the distribution or post-consumption stage). Plastic used on a longer-term is used to build greenhouses, tunnels, crop protection nets and irrigation systems. This type of plastic undergoes a slow degradation in the environment, mainly due to weathering. Some secondary sources of plastic debris in agriculture also exist, notably from compost, sewage sludge and irrigation water. Ultimately, both direct and indirect plastic used in agriculture can end up in the soil, in water bodies, and in the air. 94  

Microplastic can cause diseases (cancers, respiratory diseases, effects on endocrine systems, etc.), 95  via (inter alia) transmission into food from soils, with an estimated 39,000–52,000 particles being ingested per person per year. 96 Microplastics also influence the terrestrial environment by: (i) altering soil physicochemical properties (e.g., they tend to tend to increase soil bulk density, decrease porosity, water holding capacity, hydraulic conductivity and water stable aggregates to various extent depending on the type of debris and the type of soil); (ii) affecting micro-organisms; (iii) negative effects on plant growth, and especially root growth, with potential effects on yield and on the quality of the food produced; (iv) ingestion by macro-organisms; 97 and (v) through leaching toxic chemicals into soils through degradation which can also serve as a media for harmful pathogens. 98

1.3.1.3Acidification of soils

Soil acidification is a process during which the soil pH decreases over time. Exposure of ecosystems to acidification due to atmospheric deposition in the EU-28 has decreased since the 1980s, with critical loads of sulphur dropping from a surface of 43% in 1980 to 7% in 2010. In 2010, most acidification was observed in the Netherlands, Belgium, western Germany, Poland and Czech Republic. The EEA estimated that by 2020, acidification would further decrease and remain concentrated in the same areas of Europe. 99  

In parallel, when ammonium-NH4+, in fertilizers or through de deposition of fossil fuel combustion gasses, undergoes nitrification (conversion of ammonium to nitrate in soils by bacteria), hydrogen (H+) is released, which can increase acidity. This can impact, inter alia, soil biodiversity, organic matter content and N-fixation capacity. 100  

1.3.1.4Salinisation of soils

Soil salinisation, the accumulation of soluble salts in soil through natural processes and human interventions, can significantly impact the    physicochemical and ecological functions of soil. 101  

A common driver of secondary salinity is irrigation, either as a result of rising groundwater tables (from excessive irrigation) or the use of poor-quality water. In the EU, it is estimated that approximately 4 million hectares of all soils have moderate to high levels of salinisation-induced degradation. Coastal areas can be exposed to increased salinisation processes, due to intensified abstractions of groundwater or of surface water (to create polders) 102 and resultant saltwater intrusions. 103  

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with saline areas in areas equipped with irrigation.

1.3.1.5Nutrient losses

The application of fertiliser and manure which exceeds the uptake capabilities of plants and crops can cause significant negative impacts on waterways and biodiversity. In addition, mycorrhizal fungi, which underpin a plethora of soil functions and services (due to their symbiotic linkage they create between plants and soil), are commonly negatively impacted by the overapplication of nutrients. 104

It is estimated that 67% of Europe’s ecosystem area is exposed to excessive nitrogen (N) levels (78% of Natura 2000 areas, 65-75% of agricultural soils), mainly due to fertiliser use in agriculture. In the EU, between 2000-2015 the nitrogen surplus level and overall efficiency of nitrogen usage has improved, yet the EU remains exposed to a high surplus of nitrogen. 105  

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with high concentration of nitrogen in soil.

Similarly, phosphorus (P) has accumulated in EU agricultural soils since the introduction of mineral P-containing fertilisers in addition to manure. 106  The accumulation of P in the soil increases the potential for P in a soluble form, more prone to losses as leaching and runoff, particularly in soils with high P surpluses in topsoils, causing environmental pollution like eutrophication of freshwaters and algae bloom, leading to hypoxia and, hence, degradation of water quality, destruction of fisheries and high public health risk. P imbalances are the third biggest threat to planetary boundaries, calling for an urgent reduction. 107

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with high concentration of nitrogen in soil.

Between 2000-2015, the agricultural nitrogen surplus was estimated as decreasing by 18%. 108  Similarly, in the EU, phosphate (P2O5) consumption has declined from 5.7 million tonnes in 1990 to 2.8 million tonnes in 2020, corresponding to 2.4 and 1.2 million tonnes of phosphorous (P) respectively. 109 Despite this decrease in usage, the overall P surplus in the EU+UK remains and is estimated at 0.8 kg P/ha/yr with high variability between countries with some regional variations, to be compared to the yearly mean P input of 16 ± 2 kg P/ha/yr at 90 % confidence level. 110

Consequently, it is estimated that a 40% decrease in nitrogen inputs, and 10% decrease in phosphorus inputs, in arable lands would be required to prevent critical exceedance levels. 111   Figure 1 ‑4  below highlights the annual consumption of both nitrogen and phosphorus in EU-27 per ha of utilised agricultural area (UAA), from all sources of nutrients (mineral and organic, i.e. essentially manure).

As can be seen from these figures, the use of nitrogen per hectare has hardly evolved over the years 2000 to 2014, while that of phosphorus declined at a very low rate.

Figure 1‑4: Total annual consumption of N and P nutrients in the EU-27, per ha of UAA

Source: EUROSTAT (2022) Gross nutrient balance online data code: AEI_PR_GNB, available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/AEI_PR_GNB__custom_3948751/default/table?lang=en  

Note: No data available from 2015 onwards.

1.3.1.6Loss of Soil Organic Carbon (SOC)

Soil organic matter (SOM) has close relationship to almost all soil functions: it is energy and carbon source for soil organisms and affects the temperature and hydrology of soil; it affects soil aggregation (thus erodibility of the soil), pore volume, the total reactive soil micro-surface, and thus biochemical processes including mineralisation rate, cation exchange, but also nitrogen (N) losses and greenhouse gas emissions; hence, SOC also affects storage and release of nutrients and heavy metals, and it contributes to soil acidity (forest floors, Podsols) or its buffering. With regard to greenhouse gases, soils can, under certain conditions, sequester carbon and thus contribute to climate change mitigation, removing CO2 from the atmosphere.

SOM (as much as SOC) is today recognised as critical to preserve food security, and SOM decline leads to soil degradation because its loss is often followed by decreases in soil fertility and stability. SOC can be considered a “universal keystone indicator”.

Soil organic matter (SOM) is the sum of all dead organic components of different decomposition stages in a soil that are made from basic elements including carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, hydrogen and an array of cations and ions attached to it. Since SOM is difficult to measure directly, it is common practice to measure and report soil organic carbon (SOC). Historically, for the conversion of SOC to SOM a factor of 1.724 is used, based on the assumption that organic matter is 58% carbon. 112

The soils of the EU+UK, without Cyprus and Croatia, are estimated to store approximately 38 billion tonnes of organic carbon in the first 20 cm of soil. 113  This is an important stock considering MS annually emit around 4.4 billion tons of CO2eq. Therefore, SOC represents an important part of the carbon cycle and protecting and enhancing SOC stocks is important for climate change mitigation. Soils can be a net sink or source of carbon depending on their management. The depletion of SOC leads to a decrease in the carbon sequestration function of soils as it decreases GHG buffering and increases emissions.

SOC concentration is considered unhealthy when it falls below the value where essential ecosystem services such as carbon stocking and water retention are impaired. 114  However, defining universal thresholds for SOC concentration is challenging due to differences in soil types 115  and climatic conditions. Importantly, a clear distinction between mineral and organic soils is required when assessing SOC. In mineral soils, which cover 92.1% of the EU land surface, 116 low SOC content levels are typically recorded, whereas organic soils (which cover only 7.9% of the EU land surface) store more than 30% of global SOC. 117  

Based on a threshold for SOC/clay ratio, it is estimated that 37.1% of EU-25 (where data is available) agricultural soils are SOC degraded. 118  

The evolution of SOC over time is slow, but on a negative trend. Based on the results of the LUCAS campaigns of 2009/2012 on the one hand, and of 2015 on the other hand, a study by JRC identified that the total change in carbon stocks in the EU in grassland was about 0.04 % and in arable land about 0.06 %, with variations between Member States. 119

Soil carbon is currently being reported in the EU's greenhouse gas emissions inventory set up for the sake of climate reporting. The main conclusion of this monitoring is that, overall, EU soils are losing carbon. In 2019, Member States reported net emissions of 108 million tonnes CO2eq from organic soil and net removals of 44 million tonnes CO2eq from mineral soil, 120 resulting in net emissions from soil equal to 64 million tonnes CO2eq. 

It should be noted that these figures (but not the overall conclusion that soils are losing carbon) can be inaccurate, because of monitoring gaps. A recent study estimated that unreported losses could be around 70 million tonnes CO2/yr in croplands, and unreported gains could be around 15 million tonnes CO2/yr in grasslands and 45 million tonnes CO2/yr in forests. 121  

While low SOC levels may be natural for some soils, it is believed that large areas of cultivated European soils are below their functional thresholds. 122  Among all MAES ecosystem types, cropland soils have the lowest SOC concentrations. 123 ,  124  

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with lower SOC concentration, in the topsoil of mineral soils, compared to the content in grasslands in the same pedoclimatic conditions.

1.3.1.7Loss of soil biodiversity

Through the abiotic and biotic interactions, soil biodiversity supports the multi-functionality of soilsunderpinning the delivery of soil ecosystem services outlined in section 2.4.1. Soil biodiversity is estimated as being under pressure in 56% of the total EU landmass, 125 whilst 14%-40% being calculated at medium-high potential risk. 126  Orgiazzi et al. (2016) assessed the key threats and pressures to soil biodiversity (classified as soil microorganisms, fauna and biological functions), finding that the intensive use of soil in agriculture was the highest threat to soil biodiversity. 127 Using threats to soil biodiversity as a proxy to highlight where soil biodiversity is likely to be in current decline, Gardi et al. (2013) demonstrated that areas, inter alia, in central Europe, Po valley in Italy were currently exposed to high pressures on biodiversity. 128  A lack of data on current trends of soil biodiversity in the EU exists. The LUCAS Biodiversity component (2018) will contribute to the first continental soil biodiversity assessment across the EU through molecular biology techniques. 129  

The following map produced by the JRC presents the areas with estimated high risk for loss of soil biodiversity

1.3.1.8Desertification

Desertification is a form of land degradation in drylands and is both a cause and a consequence of climate change. Thirteen EU Member States have declared that they are affected by desertification under the United Nations Convention to Combat Desertification: Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Greece, Hungary, Italy, Latvia, Malta, Portugal, Romania, Slovakia, Slovenia and Spain. 130  The most recent estimate of sensitivity to desertification in Southern, Central and Eastern Europe in 2017 suggested 25% (411.000 out of 1.7 million km2) was at High or Very High Risk. This was an increase from 14% in 2008 (Prăvălie et al. 2017). 131 Due to improved data quality, the extent of land under these high risks was 75% more than the previous estimation done in 2008. Almost half of the land area of Spain (~ 240,000 km2) is deemed highly or very highly susceptible to degradation while large parts of Greece (34%), Bulgaria (29%) and Portugal (28%) are at high risk. There are also concerns for Italy and Romania, where around 10% of their territories are highlighted.

1.3.2Outlook of the problem

Here is the summary of the assessment of soil condition in the EU as performed by the EEA in its SOERs from 1999 to 2020. It shows that soil condition is increasingly deteriorating.

Figure 1‑5: EEA State and Outlook of the Environment Report 1995-2020

2Sub-problems

2.1Sub-problem A: Data, information, knowledge and common governance on soil health and management are insufficient. 

2.1.1Insufficient information on soil health

The assessment of the quality and health of soils still is a subject of active research and of controversy among scientists, practitioners and Member State authorities. As summarised by the EEA in its report on the monitoring of soil health, 132 the current approach of quantifying the degree of soil health via linkage between critical thresholds and current soil (functional) condition still is hampered by the following factors:

“While various indicators related to soil threats have been proposed over the recent past, specifications for monitoring and evaluation are missing.

There is no consensus yet between countries regarding valid regionalised critical limits used as thresholds for specific soil functions.

The methodology to link a specific threshold (via models) to the current condition in soil, or water, differs between countries or group of countries.”

Despite the intense and high-quality research performed by soil scientists, at the JRC and in other top research centres world-wide, it is therefore difficult to conclude on the condition of the soil and soil health without a common soil health definition and methodology.

Soil data in Europe is centralised in a common repository, ESDAC, which provides extensive datasets on a broad range of topics. 133  However, some data on soil health still is lacking. As recently assessed by the EJP Soil, 134 Evaluation of soil water retention is one of the less monitored soil characteristics in participating countries. Contamination with organic pollutants is addressed in only about one third of countries. Biological parameters are generally the least frequently evaluated indicators of soil quality in Europe. Biological activity is most often evaluated through soil respiration, but also only in seven of the participating countries.”

Furthermore, in a transaction bearing on the sale of a piece of land, there is an asymmetry between the knowledge held by the seller on the condition of the soil on that piece of land (which is relatively higher, based on past empirical experience) and the knowledge of the buyer (which is lower, in the absence of data and of a scientifically stable assessment method). This lack and asymmetry of information reduces the incentives for landowners to have good soil management practices, as the detrimental consequences of these will be difficult to detect by a buyer, and hence will have minimal consequences on the selling price. Conversely, the uncertainty on the soil health on the side of the buyer reduces his/her willingness to pay and has land prices to decrease compared to what would be possible if reliable information were available, following a general phenomenon on markets in situations of uncertainty. 135  

2.1.1.1Knowledge gaps

The gaps in knowledge on soils relate to all elements of the chain between information and action:

·The nature of the indicators that are relevant and necessary to assess the condition of soils remains an open scientific question;

·The threshold values for these indicators to qualify the health as ‘good’ are also the purpose of scientific debate;

·The data collected on the condition of soils is insufficiently comprehensive in terms of some indicators, geographic coverage in the EU and of sampling frequency;

·The technologies to remediate deteriorated or contaminated soils still require further development to reduce their economic and environmental costs, and to improve their efficiency.

These gaps exist for specialists in soils. The knowledge level of the general public, and even of land managers themselves, is considerably lower.

Despite the ca. 200,000 EU citizens having supported the European Citizens’ Initiative ‘People4Soil’ in 2016-2017, 136 , 137 the general population tends to be unaware of the importance of soils, with increasingly urbanised population often seeing it as dirt and as an unlimited natural resource, often unaware of its relevance in their daily lives and of its key role for achieving a sustainable and circular bioeconomy. 138 , 139 In turn, if soil health is not a priority for citizens, it is consequently much less likely to be a priority for their elected representatives, especially as soil policies may incur immediate costs with only longer-term benefits.

Similarly, a study that reviewed a number of academic papers analysing the determinants of farmers’ behaviour and decision-making 140 found that pro-environmental attitudes, goodness of fit (with existing management practices and fit with legal obligations), and past experience are consistently found as having a role to play in farmers’ decision-making. However, the authors recognised that there are hardly any studies of farmers’ decision-making behaviour that can be clearly linked to soil management and soil pressures.

As a consequence of these two issues, action to tackle unhealthy soils and prevent further degradation is not taken or insufficiently taken.

2.2Sub-problem B: Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration, as well as remediation is needed but not yet systematically happening, e.g. for the unsolved legacy of contaminated sites.

For reasons detailed in the section on What are the problem drivers ’, the management of EU soils is not sufficiently sustainable. This insufficient sustainability of soil management takes the following aspects.

2.2.1Unsustainable soil management

Some agricultural and forestry practices are known to be detrimental to soil health. These practices include:

·Intensive tillage (leading to loss of Soil Organic Carbon in topsoils); 141

·The usage of heavy machinery, 142 , 143 and high stocking densities, specifically on wet soil on agricultural or forest land (leading to soil compaction);

·Insufficient land cover by vegetation 144  (leading to erosion);

·Clear felling of forests and overgrazing of pastures 145 (leading to a reduction in the plant cover and in the protection of the soil against solar heat and sunlight, against wind, and against water erosion);

·Use of slurries and manure with high readily available N outside of periods of active crop growth (leading to nutrient leakage); 146

·Excessive usage of pesticides (leading to excess concentration of residues in soils and impact on soil biodiversity); 147

·Excessive usage of fertilisers and of manure (leading to nutrient losses to air and water, as well as soil acidification, ultimately reducing soil fertility in the longer term). 148  

2.2.2Land use change

In general, the health of soil deteriorates as land use evolves along the following set of stages: 149

·Primary vegetation cover, including wetland and peatland;

·Secondary forest;

·Grassland;

·Agricultural land;

·Unsealed artificial area (e.g. parking or pathway);

·Sealed land.

When land use changes from one stage of this ladder to a lower one, because of human intervention, then soil health generally deteriorates due to changes in the physical, chemical and biological properties, generally as a result of soil disturbance.

Table 2 1 displays the evolution of soil surface in the EU (the current 27 Member States, without Croatia, and including the United Kingdom) under each nature of land cover, from 2012 to 2018.

Table 2‑1: Land cover in the EU 2012-2018, in % of total surface

Land cover

2012

2015

2018

Artificial land

4

4,2

4,4

Cropland

22,8

22,3

23,9

Woodland

37

37,6

39,5

Shrubland

7

7,1

6

Grassland

21,6

20,8

18,8

Wetland

1,6

1,7

1,8

Source: Eurostat, based on LUCAS survey. Land cover overview by NUTS 2 regions [lan_lcv_ovw]

It shows that the share of artificial land has increased by 10% in 6 years, which translate in 14,672 km2 of soil lost to artificial land over this period. 150

The soil being excavated for the sake of land take is only partially recycled. In 2020, the EU excavated a total of 434.6 million tonnes of non-hazardous soils, of which 154.8 million tonnes (i.e. 35.6%) were recycled and thus used for their biological properties and capacity to provide ecosystem services, eliciting the existence of dedicated soils recycling companies. 151 Consequently, 173 million tonnes of nonhazardous excavated soils were used for backfilling, i.e. only for the volume that they occupy, and 106.6 million tonnes simply landfilled, in both cases having their biological productive capacity wasted. 152  

2.2.2.1Urban sprawl and spatial development

Most economic activities outside of agriculture and forestry are performed on sealed or artificial land: surface installations of underground mining and quarrying, manufacturing, transport, logistics, parking, retail, tertiary activities, housing, education, and public administration. Some of these developments are performed on existing sealed soils (e.g. in former industrial or military terrains, also called ‘brownfields’), but a significant fraction is performed by sealing natural areas, agricultural land, forest or grassland.

The sealing of land directly destroys the soil ecosystem under it. In general, the soil and upper subsoil is compacted or excavated before the construction takes place, in order to establish the foundations of the construction or of the infrastructure on a mechanically reliable and stable substrate.

In addition, open-pit mining and quarrying proceed by excavating the soil and the upper layers of the subsoil to access the mineral ore or rocks of interest.

When excavated to make place for construction, the infrastructure, the open pit mine or the quarry, the soil, even if uncontaminated, is often considered as waste 153 and is subsequently essentially being dumped in landfills without being re-used for its functional capacity to provide any ecosystem service (for example 49% of uncontaminated soils were landfilled in 2016 in Sweden, 98% in Norway and Slovenia in 2018, but 17% in Portugal in 2017), as seen above. 154

The pressure for more land take is considerable, and due to the combination of: (1) demographic trends (including population growth and urbanisation), and (2) individual preference for detached housing. Albeit at a small rate, the EU population keeps on growing (3% in EU+UK in 2012-2018), 155 which leads to increased demand for housing, with a risk of increased soil sealing. Urbanisation is also projected to increase, with a 11% increase foreseen by 2050. Urban expansion is accompanied by a greater need for infrastructure (transport, water, waste and electricity), which decreases the long-term availability of productive land resources. 156 Although new urban development tends to develop around this infrastructure, it is important to note that strong public transport networks in cities can, in the long-term, lead to less urban sprawl. 157 In addition, urbanisation can lead to an endangering of the conservation of high nature farmland in rural areas or to land abandonment, although the latter could offer opportunities to re-wild parts of abandoned areas.

The widespread preference for detached housing and one-family accommodation also leads to increased land take. 158 , 159  In the Netherlands, one of the smallest EU countries and with the second-highest rate of land take in the EU in 2000-2018, 160 housing-market research shows that over 80% of intentional movers prefer a house with an attached garden, with many indicating that they would not move to a house without a garden. The Covid-19 pandemic is likely to have reinforced these trends. A 2020 study showed that outdoor space is ranked amongst citizens’ top 5 priorities across EU regions and has become extremely important for an additional 27% since the pandemic, with now over 60% of people judging a personal outdoor space as extremely important. More generally speaking, the pandemic has heightened people’s appreciation for good quality homes which meet their expectations. 161

Moreover, a study assessing whether this preference for private gardens could be substituted by public green space showed that the private domestic garden cannot simply be substituted by public green space as these hold different functions in the eyes of residents. 162

2.2.2.2Improper water management

Excessive irrigation and uncareful drainage, specifically in coastal areas, leads to the salinisation of groundwater, by infiltration of sea water in the aquifer, and subsequently of the soil. 163

2.2.2.3Causes of site contamination

Human industrial, transport, storage or waste management activities lead, unless specific precautions are taken, lead to the leakage of pollutants to soils, air and water, during normal operations or upon accidents. Because of the persistence of pollutants in soils, many areas suffer from current or recent contaminating practices, but also from a full legacy of contaminating practices over the whole history of the site, since the start of the industrial revolution. More specifically:

·Industrial pollutants (such as heavy metals, POPs such as Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons (PAHs), liquid fuels and other hydrocarbons) are or have been released on the ground, with insufficient or no treatment, because of ignorance or neglect. This is particularly true for those legacy sites contaminated before the entry into force of the Industrial Emissions Directive (IED) in 2007;

·Industrial pollutants also leak or have leaked from containers because of improper maintenance or storage conditions, or of accidents, during road or rail transport or at their industrial storage site;

·Industrial and domestic (solvents) pollutants leak or have leaked from legal or illegal waste landfills, specifically of hazardous waste;

·Insufficiently treated urban wastewater is or has been released in the groundwater or in water bodies while still containing pollutants (solvents, pharmaceuticals).

2.2.2.4Estimation of the number of contaminated sites and of their condition

The number of countries in the remit of the EEA which report statistics on contaminated sites has increased from 20 in 2006 to 23 in 2016. However, 10 MS still have either not yet developed any national register of contaminated sites and/or consider only a very limited set of polluting activities in their management approaches. Consequently, the data on contaminated sites remains subject to important uncertainties.

For the EU-28, the JRC published an estimate in 2018 of around 2.8 million sites where polluting activities took/are taking place, so potentially contaminated. That study provides estimations of the number of sites registered, under investigation, and based on their remediation status, using data from reports by Member States. However, as these reports use differing methodologies and as the data is over 10 years old, these figures are not presented in the present report. 164

Based on national registries summarised in a report recently published by the EEA, in 2016, 1.38 million potentially contaminated sites are currently registered, largely in 11 countries. 165  Sites become registered once a suspicion for a polluting activity is confirmed, at average 69 % of all estimated sites. Based on a projected total of 2.8 Mio sites with an expectation that at least 2 Mio registered sites could be expected once national registers would be fully and comparably developed. It is estimated that 2/3 of contaminated sites – with large national differences – could be historic (e.g. brownfields and orphan sites), i.e. not covered by the current legislation on the prevention of industrial pollution (Industrial Emissions Directive and European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register).

According to the same study, in 2016, 115,000 contaminated sites were remediated in the EU, representing 8.3 % of the currently registered potentially contaminated sites. Based on the current projections, at least 166,000 additional sites can be expected in need for risk reduction measures or remediation.

3What are the problem drivers?

3.1Market failures

3.1.1Market failure: Insufficient + heterogeneous internalisation of environmental costs in EU + third countries

The costs caused by practices harmful to soils are often not borne by those who benefit from them, in a phenomenon known as ‘externalities’. Whereas the benefits of harmful practices are generally concentrated with the current landowner, its costs are borne by stakeholders that are distant in time (in the future, over several generations), in their social or economic condition or in space, including in other Member States of the EU.

The textbook answer to externalities is to evaluate and internalise these external costs, in order to incentivise the actors towards taking them into account in their practices.

Despite the very high costs of soil degradation, so far, few legally-binding requirements are in place to internalise the external costs of practices harmful to soils. The exceptions are the EU national legislations listed in the baseline scenario ( Error! Reference source not found. ). These legislative dispositions have an effect, but which appears to be insufficient to prevent the occurrence of the practices harmful to soil health.

The SoilEX database 166 managed by the FAO provides an overview of soil legislation existing around the world. For instance, Australia has a very comprehensive set of laws to protect soils, starting with a Soil Conservation Act of 1938, 167 and Switzerland has adopted in 2006 a Soil Protection Ordinance 168 implementing its Environmental Protection Act (EPA). 169 Some examples are also found in developing countries, such as the 1951 Soil Conservation Act in Sri Lanka (last amended in 1953), the 1953 Land Planning and Soil Conservation Act of Ghana (last amended in 1957) and the 1987 Soil and Watershed Conservation Act in Nepal (last amended in 2010). Another example of successful policy not listed in the FAO database is the US Soil Conservation Act of 1935, which gave farmers monetary subsidies to plant vegetation other than commercial crops in order to address the depletion of nutrients in soils linked to over-farming. After four years, wind-inflicted soil erosion was reduced by 65%. 170 Nevertheless, as aforementioned soil degradation continues to be a problem affecting billions of people worldwide and with significant economic consequences. 171

Managers of land generally sell on commodities markets (agricultural or forestry products), in a competition, mainly set on price, where those paying the least of the external costs get an advantage. The fear of being undercut on costs by international competitors not subject to the same obligations regarding the internalisation of external costs to soil health leads land managers to adopt or retain harmful practices.

3.1.2Market failure: The financial gains of land take are considerably larger than the value of ecosystem services provided

The benefits of land take and land sealing are larger (sometimes by orders of magnitude) than the loss of ecosystem services that this land take or land sealing induces, even in the hypothetical case where these would be fully integrated into a perfectly enforced polluter pays scheme, not only in the short term, but also in any foreseeable future. This is because the economic value of the activities being performed on the land taken is much larger than that of the ecosystem services provided by that same piece of land when that piece of land remains untouched. This is a typical case of market failure, where the rational computation performed using the marginal cost and benefit, as evaluated at the small scale of each individual actor, leads to decisions that, when aggregated, are collectively negative.

Whereas the ecosystem services provided by soil are estimated at 39.15 kEUR/km2/yr, 172 i.e. 391.5 EUR/ha/yr or 0.039 EUR/m2/yr, the value of economic activities susceptible to be performed on the same surface ranges between ca. 1,800 EUR/ha/yr for agriculture 173 (i.e. 5 times above the value of ecosystem services), 60 to 150 EUR/m2/yr for rental of social housing 174  (i.e. between 1,500 and 4,000 times more than the value of ecosystem services) and even more in the case of rental for economic activities such as office space. 175 Similarly, the value of open mining (estimated at covering 12,416 km2 in 2018 in EU-27 176 ) is considerably higher than that of the ecosystem services provided on the same surface. In the case of Germany, the yearly production of lignite is stable at 171.5 million t/yr in 2017. 177 Extrapolated over 50 years (as an order of magnitude, considering that lignite mining started earlier than in 1972, but at a rate lower than that of 2017), and with an order of magnitude for the price of 400 EUR/t, 178 the total production of lignite performed in Germany can be estimated at 3,430,000 MEUR, on a total excavated surface of 117,300 ha 179 , leading to a lignite production value of 29 MEUR per hectare, i.e. ca. 75,000 times higher than the value of ecosystem services provided on the same surface.

3.1.3Market failures: differences in time horizons and discounting rates between economic actors

Soil formation has very low rates, meaning that it is considered as a non-renewable resource from human perspectives, which ideally should be maintained indefinitely intact for all future generations. As such, the time horizon of a responsible public policy, considering the public interest of all involved parties, including future generations, should be infinite, and the resulting discounting rate equal to zero (i.e., the value of the benefits which accrue after a long time period should not be lower than the value of the benefits that can be obtained now).

Economic operators however, and humans in general, do not reason with such long-time horizons, and tend to discount future costs and benefits at rates that are strictly positive, with differences among them:

·Land tenants tend to limit their time horizon to the duration of their tenure, which generally lies in the range of 10 years. In addition, they often need to borrow and repay (considerable) loans to be able to operate (purchase of machinery, equipment, etc.), which incentivises them to favour shorter-term returns without considering longer-term damage to soils;

·Landowners limit it to the duration of their ownership, which for owners exploiting their land directly used to be a lifetime or that of their immediate descendants, but may be significantly shorter for financial investors seeking liquidity and shorter-term speculative gains (notably, the issue of loan repayment may also apply here);

·Companies depending upon specific agricultural inputs (e.g. from Protected designation of origin – PDO, 180 such as Bordeaux or Champagne wine) have a long-term interest in preserving the quality of the local soil over the time horizon of their shareholders, which can be very long for family-owned companies.

A case study in the Netherlands on the different actors in sustainable soil management highlights the differences in interests related to soil management among actors. 181 In this study the actor inventory was structured around the value chain of the farmer and 12 sub criteria for sustainable soil management had to be rated by these actors (30 in total). Many of the actors such as dairy farmers, arable farmers, intensive livestock farmers, technology suppliers, farmers organisations and landowners express a clear interest in economic incentives, while real estate and land agents, soil sampling providers, water users, water boards, nature managers and regional governments assessed high priorities to environmental sub criteria.

3.1.4Market failure: Asymmetry of information on soil health

As noted in Sub-problem A (section 2.2.1), information, data and common governance on soil health and management is lacking or incomplete.

It is therefore difficult to establish standardised procedures for soil assessment, taking into consideration the inherent complexity and the natural soil types.

Furthermore, as mentioned above, in a transaction bearing on the sale of a piece of land, there are aspects of soil health (such as soil pollution) where an asymmetry exists between the knowledge held by the seller on the condition of the soil on that piece of land (which is relatively higher, based on past empirical experience) and the knowledge of the buyer (which is lower, in the absence of data and of a scientifically stable assessment method), leading to market inefficiencies.

On the other hand, when correct information is known on the management of the soil, a price premium between 10 and 22% can appear for sustainably managed soils. 182

3.2Regulatory failure

There is no dedicated EU instrument which protects soils like the ones existing for other media such as air and water.

Despite numerous provisions enshrined in existing EU legislation which are of relevance for soils, there is a clear and indisputable gap within the current EU legal framework (see gap analysis in annex 6 for further details). Due to their different objectives and scopes, and to the fact that they often aim to safeguard other environmental media, existing provisions, even if fully implemented, yield a fragmented and incomplete protection to soil, as they do not cover all soils and all soil threats identified.

There is also a lack of definitions, indicators and ranges to define the notion of “healthy soils” and there is currently no obligation to monitor all aspects of the health of soils. The assessment of the quality and health of soils is a subject of active research and of long-lasting controversy among scientists, practitioners and Member State authorities. It is therefore difficult, without a commonly agreed soil health definition and of indicators to measure it, to conclude on the condition of a soil.

Furthermore, there is a lack of binding policy targets and some threats to soil such as land take, compaction, erosion, salinisation and soil sealing are not addressed in existing European legislation.

There is a gap regarding the non-deterioration of soils since there is currently no legal obligation to require soil health does not deteriorate, or to manage soil sustainably. There is also a gap regarding restoration of soils that have deteriorated.

In addition, there is a lack of binding policy objectives relating to soil as such, and this is not covered by the objectives put in place for other areas such as air and water.

Soil degradation still can occur due to insufficient enforcement of existing legislation. One example is waste legislation. In 2021, the Commission has taken legal steps against Romania, Bulgaria, Croatia, Greece and Slovakia for failing to comply with EU laws on waste, and more specifically with the treatment of waste before landfilling (the Waste Framework Directive and the Landfill Directive). Moreover, the ECA identified eight projects in Campania (Italy) that received 27.2 million EUR of EU funds to clean pollution from landfill sites dealing with municipal waste, that occurred when EU environmental legislation was already in force. The pollution occurred because the public authorities responsible for overseeing these sites did not oblige these operators to clean their pollution. 183 The presence of illegal landfills in some EU countries is also problematic. This issue was documented in the latest evaluation of the Landfill Directive in 2007, 184 and seems to persist in some MS such as Slovakia 185 and Bulgaria. 186  

In addition to waste legislation, another example is the weak enforcement of planning regulations in some EU MS. 187 For instance, France’s National Institute for Agricultural Research (INRA, replaced in 2020 by the INRAE) noted that although urban planning law and rural law provide measures to protect areas identified as agricultural and that these measures can be considered effective, weaknesses in their implementation and in their design are observed (system of exceptions, no regulation on soil artificialisation justified by agricultural land use). 188

This latter point relates to another major regulatory failure: in some instances, there is insufficient legislation at national level to ensure the health of soils, meaning that even if all existing legislation was appropriately implemented and enforced, soil health would not be achieved.

Regarding national legislation, an analysis of MS legislation and policy instruments on soils conducted in 2017 recognised that some mechanisms exist in some MS that address EU-level legislation gaps (in particular to define contaminated sites, coordinate action on historic contaminated sites and their identification) and that some MS have put in place comprehensive soil protection legislation. However, the report concluded that for the majority of MS, coverage of key EU legislation gaps is partial and that some MS even lack coordinated actions on soil protection and soil threats. 189 The uneven and fragmented response by MS to tackle soil degradation is mentioned in the EU Soil Strategy, which notes that this has led to an uneven playing field for economic operators who must abide by different rules while competing on the same market.

Three notable examples of insufficient legislation on soil at national levels are rules on contaminated soil and on land take, as well as the insufficient integration of the polluters pay principle. Regarding contaminated soil, a very small fraction of all chemicals that can contaminate soils are regulated under national legislation via contaminant thresholds, and other important policies that could remedy to the issue, such as maintaining a register of contaminated sites or assessing risks and remediating sites in case of inacceptable risks are also lacking. 190  

The increase of land take can relate to insufficient regulation, insufficient coordination across municipalities, and/or inadequate regulations which have the adverse effect of increasing land take. As a result of insufficient planning regulation, decisions regarding urban sprawl taken at the local level can result to new land being allocated to development, as municipalities can be subjected to a lot of pressure to convert agricultural land into housing or commercial/industrial surfaces. In addition, land take can be influenced by a lack of coordination or even competition between municipalities, with municipalities either acting in their own interests by developing land, or with limit on urban development in one municipality leading to urban sprawl in nearby ones. The problem of land take can also be exacerbated by regulations promoting a reduction in urban density, clustering regulations (which mandate to limit the impervious surface on a lot), or subsidies for new housing, new urban development or transport can encourage land take/sprawl). 191 , 192

Another example of such an issue are situations of conflict of interest, which can occur when the persons or organisations in charge of allocating land use (typically in sub-urban municipalities under pressure of urban sprawl) are themselves owning land and can expect considerable monetary gains by allowing a conversion of agricultural land to a usage leading to its sealing. The regulatory failure here lies in the governance system on land use, which allows the decision-makers to be direct beneficiaries, as landowners, of the decisions that they take as representatives of the public interest in land planning.

Finally, as the polluter pays principle (PPP) is insufficiently included in legislation, the losses of eco-systemic services linked to soil degradation are insufficiently integrated into the economic optimisation of economic actors. This can create a tragedy of the commons situation, 193 whereby an individual or an organisation is able to deplete a resource for his/her short-term personal interest, even if the resource could be commonly and sustainably managed in the longer-term. 194 This problem has been described by the European Court of Auditors (ECA) specifically in relation to soil pollution. They state that as many polluting activities took place over a long time ago, a high risk exists that polluters no longer exist, cannot be identified, or are insolvent, which creates difficulty for holding them accountable for past pollution for which they are responsible. Moreover, the PPP is difficult to apply in cases of diffuse soil contamination because of the inherent difficulty to attribute liability to specific polluters, therefore creating a difficulty to allocate responsibility for current pollution as well. Despite these difficulties inherent to the problem at hand, and relying on examples from Portugal and Italy, the ECA argues that insufficient regulation on PPP is to blame for some MS’ inability to make polluters pay, which leads to significant remediation costs to be borne by public authorities. 195

Despite soil being under our feet, and hence in theory one of the areas of investigation the easiest to access, it has been very much under-researched compared to other ecosystems. As an illustration, the “Soil Mission” in the flagship Horizon Europe programme received annual funding of EUR 62 million in 2021, and of EUR 95 million in 2022, 196 i.e. between 4.8% and 7% of the yearly expenditures under the Cluster 6 ‘Food, Bioeconomy, Natural Resources, Agriculture & Environment’ of this same programme (EUR 8,952 million over 7 years, i.e. EUR 1,278 million on average per year). Consequently, the technical solutions proposed to maintain, improve or restore soil health remain difficult to implement, as the exact conditions for their success (e.g. soil type, climate, pH) are not fully researched or understood. 197

3.3Behavioural biases

3.3.1Bad anticipation of threshold effects

Issues related to soil health degradation can be difficult to identify. A major difficulty stems from the fact that changes in soil are not always clearly and immediately perceptible, but instead often comes to light indirectly through alterations to other elements (water, air, flora, fauna). This is also perceived with considerable temporal delay, which is due to the storage and buffering capacity of soils, 198 the heterogenic and density nature of soils (not a transparent fluid like air and water), and the relationship between soil condition and ecosystem services being provided (i.e., ecosystems tend to self-stabilise when remaining in their zone of viability, until they are no longer resilient). As a consequence of such delayed identification on soil health degradation until it is often presented in a highly unhealthy state, the tipping point is often reached and the system can be found near collapse.

The same effect arises regarding soil loss. As long as the soil horizon is sufficient to grow crops, soil losses are not perceived in yield differences in the short term. Farmers can then have a short-term bias due to a non-linear dependency of yields to soil health. They may tend to consider that the soil erosion is of limited importance, until the moment when the remaining soil horizon is below what would be required to grow crops – when the impacts on yield become very important, but when it is also generally too late to act.

In addition, the action of the stakeholders towards better soil health is limited by two cognitive barriers:

·Their awareness of the existence and of the magnitude of the problem is limited. As stated in a JRC study on a French case 199 The first (factor limiting the implementation of soil conservation policies) is the lack of knowledge, extended to all stakeholders, on the functioning of agricultural soils”. Similarly, the European Academies Science Advisory Council concluded in its report on soils 200 that “the increasing spatial disconnect between consumers and the ecosystems that produce the food and other commodities on which they depend can lead to a lack of awareness and understanding of the implications of consumption choices for land degradation”;

·The conditions needed for a given action to have a positive effect on soil health depend on many variables (e.g. soil type, climate, pH), in a complex relationship. 201 In the absence of competent and trusted advisory services able to guide the land manager towards practices that are both environmentally sustainable and compatible with his/her own economic interests, such complexity creates a significant barrier to the adoption of more sustainable practices. 

4Consequences of the problem 

4.1(first order) Consequences on the delivery of ecosystem services

4.1.1Introduction 

Soils provide the following ecosystem services: 202

1.food and biomass production, including in agriculture and forestry;

2.absorb, store and filter water;

3.transform nutrients and substances, including dead biomass and excreta;

4.provide the basis for life and biodiversity, including habitats, species and genes;

5.act as a carbon reservoir;

6.provide cultural, recreational and health services for humans;

7.provide a physical platform for human settling and activities;

8.act as a source of raw materials;

9.constitute an archive of geological, geomorphological and archaeological heritage.

The last three ecosystem services in this list are related to the mineral composition of soils, and are thus extremely stable:

·physical platform for human settling and activities;

·source of raw materials;

·archive of geological, geomorphological and archaeological heritage.

They will thus not be further considered.

The ecosystem services in the list depend upon the existence and health of the live ecosystem embedded in soils, and hence also on the size and connectivity of the cavities in soils, and on the water and dissolved ions present therein.

4.1.2Reduced fertility of EU soils for agriculture

It is estimated that between 61% and 73% of agricultural soils are affected by erosion, the loss of organic carbon, nutrient (nitrogen) exceedances, compaction or secondary salinisation (or a combination of these threats). 203 These degradations can significantly impact the fertility of agricultural soils, which can ultimately impact the yields generated from such soils. Each of these degradations and their impacts on crop yields are discussed below.

Unsustainable soil erosion (when erosion occurs at a rate higher than soil formation) can negatively impact crop yields through the removal of organic matter and nutrients within the topsoil. A study by Panagos et al. (2018) estimated that the total economic loss in agricultural productivity due to soil erosion in the EU at EUR 1.2 billion in 20108% of crop yields in areas with severe erosion. 204  Soil erosion can exacerbate the loss of soil organic carbon which in turn leads to changes in soil nutrient availability, structure, and water retention capabilities. Global studies have shown that soil organic carbon concentrations between 0.1-2% produce the greatest yield impactsbeyond 2% the impacts on yield begin to level off. As such, maintaining soil organic carbon content within a certain threshold (depending upon local context) is a key component to continued crop yields. 205  

The fertility of soils can also be negatively impacted by land management practices. For example, agricultural areas commonly use heavy machinery for cultivation, which can lead to soil compaction. Studies have shown that heavy agricultural equipment deployed in wet conditions can reduce long-term crop yields by 2.5-15%. 206  The overuse of nitrogen fertilisers has been shown to contribute to acidification in arable soilsincreasing the concentration of toxic elements and restricting crop growth due to nutrient deficiency and toxicity within the soil. 207  Soil sealing is estimated at contributing to a loss of 0.81% of agricultural production in 19 EU countries between 1990 and 2006, the equivalent of 6 million tons of wheat. Although the overall percentage of agricultural production affected was small, areas near large cities in Central and Western Europe and coasts of Southern Europe were particularly affected, with some losing over 10% of their agricultural production potential. 208 , 209  Salinisation, which can also be caused by improper soil and water management, results in increased levels of dissolved sodium and chloride ions in soil. In sufficient concentrations, these can displace other mineral nutrients in the soil. Plants then absorb the chlorine and sodium instead of nutrients such as potassium and phosphorus leading to nutrient deficiencies, which in turn produce decreased biomass. 210 Furthermore, salinisation results in less soil organic carbon, which exacerbates soil erosion and further yield reductions. 211  

Finally, the loss of soil biodiversity has been identified as contributing to reduced crop yields. Rich, diverse soil communities can lead to increased storing capacity of soil organic matter which in turn can increase soil organic carbon and ultimately increase crop yields. 212 Studies have shown that more than 75% of crops and 35% of food produced rely on pollination services, 213 which are provided not only by the likes of bees, but also pollinators which directly interact with soil such as beetles (Carpophilus hemipterus L. and Carpophilus mutilates) and thrips (Thrips hawaiiensis and Haplothrips tenuipennis). 214 Furthermore, the presence of earthworms has been reported, on average, to increase crop yields in 25% of agroecosystems, 215 underlying their importance in sustaining economically viable crop yields.

4.1.3Reduced fertility of EU soils for forestry

The forested area in Europe has been largely stable over the last two decades, and it only expanded because of afforestation programmes in some European countries and through spontaneous regeneration on abandoned agricultural land. Changes in forest land cover are now locally concentrated in a few European countries. Despite the stable area, forest ecosystems are subject to pressures and changes in their condition, which raises concern over their long-term stability and health. 216

As previously mentioned, some signs of an increasing limitation of phosphorous for the growth of trees and forest stands have been reported (e.g. Sardans et al., 2016). 217 In addition, the erosion of forest soils can affect forest productivity by decreasing soil water availability, removes nutrients that plants need, degrade soil structure, and can result in loss of soil biota. 218

4.1.4Reduced water retention capacity

Figure 4‑1 Long-term average soil moisture indicator by year (2002-2019), EEA

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/data/data-viewers/soil-moisture

Soils have the capacity to retain and store significant quantities of water, which not only maintains freshwater stocks, but can enhance plant growth, mitigate flooding and prevent erosion. 219 , 220  For example, the cost of the devastating floods that occurred in Germany, Belgium and the Netherlands in 2021 was estimated to reach EUR 32 billion. While the exact contribution of soil degradation is not clear in these specific cases, studies have identified that the last 30 years of soil sealing alone, in the EU, have increased flood risk to the same effect as moderate climate change scenarios. Indeed, soil degradation is leading to a steady decrease of the water retention capacity of the soil (see figure on the soil moisture indicator source EEA). Yet the “sponge” capacity of the soil is of outmost important for combatting the effects of droughts and floods. Combatting the soil moisture deficit can make a very strong contribution to the EU water scarcity and water resilience agenda.

Soils with high water capacity available for flora have also been found to increased resilience to rainfall changes, 221 which can alleviate climate change impacts. However, projected mean temperature increases in Europe are estimated to increase total soil moisture drought area by up to 40%, 222 which will ultimately negatively impact the water regulating services of soil. This is expected to be more prevalent in Southern and Central European regions, 223 yet 1.45 million km2 of EEA-38 + UK land mass was impacted by soil moisture deficits in 2019. 224  

The main factors which can impact the water retention capacity of soils include soil organic carbon and texture, which can in turn be modified by soil erosion, compaction, soil management practices and sealing. Each are discussed in turn below, but it is worth considering that many soil functions and processes are driven by soil biodiversity, whose interactions directly affect soil ecosystem servicesincluding water retention capacity. Soils with diverse biota can enhance the overall soil structure, which promotes water infiltration and holding capacity. 225

Soil erosion reduces the water retention capacity, by a volume effect (less soil is available for storing water), but also due to a degradation of the soil features supporting water retention in the remaining soils. 226  As mentioned in the previous sections, erosion can lead to a loss of organic matter and carbon content of soils. The effect of carbon loss on water retention capacity is dependent on the texture of the soil, and the baseline carbon content. Coarse soils with low initial carbon contents show that increases to carbon content leads to an increase in water retention capacity, yet in finer-textured soils an inverse relation occurs. At high carbon content, an increase in carbon results in an increase in the water retention capacity of all soil textures. 227 As a result, loss of SOC is linked to higher risks of desertification, resilience to droughts and mitigation of flood peaks.

Regarding soil compaction, studies (on arable soils) have demonstrated that increased soil bulk density (modelled at a 10-20% increase due to compaction by heavy machinery) led to a reduction in water infiltration (55-82%), and a decreased water storage capacity (3-49%), dependent on soil type. 228  This can lead to the exacerbation of drought and water logging of soils, which are likely to be intensified due to variable precipitation regimes due to climate change. 229

Soil management practices can impact the water retention capacity of soils, yet the impacts are dependent on inter alia, soil structure and type, land cover type, and climatic conditions. Management practices such as organic farming practices have been shown to increase water retention through increased soil aggregation and improved soil structure, 230 but in other instances, conventional farming practices have been highlighted as to hold greater quantities of water due to higher microporosity. 231 Similarly, reduced/no-tillage practices (vs conventional tillage) have been shown in some instances to impact water retention capabilities of soils, but results are varied and dependent on soil profiles. 232  Furthermore, the addition of organic material to soils is commonly associated with increased SOC, which in turn impacts the water retention capacity of soils. Ultimately, the absolute levels of SOC in soils, impacted by management practices, has varying impacts of the retention capacity of soils depending on their structure/texture (i.e. sandy soils vs clay soils). 233

Finally, soil sealing can lead to the significant reduction of water infiltration and retention. The latest data indicates that over 77,000 km2 (1.77% of total terrestrial area) of sealing has occurred in terrestrial land in the EU-28. 234 The most obvious immediate impact is the loss of available fertile land which could be utilised for other purposes such as agriculture, thus providing additional ecosystems services. However, more fundamentally, sealing damages/destroys the relationship between soil and the biosphere, atmosphere and hydrosphere which can ultimately significantly impact the capability of soil to transmit/retain water and gas. 235 In turn, sealed areas can increase water runoff and flood risk, impact groundwater replenishment, negatively impact biodiversity, and impact carbon sequestration.

4.1.5Reduced water filtering capacity

Soils, sediments and water are intimately connected. Soils filter, absorb and buffer water, through fixating and the retention of solutes. When water passes through soil, contaminants are removed through a series of physical, chemical and biological processes. In addition to soil’s physical filtration capacity, soil organisms transform and decompose certain chemicals and other contaminants from soil, thus remove them from water. Thus, through the various forms of soil degradation outlined below, the ability and capacity of soils to filter water can be greatly impacted.

Soil erosion can negatively impact the water filtration and percolation capacity of soils, through the removal of habitat space 236 . This can lead not only to reduced crop yields, 237 but also lead to the release of contaminants and/or excess nutrients into water bodies. 238

The contamination of soils (as noted in section 2.2.2, up to 2.8 million contaminated sites exist in the EU) can negatively impact the filtering capacity of soils. Depending upon the contaminant type and concentration, soil pollution can reduce the capacity of soils to filter and buffer which can ultimately negatively impact ecosystems and consequently human health. 239 This also applies to the excessive application of nutrients, as outlined in the sections above, whereby such usage can lead to soil acidification (and decline of soil organic matter) and decreased retention of soil sorption potential. 240

The reduction of SOC can lead to decreased filtration and biodegradation capabilities of soils. 241 More specifically, it was found that a loss of SOC reduces the capacity to filter organic pesticides, unless the soils were already degraded enough to display hydrophobicity. 242 The increased prevalence pesticide concentrations in soils can negatively impact soil biodiversity (namely invertebrates), 243 and thus all soil ecosystem services. In relation to plant biodiversity, a meta-analysis of studies on the effects highlighted the impacts of plants on the removal of chemicals from water  whereby a positive effect on chemical oxygen demand and total nitrogen removal, and a marginal effect on phosphorus removal”, even if “no significant effect of plant richness on removal of total suspended solids” was identified.  244

Finally, soil sealing can result in total loss of soil ecosystem services and functioning- including the capability to filter water. Furthermore, soil sealing can result in increased pollutant runoff entering the environment, 245 however the precise correlation between these cannot be distinguished.

4.1.6Reduced carbon sequestration capacity

Soils play an integral role in the combat against climate change through their role as a carbon sink. 246 The sequestration potential and carbon content of soil can be affected by anthropogenic factors, notably land use changes, soil management, and (associated) soil degradation.

Although available evidence suggests that the LULUCF sector annually stores more carbon than they emit, 247 EU soils are net emitters even though they are expected to act as carbon sinks and significantly contribute to carbon removal in the future. This expectation is put forward in the EU Soil Strategy, which states that net removals from LULUCF sector were reduced by 20% between 2013 and 2018 in the EU. Indeed, the declining forest sink has increased the expectation on European soils to make up for the difference in meeting the overall carbon removal target of 500–600 MtCO2eq/yr. Assuming no further decline in the forest sink, EU soils would be expected to store up to 260 MtCO2/yr 248 Considering current trends, significant changes are needed to achieve this objective as croplands are still currently losing carbon. As an example, the EU-27+UK is estimated to have lost 4.2 million tonnes of carbon sequestration potential through sealing between 2012-2018. 249

Agricultural and land management practices can have a positive or negative effect on soil carbon content. 250 Notably, a widespread adoption of carbon-friendly land management practices (i.e., peatland restoration, agroforestry, substituting maize with grass, increased use of cover crops, leaving crop residues on the soil surface, etc.) could remove an additional 150–350 MtCO2/yr across the EU (amounting to 6.3-14.7% of net EU-27 CO2 emissions in 2020). 251 Moreover, an additional storage of 250–350 MtCO2/yr could be obtained from land-use changes (amounting to 10.49-14.7% of net EU-27 CO2 emissions in 2020). 252  This means that the adoption of such practices across the EU may be sufficient to achieve the 260 MtCO2/yr storage need.

The loss of carbon sink potential can have significant, negative impacts on climate change. For example, in 2019, a loss of carbon from 17.8 Mha of organic soils was calculated at emitting 108 MtCO2 due to the cultivation and drainage practices. 253  Furthermore, soil organic carbon content can limit soils ability to provide nutrients for sustainable plant production, lowering crop yields (affecting food security, see section 2.4.2) and decreasing food availability for soil organisms (reducing soil biodiversity). The aforementioned loss of soil water infiltration capabilities due to carbon loss can leading to increased run-off and erosion, which in turn may even lead to desertification. 254

4.2(second order) Consequences on economy and society

The degradation of ecosystem services provided by soils have tangible impacts the economy and society as a whole. These impacts on economy and society have been classified as ‘second-order impacts’. These second-order impacts are often transboundary and require legislative action at the scale of the EU. The below thus sections identify and address these second-order consequences, in order to justify EU-level action.

4.2.1Transboundary transport of soil by water 

Soil erosion is directly connected to two broad, over-arching environmental impacts: on-site soil loss and off-site impacts. Erosion of soils impact the all biochemical cycles, 255 soil productivity, 256 water quality (and associated flora and fauna), 257 and increase sediment loads which can obstruct waterways and floodplains. 258 Of the approximately 100 transboundary river basins in the EU, 25% have identified soil erosion issues (due to agricultural practices). 259 In the Rhine River alone, it is estimated that approximately 117 million tonnes of sediment are transported each year, which can cause significant downstream issues in the event of contaminated sediments (treatment/disposal costs), increased costs of sediment dredging, increased flooding (magnitude and frequency), and loss of recreational functions (due to lower water quality). 260

The transport of soils by water can cause transboundary issues as contaminated soils can be deposited downstream following erosion, and hence transport pollutants from a source in one Member States to recipients in another. Furthermore, nutrient overuse can incur a range of negative, transboundary environmental impacts which impact not only soil, but waterways, air, biodiversity, human health and climate change. Economic impacts of eutrophication are challenging to analyse, due to the locality of their occurrence and the ability to monitor and correlate eutrophication events directly to economic impacts. Furthermore, the loss of biodiversity in local areas can have global (economic) impacts, through, for example, the loss of genetic resources or knowledge transfer. Conservative estimates of annual costs of eutrophication have indicated USD 1 billion losses for European coastal waters. 261 It is estimated in the EU that the application of fertilisers is on average 31% higher than environmental thresholds, 262 and 62% of the European ecosystem area is threatened by the negative impacts associated with eutrophication due to the exceedance of the critical loads. 263

Regarding economic impacts of soil loss, Panagos et al. (2022) 264 estimated that current phosphorus displacement in the EU-27+UK was approximately 97,000 t annually in river basins and sea outlets. Applying an average cost of DAP phosphate (the common application of phosphate to soils) of EUR 1000 per tonne, it is estimated that the cost of phosphate loss in agricultural soils due to (wind and water erosion) costs the EU-27+UK between EUR 1.12-4.3 billion annually (accounting for the total phosphate content of 1 tonne of DAP phosphateapproximately 20%).

4.2.2Transboundary transport of soil by wind 

The impacts of soil loss due to wind can also endure far beyond the site of the erosion, as wind borne soil particles can transport pollutants causing contamination and impacting air and water quality and by consequence human health. 265 , 266 , 267  This can be illustrated by a Canadian example, where wind erosion is one of the major forms of soil degradation on the Canadian prairies. Particulate matter emanating from agricultural soil (e.g. pesticide residue trifluarin) can be transported long distances in the atmosphere and, if the soil has significant clay content, would contain particles less than 2 μm in diameter. Particles of this size range have been associated with respiratory health effects in humans and if they have pesticides associated with them the risk of health effects may be increased. 268 This can be further shown by an example in Australia, where wind erosion in arid inland Australia leads to dust plumes, which can pass overpopulated coastal areas in Eastern Australia. Such events can lead to concerns about respiratory health problems because they significantly increase the fine particle component of atmospheric aerosols. Research shows that number of these dust events were significantly associated with changes in asthma severity. 269

Sediments removal and cross boarder effect.

JRC estimates that soil loss from Europe in the riverine systems is about 15% of the estimated gross on-site erosion. The estimated sediment yield totals about 165 million tonnes ending in river basins and sea outlets. JRC has done a meta-analysis collecting information from local studies (Italy, Luxembourg, Germany, France, and Netherlands) on sediments removal costs and the average price is 15-20 EUR/m3 and 5-10 EUR/m3 for transfer the sediments elsewhere. Therefore, a grosso-modo estimation of removing the 75 million m3 is about EUR 1.5-2.3 billion per year. Those estimates are done using the method of dry excavation and removal to landfill.

4.2.3Mitigation of climate change

In the short term, the GHG emissions from soils, estimated at 41 Mtonnes CO2eq/yr can be estimated, based on a price per tonne of CO2eq of EUR 90, 270 to have a cost of EUR 3.7 billion. As demonstrated in the section above, the EU27+UK is estimated to have lost 4.2 million tonnes of carbon sequestration potential through sealing between 2012-2018. This alone (not accounting for other changes in land use/management), when applying a price per tonne of CO2eq of EUR 90 EUR, 271 equates to a societal cost of EUR 378 million in this time period. When considering the potential carbon sequestration rates presented in the section above from carbon farming practices (150-350 MtCO2/yr) and land use changes (250–350 MtCO2/yr) and applying the same CO2eq of EUR 90, it is estimated that cost savings range between EUR 36-63 billion per year.

In the long-term, the impacts of climate degradation on human societies and economies have recently been updated by the IPCC report on ‘Impacts, adaptation and vulnerability’. 272 A key finding of this report is that:

TS.C.3 Climate change will increasingly add pressure on food production systems, undermining food security (high confidence). With every increment of warming, exposure to climate hazards will grow substantially (high confidence), and adverse impacts on all food sectors will become prevalent, further stressing food security (high confidence). Regional disparity in risks to food security will grow with warming levels, increasing poverty traps, particularly in regions characterised by a high level of human vulnerability (high confidence).

The consequences of food shortages on the stability of societies have historically been very severe, and can lead to major social unrest, armed conflicts or mass migration, with considerable attached costs.

4.2.4Adaptation to climate change 

As outlined in the sections above, healthy, functioning soils produce a range of ecosystem services- many of which can act as powerful defences against climate change impacts. For example, healthy soils can absorb greater volumes of water than degraded soils, relieving downstream areas from the impacts of excessive precipitation events and subsequent flooding. In 2021 alone, flooding events were calculated at causing EUR 38 billion in economic losses. 273  

Soil sealing makes previously permeable, water retaining surfaces, impermeable- preventing water to infiltrate the soil substrate and increasing the proportion of rapid surface runoff which accrues downstream. 274 Studies have identified that the impact of the last 30 years of soil sealing in the EU have increased flood risk to the same effect as moderate climate change scenarios (i.e. the RCP 4.5 scenario). Ultimately, it is estimated that the continued rate of urban development and soil sealing could lead to an increase in areas at higher risks of flooding corresponding to 1-2% of total urban areas (when coupled with projected climate change scenarios). 275  

Furthermore, healthy soils can release water at a slower rate during drought conditions- mitigating the impacts felt to economic activities including agriculture, energy and water sectors. Such activities incur approximately EUR 9 billion economic losses per year in the EU-27+UK due to droughts. 276

4.2.5Food security, quality and nutritional value

Soil provides the base on which crops can grow, as well as nutrient and water essential for their growth. The paramount importance of soil for food security makes its degradation – which affects 61% to 73% of agricultural soils in the EU. 277 This section will discuss consequences of soil degradation on the capacity to produce food, its quality, and nutritional value. In addition, the heavy metals concentration in topsoils has a transboundary effect in the produced food and feed.

IPBES Report from 2018 estimated that land degradation globally negatively impacts 3.2 billion people and represents an economic loss in the order of 10% of annual global gross product. Nevertheless, seeking to act in the face of land degradation and also restoring land makes economic sense. Studies from Asia and Africa indicate that the cost of inaction regarding land degradation is at least three times higher than the cost of action. Moreover, the benefits of restoration can be 10 times higher than the costs, which was estimated across nine different biomes. 278 In Europe specifically, Panagos et al. (2018) estimated that the annual cost of soil erosion in agricultural productivity amounts to around EUR 1.25 billion.

In a recent report (2021) on soil degradation and the true price of agri-food products, 279 a broader attempt for quantification has been made. This study highlights three indicators of soil degradation: soil erosion (wind and water), SOC loss and soil compaction. The monetisation approach for soil erosion that was used were the damage costs. Here, the focus was especially on the on-site components of soil erosion which include: loss of nutrients, reduced harvests and reduced value of land and the off-site components of soil erosion which include: silting up of waterways, flooding and repairing public and private property. Taking all these factors into account, that study set the estimated global value of soil erosion from water was at 0.0214 EUR/kg soil loss and the estimated global value of soil erosion from wind was set at 0.0273 EUR/kg soil loss. SOC loss was monetised by looking at the marginal damage cost based on future crop yield loss and the global average was found to be 0.0300 EUR/kg SOC loss. Lastly, soil compaction was monetised using the damage cost on lost future crop yields. Flooding, water pollution and increased GHG emissions were not included in this monetisation, as they are very hard to estimate. 280 The global average for soil compaction was estimated to be 0.5518 EUR/tonne-km, 281 these values were significantly higher for countries with high yields of crop production such as the Netherlands. 

Food production and security

The impacts that soil threats have on food production are documented to varying extents. The 12 million hectares of agricultural areas in the EU that suffer from severe erosion are estimated to lose around 0.43% of their crop productivity annually, leading to an estimated annual loss of EUR 1.25 billion. 282 As shown in  Error! Reference source not found. , losses in terms of crop productivity and associated monetary losses vary per crop, but all crops presented in the study face losses due to erosion reaching several million EUR annually. Using macroeconomic modelling, the same study finds that the losses in agricultural production due to soil erosion in the EU translates into an annual loss of EUR 295.7 million to the agricultural sector. 283 The scale of impacts varies per MS, with Italy suffering the highest impacts (change in agricultural production of -0.75%, amounting to -251.328 million EUR), followed by Spain (change in agricultural production of -0.20%, amounting to -60.854 million EUR). On the other hand, most Northern and Central European countries are only marginally affected by soil erosion losses. 284 , 285

Table 41: Estimated annual productivity loss per crop due to erosion, using direct cost evaluation (year 2010). Source: Panagos et al. (2018) 286

Conversely, impacts from others soil degradations to food security remain relatively less known due to lack of data, for instance due to acidification, salinisation, losses of soil biodiversity or declines in soil organic matter. 287  

Few studies have quantitatively investigated the effects of soil compaction on yields. It is estimated that soil compaction has led to 2.5-15% crop yield reductions. Applying this to the economic output of EU-27 crops (estimated at EUR 248 billion in 2021), 288 the economic impacts of soil compaction on loss of crop yields are estimated at EUR 6.2-37.2 billion annually in the EU-27.

Via the expansion of urban areas (land take), fertile agricultural land can be used to build new residential, commercial or industrial areas (see section 2.1.2 above). This practice is problematic in view of the importance of soils for ensuring European food security. Notably, municipalities can be tempted to maximise their local revenues by reallocating agricultural land to urban development. 289 One study estimated the loss of potential agricultural production following soil sealing in 19 EU countries to be around -6 million tons of wheat between 1990 and 2006. While this loss amounts only to -0.81% of potential agricultural production over this period, areas near large cities in Central and Western Europe and coasts of Southern Europe were particularly affected, some of them losing more than 10% of their agricultural production potential. 290 , 291

Food quality and nutritional value

It is generally accepted that organic and agroecological farming practices can promote and support more active soil biology (a key determinant of soil health), and therefore increase nutrient cycling, compared to conventional farming. 292 However, the nutritional value of crops is also dependent on climate conditions, soil types, and crop variety itself which all result in difficulty assessing the specific impact of soil health on food quality/nutritional value from the two aforementioned management practices. Nonetheless, meta-analyses by Worthington (2001), 293 Lairon (2010), 294 Hunter (2011) 295 and Baranski et al. (2014) 296 found that organically produced products had greater vitamin, iron, magnesium, antioxidants, copper and zinc levels. Furthermore, another generally agreed upon aspect is that pesticide residues are higher in conventional farming, which has implications on human health.

4.2.6Human health 

Many of the issues discussed in the previous sub-chapters can lead to direct, negative impacts on human health. Erosion can lead to greater airborne particulate matter, causing respiratory and cardiovascular diseases, 297 whilst indirectly causing health issues from the degradation of water quality. Soil sealing can negatively impact human health through prolonging the duration of high temperatures (particularly during heat waves), reducing the capacity of soils to act as a sink for pollutants (thus contributing to air pollution), and increased impact on water runoffs (leading to additional flood risk). 298  

The contamination of soils through pollutant activities, such as industry, inadequate waste management, or unbalanced chemical management in agricultural lands, can affect food safety and human health, depending on soil properties and soil functions. 299 Approximately 21% of agricultural soils in the EU contain cadmium concentrations in the topsoil which exceed the limit for groundwater, 1.0 mg/m3 (used for drinking water). 300  While some metals are essential for plant growth and for humans (e.g., copper, iron, zinc and other macro- and micro-nutrients), high metal concentrations can induce toxicity for plants and expose the human population to disease problems. The intake of chemicals can occur via ingestion of contaminated soil, or via plant uptake, then passed on to humans via the food chain. High concentrations of heavy metals in the body can affect several systems including the blood, liver, brain, kidneys, and lungs, and long-term exposure to even low levels of heavy metals can result in neurological and physical degenerative processes (e.g., Parkinson disease and Alzheimer disease) and cancer. 301 Regarding pesticides, a study analysing residues in soils from 11 EU MS found that over 80% of these soils contained pesticide residues, glyphosate and its metabolites, as well as some broad-spectrum fungicides, the latter being the most frequently present pesticides and at the highest concentrations (up to 2.87 mg/kg). 302 As documented with agricultural workers, pesticides used in agricultural fields are associated with an increased risk of developing several chronic diseases, for instance diabetes, cancer, and asthma, as well as a variety of short-term problems (e.g., dizziness, nausea, skin and eye irritation, and headaches). 303 Here, the impact on health is not caused by pesticides being absorbed by the soil, but by pesticides being applied to soils. Microplastics found in soils, largely through the use of plastic mulch, sewage sludge, (encapsulated) fertilisers and atmospheric deposition, can enter the food chain and cause health problems due to (inter alia) their toxicity and incur changes to metabolism. 304

4.2.7Supply of woody biomass

Forest cover can contribute to preserving soil health through the provision of continuous vegetative cover. However, soil degradation can also occur in forested areas. Some evidence exists on the impacts of certain pressures (e.g. acidification, various forest management practices such as clear felling or the use of heavy machinery, climate change, wildfires) on the health of forest soil. In turn, the degradation of forest soils health has an impact on their yields.

The compaction of forest soils by heavy logging machinery is generally recognised as having a negative impact on the long-term yield of trees, 305 even if the evidence is difficult to gather because of the long time frames involved and the capacity of trees to adapt to unfavourable environments. 306  A meta-analysis identified that soil compaction in forests, through the negative impacts it can (inter alia) cause to root systems and damage the porosity of soil, is estimated at causing direct economic damage to timber products and decreasing timber prices by up to 20%. 307  

The acidification of forest soils was reported to lead to the loss of an economically and ecologically high-value species, sugar maple, who are not able to regenerate after felling. The incurred economic loss was modelled at USD 214,000/ha. 308  

These yield losses in forests are important, because of the current and future contribution of forestry to the EU economy, with increased contribution of renewable resources. Considering the economic importance of woody biomass for several economic sectors (notably in rural areas) as well as the prominent role that forestry will play in the foreseeable future in the context of the bioeconomy, the preservation of soil health in EU forest areas is of paramount importance. As reported in the EU Forest Strategy, 309 as of 2018, 2.1 million people 310 were working in the traditional forest-based sector in the EU (forest management, logging, sawmilling, wood-based products, cork, pulp and paper), generating a gross value added of EUR 109,855 million. Another 1.2 million people worked in manufacturing of wood-based furniture and in printing on paper (e.g., books and newspapers), generating respectively EUR 25 and 31 billion gross added value. 311 The sector has grown in the past decade, with roundwood removals having increased by 14.8% between 2011-2020 in the EU-27, reaching 488,602.57 thousand cubic meters in 2020. 312 Moreover, removals are expected to further increase in the context of the bioeconomy, with a recent modelling study estimating that there will be a 40-70% gap in available supply compared to expected demand for biomass, with the largest share of this demand to be supplied via forestry. 313  

Several forest soil characteristics such as soil structure, moisture and nutrient status nonetheless do affect the biodiversity and ecological condition of forests and of forest soils, and therefore the availability of related products for humans. 314 , 315 As stated in the EU Forest Strategy to 2030: “For trees to thrive, tree roots need to obtain all essential elements and nutrients from the soil. Therefore, the soil properties and soil ecosystem services must be protected as the very foundation of healthy and productive forests. 316

4.2.8Distortion of competition in the EU Internal Market

The current national requirements on remediation of contaminated sites are different in the EU Member States, and hence generate different remediation costs. This is a problem, because it is susceptible to distort competition: the companies from the Member States where the remediation costs are the lower have a cost advantage compared to those where they are higher. This distortion of competition is particularly important for manufacturing, a sector open to competition within the Internal Market and also susceptible to operate on contaminated sites.

Only a few Member States have computed the consolidated future costs of all their contaminated sites, based on their national criteria for the determination of contaminated sites and on their national requirements for decontamination. These figures hence provide the only available data regarding the future site decontamination costs in the current situation where no EU Soil Health Law exists. In order to assess the burden of these remediation costs on manufacturing, the Table 4 2  below compares them to one year of value added in manufacturing.

Table 4‑2: Comparison of the overall estimated costs of remediation of contaminated sites to the value added of manufacturing

Country

Overall management costs (EUR million)

Value added in manufacturing per year (EUR million, 2018)

Overall remediation costs related to manufacturing value added per year

Austria

12.000,00

64.836,00

18,5%

Belgium (Flanders)

7.000,00

(e) 39.185,28

17,9%

Switzerland

4.700,00

112.131,00

4,2%

Hungary

3.330,00

25.174,00

13,2%

Slovakia

2.790,00

16.969,00

16,4%

Estonia

8,75

3.493,00

0,3%

Lithuania

1.300,00

7.546,00

17,2%

Sources:

·Ana Payá Pérez and Natalia Rodríguez Eugenio, “Status of local soil contamination in Europe: Revision of the indicator “Progress in the management Contaminated Sites in Europe, EUR 29124 EN, Publications Office of the European Union, Luxembourg, 2018, ISBN 978-92-79-80072-6, doi:10.2760/093804, JRC107508

·Eurostat: National accounts aggregates by industry (up to NACE A*64)[nama_10_a64]

(e) = estimation, based on the share of Flanders in the total wages & salaries in the manufacturing sector in Belgium (Eurostat SBS data by NUTS 2 regions and NACE Rev. 2 (from 2008 onwards)[sbs_r_nu ts06_r2]

Despite the heterogeneity between Member States regarding the criteria to determine the contamination status of a site, and regarding the site remediation obligations, the anticipated burden of site remediation costs compared to one year of value added of manufacturing is surprisingly homogeneous across the few Member States, regions and neighbouring countries having provided data. Despite this general statement, some countries of the EU or competing directly with it have significantly lower burdens than the majority, and hence benefit from an undue cost advantage in their competition on the Internal Market.



Annex 8: Baseline

The Baseline scenario for the assessment of the proposed Policy Options is the scenario in which no specific action additional to what is already ongoing or planned is undertaken by the European Union to promote Soil Health, so that the existing situation and trends continue (i.e. the counterfactual). This assumes the realistic implementation of:

·The recent initiatives (NRL, Revised LULUCF and Carbon removal) under the European Green Deal and the new ‘CAP’

·Existing EU and Member State policies and legislation relevant for soil health;

The Soil Strategy for 2030 (except the proposed Soil Health Law);

·The pursuit of the existence and of the evolution trends of the problem.

The baseline scenario provides a critical benchmark to assess the impacts of formulated policy options. In this regard, the baseline serves the purpose of a ‘counterfactual’ scenario for examining how the situation is expected to change in the case of no further action on improving soil health in the EU. As such, the baseline provides an overview of the current (policy and biophysical) situation, considering economic, social, and environmental aspects, and describes expected future trends based on the current situation and extrapolation of known trends (in the absence of further policy options).

The baseline begins with an overview of the contribution of policy initiatives and legislation relevant to soil health at EU and national levels. This baseline builds on the backdrop of existing measures and policies already committed, and does not include measures projected to be implemented.

Following this, the projected impacts of policy initiatives will be developed, along with an analysis of the problem. This will be done quantitatively where possible to define, and through a qualitative narrative when quantitative data is not available. The baseline will then be presented with a specific focus to 2030 and 2050 (with historical data from 2010 being the reference point where data is available) for which the analysis of interventions will be developed against.

1Contribution from recent new initiatives (proposals on NRL, revised LULUCF and Carbon removal) and new CAP.

The contribution of these 4 initiatives has been assessed since they are particularly relevant for soils.

1.1The Nature Restoration Law (NRL) proposal

The proposed Nature Restoration Law (NRL) 317 sets targets to protect nature in the EU, and underlines that protection alone is insufficient. The core of this initiative are the legally binding EU nature restoration targets to restore degraded ecosystems (i.e. with high importance for biodiversity), and especially those with the most potential to remove and store carbon and to prevent and reduce the impact of natural disasters. The latter issue is key to ensuring that climate mitigation objectives are met through the delivery of ecosystem services and related nature-based solutions. The NRL establishes an overarching restoration objective for the long-term recovery of nature, with measures covering at least 20% of the EU’s land and sea mass by 2030, and all areas by 2050.

In particular, the NRL proposal contains three provisions directly relevant to soils: the obligation for Member States to put in place restoration measures for organic soils in agricultural use constituting drained peatlands, and two targets, to be defined by Member States, to achieve a satisfactory level of stock of organic carbon in cropland mineral soils and in forest ecosystems.

Concerning organic soils, the NRL proposal can be expected to address at best their need for restoration; however, concerning the organic content in mineral soils, the NRL may not be expected to be optimally effective, since it could not yet profit of the most recent knowledge on soil monitoring indicators and thresholds made available by EEA – in its final version – at the beginning of 2023. This new knowledge allows to better address the evolution of the problem of loss of soil carbon, by identifying common indicators and target ranges on soil organic carbon at EU level.

The proposed NRL is expected to positively influence soil health throughout Europe as the efforts required to achieve ‘good condition’ in each of the ecosystems encompassed by the law will be required to implement measures to enhance the status of habitats listed in ‘bad/poor condition’. Although actions undertaken by MSs to achieve these objectives (through developing ‘national restoration plans’ and implementing measures) will likely focus on those which are the most cost-effective (potentially meaning that often costly soil remediation works being overlooked), it is expected that significant positive impacts on soil health will be delivered.

1.2Revised LULUCF regulation

The LULUCF regulation (2018/841) sets out commitments, targets and accounting rules for MS that are applicable to emissions and removals of GHG emissions resulting from land use and land use change and forestry (LULUCF) activities. The LULUCF regulation aims to incentivise MS to take appropriate policy action domestically to reach these targets, though does not impose rules on individual actors such as farmers and foresters.

For the period 2021 to 2025, the regulation sets a commitment for each MS to ensure that accounted emissions from land use are entirely compensated by an equivalent amount of removal of CO2 from the atmosphere through action in the sector, also referred to as the ‘no-debit’ rule. For the period beyond 2026, the Regulation covers all land uses and land use change, including wetlands and settlements.

The EU Green Deal and the EU Climate Law, have stepped up the role of the land sector in mitigating climate change and reversing a declining trend of the EU land sink (notably that of managed forests). Member States therefore now have from 2026 onwards individual binding targets, based upon the information reported to the UNFCCC, with certain degrees of flexibilities, which combine to reach net carbon removals of 310 Mt CO2 in 2030 for the EU. These new targets, which include the scope of soil carbon, are an incentive for Member States to promote soil management measures that strengthen the capacity of soils to preserve and sequester carbon. The regulation requires that MS use geographically explicit digital data, and establish a system for the monitoring of soil carbon stocks (inter alia, LUCAS).

The main impact that the revised LULUCF regulation could have on soils is through the specific and transparent inclusion of the greenhouse gas flux to the soil carbon pools under all land uses, in respect of each Member State’s target. This framework would help Member States develop and implement sustainable management practices that enhance the capacity of soils within their territory to deliver carbon sequestration and other ecosystem services.

1.3The Carbon removal initiative 

The land sector is key for reaching a climate-neutral economy, because it can capture CO2 from the atmosphere.

The Communication on Sustainable Carbon Cycles 318 sets out short- to medium-term actions aiming to address current challenges to carbon farming in order to upscale this green business model that rewards land managers for taking up practices leading to carbon sequestration, combined with strong benefits on biodiversity. These include:

-promoting carbon farming practices under the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) and other EU programmes such as LIFE and Horizon Europe, in particular under the Mission “A Soil Deal for Europe”, and under public national financing;

-driving forward the standardisation of monitoring, reporting and verification methodologies to provide a clear and reliable framework for carbon farming;

-providing improved knowledge, data management and tailored advisory services to land managers.

Examples of effective carbon farming practices include:

-Afforestation and reforestation that respect ecological principles favourable to biodiversity and enhanced sustainable forest management, including biodiversity-friendly practices and adaptation of forests to climate change;

-Agroforestry and other forms of mixed farming combining woody vegetation (trees or shrubs) with crop and/or animal production systems on the same land;

-Use of catch crops, cover crops, conservation tillage and increasing landscape features: protecting soils, reducing soil loss by erosion and enhancing soil organic carbon on degraded arable land;

-Targeted conversion of cropland to fallow or of set-aside areas to permanent grassland;

-Restoration of peatlands and wetlands that reduces oxidation of the existing carbon stock and increases the potential for carbon sequestration.

The proposal on Carbon removal Regulation 319 (announced in the Communication on sustainable Carbone Cycles) aims to facilitate the deployment of high-quality carbon removals through a voluntary Union certification framework with high climate and environmental integrity. Storing carbon in soil is an essential component of reaching climate neutrality. At the same time, carbon removals constitute a new business model in the voluntary market with carbon credits. This initiative is instrumental in ensuring soil’s capacity to absorb and store carbon.

1.4The new Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) 

The Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) consists of two pillars and has three main areas of action: direct support (first pillar), market measures (first pillar) and the rural development policy (second pillar). Direct support consists of payments granted directly to farmers. Market measures are used to level the playing field and tackle volatile costs of inputs such as fuel and fertilizer. Furthermore, the rural development policy is a tool that supports the sustainable development of the EU’s rural areas and agriculture, through for example agri-environment and climate measures, such as organic farming, advisory services, or investment measures. One of its objectives relevant to soil protection is to ensure sustainable management of natural resources and climate action.

On 2/12/2021 the agreement on the reform of the CAP was adopted (2023-2027), which focusses on making a stronger contribution towards sustainable agriculture and forestry in the EU. The new ambitions are built around ten objectives, those relevant to soils are analysed below.

From these objectives, 4 (climate change action), 5 (environmental care), 6 (to preserve landscapes and biodiversity) and 9 (to protect food and health quality) could have soil health (co-)benefits, while actions under objective 2 (increasing competitiveness) could incur negative soil impacts (scale unknown). Objectives 4 and 5 overlap in promoting the role of agriculture in enhancing carbon sequestration, whilst these objectives also promote the protection of wetlands and peatlands through Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions 320 (GAEC) 2. GAEC 2 explicitly states that MSs must ensure appropriate protection of wetlands and peatlands (outlining their important role in carbon sequestration), yet MSs can delay the implementation of this until 2025 and 14 have already requested a derogation of this conditionality, meaning the current status quo of wetland degradation can be expected until at least 2025. 321 Linked to objective 5 are also a range of GAECs which seek to improve soil conditions: GAEC 5 sets requirements for tillage management for erosion control, GAEC 6 requires farmers to avoid leaving the soil bare during sensitive periods, and GAEC 7 requires farmers to apply crop rotation. These standards ensure safeguards across the EU, their precise definition and requirements, however, vary between Member States, leave room for derogations and do not include quantified targets.

Under objective 6, an increase in landscape features can be expected, which could either directly (e.g. control of soil erosion) or indirectly (less need for chemical inputs as landscape features provide a habitat for pest enemies) affect soil health. Landscape features are targeted by GAEC 8, requiring farmers to devote 4% of their land to non-productive areas and features. This share can be reduced to 3 % if Member States opt for including catch crops and nitrogen-fixing crops, 322 which have to account for another 4% but which, as evaluated from the previous CAP, have very little benefit to biodiversity. 323  Additional benefits might occur where Member States established eco-schemes to further increase the share of non-productive areas. The extent to which those measures will be implemented is however not yet possible to estimate.

Table 1‑1: Summary overview of GAECs with high relevance for Soil Health Law

GAEC

Issue addressed

GAEC 2

Requirement to ensure appropriate protection of wetlands and peatlands

GAEC 3

Establishing a ban on burning stubble

GAEC 5

Setting requirements for tillage management for erosion control

GAEC 6

Setting a requirement to farmers to avoid leaving the soil bare during sensitive periods

GAEC 7

Setting a requirement to farmers to apply crop rotation

GAEC 8

Setting a requirement for farmers to devote 4% of their land to non-productive areas and features

Finally, objective 9 (to protect food health and quality) particularly focuses on reducing antimicrobial resistance (AMR). As it targets reduced use of veterinary antimicrobials and instead promotes a farm specific health plan for disease prevention, less contaminant input to soils would logically result, yet the scale of this is not known.

To improve the environmental performance of the CAP, a new feature is the implementation of eco-schemes- to which 25% of direct payments in each MS should be devoted to (most MSs achieve or surpass this in their strategic plans). An overview of the thematic coverage of MS strategic plans (relevant to soils) in relation to eco-schemes are presented below.

Table 1‑2: Eco-schemes under the CAP and number of MSs which address this through their strategic plans

Issue

Number of MSs which address the issues through at least one eco-scheme

Biodiversity, landscape features, non-productive areas

25

Carbon sequestration/ carbon farming

8

Integrated Pest Management/ pesticide management

11

Nutrient management

12

Precision farming

6

Permanent pastures

12

Soil conservation practices

26

Organic farming

12

Source: EC (2022) Proposed CAP Strategic Plans and Commission observations- Summary overview for 27 Member States. Available at: https://agriculture.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2022-07/csp-overview-28-plans-overview-june-2022_en.pdf

MSs are also obliged to establish targets in their Strategic Plans which outline their desired results (or intended uptake of interventions) through results indicators. Through analysing these, it is possible (at a high level) to gain an overview of how MSs intend to fund interventions to achieve CAP objectives and actions under the eco schemes outlined above. The table below presents an overview of a selection of these result indicators relevant to soils. 324

Table 1‑3: Range of result indicator target values in CAP strategic plans

Result indicator

Range of target value in draft CAP Strategic Plans (expressing the agricultural area intended to be subject to relevant area-based support, as a % of each Member State’s total utilised agricultural area)

R.14 – Carbon storage in soils and biomass

from 2% to 86% in 22 strategic plans, with the half of them below 31% and 5 above 50%

R.19 – Improving and protecting soils

from 7% to 86% in 24 strategic plans with half of them below 32% and 9 above 50%

R.24 – Sustainable and reduced use of pesticides

from 1.3% to 56% in 23 strategic plans, with 9 below 10%

R.31 – Preserving habitats and species

from 1.4% to 99.5% in 23 strategic plans; with 11 of them below 21% and 3 above 75%

Source: EC (2022) Proposed CAP Strategic Plans and Commission observations- Summary overview for 27 Member States. Available at: https://agriculture.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2022-07/csp-overview-28-plans-overview-june-2022_en.pdf

When observing MS ambitions in relation to organic farming from strategic plans, the figure below shows the majority of MS seek to enhance the share of utilised agricultural are receiving support from the CAP up to 2027 compared to the previous programming period.

Figure 1‑1: Percentage of utilised agricultural area per MS supported by CAP organic farming

Source: Taken from: EC (2022) Proposed CAP Strategic Plans and Commission observations- Summary overview for 27 Member States. Available at: https://agriculture.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2022-07/csp-overview-28-plans-overview-june-2022_en.pdf

It should be noted that the extent to which the CAP contributes to soil health objectives varies widely between Member States. The two result indicators attributed to soil under the CAP illustrate these differences (R.14 ‘Carbon storage in soils’ and R.19 ‘Improving and protecting soils’’). They are designed to indicate the targets for the different objectives under the CAP and to allow monitoring of their implementation. The EU average in the two figures below represent the average of the respective indicator reported in all CAP Strategic Plans. Measures related to carbon storage in soils (R. 14) affect on average 41% of the utilised agricultural area (UAA) of a Member State. Measures related to soil improvement and protection (R.19) affect on average 46% of a Member State’s UAA. It is important to highlight the large differences between Member States (for R.14 between 6% of the Member States’ UAA (Malta) to 92% (Luxembourg) and for R. 19 between 11% (Ireland) to 92% (Luxembourg)), and their respective share of the total agricultural area of the EU and thus the corresponding area effect.

Figure 1-2: CAP result indicator R.14: Carbon storage in soils and biomass: Share of utilised agricultural area (UAA) under supported commitments to reduce emissions or to maintain or enhance carbon storage (including permanent grassland, permanent crops with permanent green cover, agricultural land in wetland and peatland)

Figure 1-3: CAP result indicator R.19: Improving and protecting soils: Share of utilised agricultural area (UAA) under supported commitments beneficial for soil management to improve soil quality and biota (such as reducing tillage, soil cover with crops, crop rotation included with leguminous crops)

Overall, it is challenging to estimate the projected impacts of the CAP moving forward, with Member States providing a significantly varying degree of commitment to achieving the prescribed objectives of the CAP. It is also worth acknowledging the evaluation of the previous CAP, which outlined that the extent to which the relevant CAP instruments and measures contributed to sustainable soil management and impacted soil quality and productivity were difficult to establish. 325 Furthermore, the scope of the financial support offered under the CAP also has its limitations. The previous CAP provided a framework with a broad range of instruments and measures to foster sustainable management of soils. However, evaluations 326 showed that few of the activities necessary for soil protection are enforced at EU level and that key practices, such as controlled traffic, no/reduced/late tillage diversified crop rotation and compost application, as well as the limitation of plot size are in no cases enforced by the EU regulation. Except for crop rotation, which is now covered under GAEC 7, these general conditions remain the same, as does the observation that the level of priority given to address soil quality seems to result mostly from the level of awareness among national and local authorities of the threats to soil and their possible consequences. A key recommendation of the 2020 evaluation support study on the impact of the CAP on sustainable management of the soil 327 was to establish an EU framework that ensures common definitions of soil and soil threats are adopted across the Member States and sets common definition for sustainable soil management and soil conservation agriculture. It as found that ensuring the adoption of common definitions of soil, sustainable soil management, conservation agriculture and soil threats is a prerequisite to fostering coordination among Member States or regions and for facilitating the spread of conservation practices in the EU, but also research on those practices and the design of instruments to support conservation practices. While the design of the new CAP does not include this recommendation, it would be precisely targeted under the new soil health law.

1.5Assessment of the contributions of these initiatives 

The contribution of these 4 initiatives to address the different soils threats has been assessed for the different soils (agriculture, forest and other).

The major contribution of these initiatives (i.e NRL, revised LULUCF, Carbon Removal and new CAP) concerns the loss of soil organic carbon. For SOC in organic soils, the attainment of the targets set in the proposed NRL is considered as sufficient to reach the corresponding criteria for healthy soils. The revised LULUCF and carbon farming will incentivize soil management measures that strengthen the capacity of soils to preserve and capture CO2. Regarding mineral soils, these initiatives if fully implemented partially addresses the problem.

As regards soil erosion on agricultural soils, the new CAP includes some safeguards, especially by two GAECs on soil erosion risk management and soil cover, and certain targeted voluntary measures. This may for example decrease the extent of arable land in the EU left as bare soil without any vegetation cover during winter, which were estimated to be 23 % in 2016. However, due to different priorities and implementing requirements across the Member States it is estimated these instruments would not be suitable to cover the problem to full extent.

Soil compaction is not expected to be addressed by the above-mentioned initiatives.

Positive impacts on agriculture soils are expected from the GAEC on soil cover and crop rotation to address the excess of nutrients. However, not all agriculture soils are concerned and there is no binding target to be achieved. Furthermore, the target on water ecosystems as well as the restoration measures on terrestrial ecosystems under the proposed NRL is also expected to contribute to the reduction of the excess of nutrients in soils. However, this would concern a maximum of 24% of all soils. Hence it is estimated that a large gap remains.

On soil acidification, the target on restoration of terrestrial ecosystems under the proposed NRL may contribute to reduce soil acidification. However, this would concern a maximum of 24% 328 of all soils. Hence it is estimated that a large gap remains.

On soil salinization, the rewetting target under the proposed NRL may probably contribute locally to reduce soil salinization in some agricultural soils. However, only an indirect contribution is expected. Therefore, a large gap remains.

On the loss of soil biodiversity, some eco-schemes and AECM under the CAP are expected to have some positive impacts on agriculture soils. However, due to the voluntary nature of these measures and the great variation in availability across Member States, the potential of the CAP to fully address this problem is limited and it is estimated that only a small share of agricultural soil would be is currently impacted. The restoration measures under the proposed NRL would also contribute to address this problem.

On water retention capacity, the measures under the proposed NRL and LULUCF aiming to increase the soil organic carbon will improve the soil’s capacity to retain water. However, there are no specific targets on the soil’s capacity to retain water.

On soil sealing and artificialization, prevention and remediation of soil contamination, the non-deterioration of habitats under the proposed NRL may prevent from soil sealing and artificialization. Besides this, no further major contribution is expected from the 4 initiatives.

1.6 Conclusion 

The recently proposed initiatives on the NRL, revised LULUCF regulation and on carbon removal regulation as well as the new CAP are expected to positively contribute to maintain or restore the soil health on some aspects. However, these initiatives even if fully implemented will not be able to achieve the objectives of the SHL initiative. A visual representation of the estimated contribution of the initiatives is inserted in Chapter 5 of the main report.

2Contribution of existing legislation and policies and connections to the soil health 

2.1EU existing environmental legislation 

An overview of the existing EU legislation and its relevance for soils can be found in annex 6.

The following sections describe in more detail the contributions of the most relevant instruments.

2.2Environmental Impact Assessment Directive 

The EIA Directive requires the assessment of the environmental effects of certain public and private projects that are likely to have significant effects on the environment. It is intended to provide a check of projects and to consult the public before authorising projects. The first EIA Directive was adopted in 1985 and amended three times, in 1997, in 2003, in 2009, and in 2014.

The Directive is relevant to soil protection since projects (e.g. infrastructure development) could have negative impacts on soil quality and quantity through various threats, e.g. soil sealing or pollution. Identifying these impacts and potentially less harmful alternatives could result in the developer choosing a method that reduces the impact on soil. The directive explicitly addresses soil as one component of the environment. It also addresses biodiversity, which could include effects of projects on soil biodiversity.

Soils will benefit from an environmental impact assessment as this covers the use of natural resources and the emissions of residues and pollutants resulting from the construction and operation of the proposed project. An example of a relevant EIA is from a case study of a highway in Slovakia, where as a result of the EIA procedure, measures to minimise soil erosion and risk of soil collapsing have been implemented. This can be of high importance, especially in the case of heavy contamination of soils and groundwater. In short, according to the EIA Directive, developers of public and private projects should assess and avoid, prevent or reduce impact on land, for example with regard to land take, and on soil, including organic matter, erosion, compaction and sealing.

Member States had to adopt their transposing legislation and communicate it to the Commission by 16 May 2017. From this date onwards, Member States must inform the Commission on the implementation of the Directive, with the first reporting exercise planned for 2023. 329 As of 2020, all Member States had transposed Directive 2014/52/EU, amending Directive 2011/92/EU. Following a thorough assessment of the transposition of the revised Directive into national legislation, infringement procedures for non-conform transposition were launched against 23 Member States. 330  

An independent study 331 , 332 to explore whether and how the amendment of Directive 2014/52/EU has influenced the consideration of land in EIA found that, so far, the specific EIA cases listed by the experts showed that projects affecting undeveloped land are not necessarily rejected or modified – even if an EIA concludes that they will negatively impact land. Overall, the study found that the inclusion of the factor ‘land’ into the Directive had not yet made a real difference. While this may be partly due to delays in Member States implementing the directive, the study concluded that obstacles remain with regard to the operationalisation (i.e., need for qualitative indicators for assessing environmental impacts of land take) and contextualisation of the factor ‘land’ as an aspect of EIAs (i.e., need for a concise definition of ‘land’ in EU Guidance Documents and full breakdown of quantitative land take targets down to the regional and local level). Most of the experts interviewed believed that the inclusion of the factor ‘land’ in the Directive could potentially make a difference in the future, especially by raising knowledge.

Trend data exist with regard to the rates and trends of sealing within the EU (presented in the figure below). 333  

Figure 2‑1: Soil sealing per EU Member State (% of total surface, 2006 to 2015)

2.3Industrial Emissions Directive (IED)

The IED is the main EU instrument for preventing and reducing pollution from c. 52 000 large industrial installations in Europe. It aims to prevent pollution and achieve a high level of protection of human health and the environment. The IED currently regulates the environmental impacts of Europe’s large-scale, high-pollution-risk industrial installations and certain livestock farms (‘agro-industrial’ installations of intensive rearing of pigs and poultry) in an integrated manner, on a sector-by-sector basis. It covers all relevant pollutants emitted by agro-industrial installations in significant quantities that may affect human health and the environment. Installations regulated by the IED account for about 20% of the EU’s overall pollutant emissions by mass into the air, around 20% of pollutant emissions into water and approximately 40% of greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions. Activities regulated by the IED include power plants, refineries, waste treatment and incineration, production of metals, cement, glass, chemicals, pulp and paper, food and drink, and the intensive rearing of pigs and poultry. The IED addresses mainly the installations carrying out activities listed in IED annex I and does not address soil contamination caused before the entry into force of the IED.

The IED operates via a “Best Available Techniques” (BAT) permitting system. BATs are listed in BAT Reference Documents (BREFs), developed through an information exchange among experts from Member States, industry and environmental organisations, steered by the JRC/ European IPPC Bureau. The IED lays down that the concerned installations must operate according to permits, conditions of which are based on BAT conclusions. It covers emissions into air, water and land and the generation of waste, in order to achieve a high level of protection of the environment taken as a whole. For example, the BAT Conclusions for surface treatment using organic solvents including preservation of wood and wood products with chemicals include techniques to prevent or reduce emissions to soil and groundwater, such as plant or equipment containment or impermeable floors.

This Directive, which entered into force in 2011, addresses soil and groundwater protection at site level through these permits as they include environmental protection obligations. General requirements to be set in permits include appropriate requirements ensuring protection of the soil and groundwater and appropriate requirements for the regular maintenance and surveillance of measures taken to prevent emissions to soil and groundwater.

If an installation’s activity involves the use, production or release of a hazardous substance which may lead to contamination of soil or groundwater, additional requirements shall apply. Firstly, the permit shall include appropriate requirements concerning the periodic monitoring of soil and groundwater in relation to relevant hazardous substances likely to be found on site and having regard to the possibility of soil and groundwater contamination at the site of the installation. Second, where the activity involves the use, production or release of relevant hazardous substances and having regard to the possibility of soil and groundwater contamination at the site of the installation, a baseline report is required. This baseline report determines the state of soil and groundwater contamination prior to the start of operation of the installation and is used as a reference point to identify changes in the level of soil and groundwater contamination. Where significant soil or groundwater pollution has been caused, the operator must take the necessary measures to return the site to the baseline level. Where the contamination of soil and groundwater at the site poses a significant risk to human health or the environment, the operator shall take the necessary actions aimed at the removal, control, containment or reduction of relevant hazardous substances, so that the site, taking into account its current or approved future use, ceases to pose such a risk.

According to the evaluation study of the IED, 334 , 335 very few installations report any emissions and the emissions to soil have decreased since the entry into force of the directive ( Figure 2 ‑2 ). However, this is mainly due to the reduction of installations that report their emissions because their emissions have decreased below the reporting thresholders.

Figure 2‑2: Trend in selected pollutant emissions to soil from IED sectors

 

The IED is currently being revised: the proposal for revision was adopted on 5/4/2022 and included several amendments with a positive impact on soil quality by preventing soil contamination.

Firstly, the EC aims to lower the threshold above which the rearing of pigs and poultry are included within the scope of the directive, to improve air, water and soil quality. In addition, the Commission proposed to include cattle within the scope of the IED, above a certain threshold. These series of amendments, which will also contain the adoption of an implementing act setting operating rules, including on sustainable management and land spreading practices; will lead to a decrease of pollutant emissions from livestock activities to air, water and soil.

Concerning industrial activities, the tightening of the setting of emission limit values in permits, for pollutant emissions to air, water and land/soil, as well as of flexibility or derogations provisions, are also expected to have a positive impact on soil quality.

Moreover, BAT conclusions are proposed to be extended to landfills as technical developments and innovation have made more effective techniques available for the protection of human health and the environment. This could also positively impact pollutant emissions to soils as not properly managed landfills are sources of groundwater and soil pollution.

Besides, the proposed scope extension of the IED to certain mining activities will allow the development of BATs for these activities. Although the size of impacts will ultimately depend on the outcome of the BAT process for these mining activities, there is significant potential to reduce emissions to surface water, groundwater and soil by applying the IED’s integrated permitting framework

2.4Environmental Liability Directive (ELD)

The ELD establishes a framework based on the polluter pays principle to prevent and remedy environmental damage. ‘Environmental damage’ is defined as damage to protected species and natural habitats, damage to water and damage to land. The concept of ‘environmental damage’ is further explained in the commissions notice (2021) with guidelines providing a common understanding of the term ‘environmental damage’. Land damage is restricted to ‘significant risk to human health being adversely affected’, which means that significant risks for the environment are not covered by the ELD. However, some Member States use a broader definition which includes a risk to the environment or a risk for infringing certain limit values of pollutants.

The ELD only addresses new contamination of soils, if it reaches a certain significance threshold (i.e. contamination should pose a significant risk to human health, risk to the environment is not considered). Historical contamination as a consequence of activities carried out and finished before 30 April 2007, are not covered by the directive, as well as contamination caused by risk activities that are not listed in annex III and hence do not fall under its scope. The ELD only regulates the liability for land damage and does not address issues like the identification, registration or risk assessment of contaminated sites. It also does not cover other forms of land damage or soil degradation such as erosion, sealing, loss of organic matter, etc.

The ELD aims to effectively address prevention and remediation of environmental damage in the EU, thus contributing to safeguarding European waters and to protecting the soil quality. Under the ELD land damage and imminent threat thereof make up more than half of all incidents reported in 2016 by MS 336 (747 instances). This is however not unexpected, because this damage category requires a lower remediation standard and demands less remedial action compared to water and biodiversity damage (as there is no requirement for economic valuation and for complementary and compensatory remediation for soil damage).

According to the Evaluation of the environmental liability directive in 2016 337 the definition ‘significant risk of human health’ with regard to the significance thresholds for land damage is quite narrow. Because of this narrow scope the impact of the ELD on the protection of soils may be limited. Furthermore, ‘land damage’ could be defined more precisely, e.g. by setting specific limit or screening values for certain pollutants in certain soil types. Currently, a new evaluation is ongoing which is set to be completed by 2023.

2.5Environmental Crime Directive

The Environmental Crime Directive (2008/99/EC) aims to enhance compliance with the EU environment protection legislation by supplementing administrative sanctions regime with criminal law penalties. Under the Directive, environmental crime comprises a broad range of illicit activities, including the illegal discharge of substances into soil and the illegal dumping of waste, amongst other activities. The recent evaluation of this Directive concluded that it has not fully met its objectives and that – despite some progress – significant divergence remains between Member States. The evaluation shows the number of convictions for environmental crimes in each MS, however the data are not granular enough to identify convictions specifically related to soil. 338 Moreover, the conclusion on effectiveness is that shortcomings in enforcement remain an obstacle. 339

Following an evaluation of the 2008 Environmental Crime Directive, the Commission adopted a proposal for the Environmental Crime Directive (15-12-2021) to crack down on environmental crime. In relation to soil, this proposed Directive includes reference to damage to soil in the definition of several criminal offences. The proposal includes elements to be considered when assessing whether a damage (including to soil) is substantial and whether an activity is likely to cause damage (including to soil). The proposal includes detailed provisions on sanctions for natural and legal persons as well as on ‘aggravating factors’, such as the extent to which the offence caused destruction or irreversible or long-lasting damage to an ecosystem and ‘mitigating circumstances’ such as the extent to which the offender restores nature to its previous condition.

 

The proposal, which has not yet entered into law and may therefore be further adjusted, contains the following changes compared to the 2008 Directive: introduction of new categories of environmental crimes, setting of a minimum and maximum level for sanctions, introduction of ancillary sanctions, a definition of aggravating circumstances, mechanisms and resources to strengthen the enforcement chain, and an obligation for Member States to collect reliable statistical data and to support and assist people who report environmental offenses and cooperate with law enforcement. Ultimately, the reduction of environmental crime is expected to have a beneficial impact on the environment – including soils – via pollution reduction, although the expected impacts on soil are not quantified.

2.6Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) Directive

The Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) and focusses on certain public plans and programmes while the EIA focusses on public and private projects. The SEA Directive covers plans and programmes prepared or adopted by an authority (at national, regional or local level) and required by legislative, regulatory or administrative provisions.

An SEA is mandatory for plans and programmes in several domains which can have an impact on soils (notably agriculture, forestry, industry, transport, waste/ water management, town & country planning or land use) and which set the framework for future development consent of projects listed in the EIA Directive. In other domains (not listed under the Directive), an SEA is needed if the plan or programme is likely to have significant environmental effects, including on soil. Moreover, an SEA is mandatory for plans and programmes which have been determined to require an assessment under the Habitats Directive.

Environmental reports must be prepared to assess the likely significant effects of implementing the plan or programme. The environmental report has to describe the likely significant effect, inter alia, on soil. Member States are required to take into account the results of the public consultation during the preparation of the plan or programme. before its adoption or submission to the legislative procedure. Moreover, they must communicate how environmental considerations have been integrated into the plan or programme after its adoption. As such, the SEA Directive contains provisions which allow the identification of the likely significant effect on soils, as a result of plans or programmes implementation, and prescribe appropriate mitigation measures.

A recent evaluation of the Directive concluded that it is fit for the purpose. Some respondents from the targeted survey conducted in the scope of this evaluation nonetheless noted that soil protection should be better integrated into plans and programmes. 340 At the same time, it should be noted that the quality of the environmental report prepared in the SEA procedure rests on the Member State authorities. This also applies to the content of the plans and/or programmes.

2.7Water Framework Directive (and Daughter Directives)

The main aim of the Water Framework Directive (WFD) is to protect and enhance the status of aquatic ecosystems in the EU, through preventing the depletion of natural water resources, protecting and improving the aquatic environment, reducing pollution of groundwater, and mitigating the effects of floods and droughts. A series of interrelated, complementary Directives also align with these objectives – namely the Environmental Quality Standards Directive (which seeks to achieve good surface water chemical status) and the Groundwater Directive (which seeks to prevent and control groundwater pollution). At the crux of the WFD, MSs are required to prevent further degradation of their water bodies, and for those which do not meet environmental objectives, actions known as Programmes of Measures (PoMs) must be undertaken to rectify this. PoMs under the WFD are encouraged to benefit the Daughter Directive obligations. For example, the implementation of actions to improve the quality of groundwater sources (such as pesticide management, crop rotation practices) can also lead to direct benefits to soils (through the improved filtering properties of soil).

The WFD takes on a ‘river basin’ approach, which requires holistic management not only to respective water bodies, but also the proximate landscapes. As such, PoMs are scoped towards tackling both water and land-based pressures, including pressures placed upon soils. However, an appropriate caveat is worth considering – the extent to which a pressure causes damage to soils may be different to the extent it causes damage to a water body, therefore PoMs may only partially address soil-related pressures (as the focus is placed on meeting water body objectives). MSs can decide upon the PoMs they will implement to tackle identified pressures, and no soil protection objectives are present within the Directive (nor Daughter Directives). Given the level of detail included in MSs River Basin Management Plans (which only detail PoMs at a high-level), it is unclear the extent to which soil issues are integrated within these documents, nor the extent to which measures have impacted soil health. As such, despite likely positive impacts of the WFD and Daughter Directives on soils, a quantitative estimate (current nor projected) is possible.

2.8Floods Directive

The Floods Directive aims to establish a framework for the assessment and management of flood risks to reduce the negative consequences of flooding on human health, economic activities, the environment and cultural heritage in the EU. It elicits MSs to implement a three step process: conduct national preliminary flood risk assessments, produce flood hazard and risk maps, and putting in place flood management plans.

No binding or voluntary requirements are specifically dedicated to soil protection, but the Directive has the potential to impact soil health due to MS actions to tackle drivers of flooding: soil erosion, compaction and soil sealing. The Floods Directive drives MSs implementation of flood management measures within their respective Flood Risk Management Plans (FRMPs), whereby MSs are required under Article 7.2 to “establish appropriate objectives for the management of flood risks”. 341 In principle, many of the potential measures implemented by MSs within FRMPs could improve soil management practices and improve overall soil structure (through, for example natural water retention measures (NWRMs), forestry measures, floodplain expansion, re-meandering of rivers). However, the impacts of the Directive on the aforementioned drivers of flooding cannot be estimated whilst an additional complexity must be considered in relation to downstream impacts (the majority of measures implemented under the Directive are to protect human health and economic activity, therefore flood prevention measures in population/economic activity-dense areas can still incur (negative) downstream impacts on soils). Furthermore, a significant proportion of MSs have been shown to develop objectives (and consequently measures) which are not measurable 342 meaning that correlation between measures implemented and impacts are unable to be drawn. Despite this, the proactive approach encouraged by the Directive to reduce flood risk is expected to continue to positively influence, inter alia, development planning through encouraging holistic flood risk management- which encompasses measures which positively influence soil health. Ultimately, the actions promoted by the Directive will be required moving forward, especially when considering the past and future trends of flooding in the EU. For example, studies have shown an increase in the annually inundated area and number of people affected in the EU in the last 150 years, despite an overall decrease in financial losses per year (acknowledging many smaller floods being unreported).  343  Approximately EUR 150 billion in lost GDP between 2000-2013 is estimated in the EU, 344 whilst approximately 38% (the largest proportion to a natural disaster type) of economic losses caused by weather- and climate-related extreme events in EEA countries in the period of 1980-2015 were attributed to floods. 345 Under projected climate models, due to the increased frequency and severity of flooding expected in the EU in the short-medium term, the annual damages attributed to flooding are projected to increase in correlation with respective temperature rise scenarios (in G20 countries, annual damages from river flooding are projected to cost EUR 21 billion by mid-century and EUR 30-40 billion by 2100 under a relatively moderate temperature increase scenario, and over EUR 70 billion under a high emission increase scenario). 346

 

2.9Nitrates Directive

The Nitrates Directive aims to protect water quality across Europe by preventing nitrates from agricultural sources polluting ground and surface waters. It requires MS to identify Nitrate Vulnerable Zones (NVZ) and set up action plans for these zones to control pollution caused by manure from intensive livestock production and excessive use of inorganic fertilizers. The implementation is built around six main points. The identification of water polluted or at risk of pollution, designation of NVZs, establishment of codes of good agricultural practices (voluntary), establishment of action programmes to be implemented by farmers within NVZs (mandatory), establishment of thresholds applicable to NVZs and national monitoring and reporting.

The Nitrates Directive has no explicit soil-focused measures, but sound soil management practices and measures do contribute to its aim. Relevant to soils are the establishment of codes of good agricultural practices, which are voluntary, but include use of cover crops to prevent nitrate leaching and crop rotations. Within the action programmes to be implemented by farmers within NVZs mandatory measures are included, such as the limitation of fertilisation application, taking into account crop needs, all nitrogen inputs and soil nitrogen supply and the maximum amount of livestock manure to be applied.

These aforementioned measures can have an impact on soil health by reducing traffic and stocking rates, which consequently decrease the risk of soil compaction. Besides this, establishing limits on fertilizer usage can also have the benefit of reducing diffuse soil contamination. Data on the exact impacts of the Directive on fertiliser use are not available; nevertheless, the Nitrates Report 2016-2019 concluded that the implementation and enforcement of the Nitrates Directive has cut off nutrient losses from agriculture over the last 30 years, and that without the Directive the levels of water pollution in the EU would be significantly higher. Further improvements in water quality have however been very slow since 2012. 347 It is therefore projected that current nitrate contamination trends will not significantly decrease in the future.

2.10 National emission ceilings / National Emissions reduction commitments Directive (NECD) 

The NEC directive 348 highlights the importance of MS regularly reporting air pollutant emission inventories for assessing progress and compliance with their commitments. The NEC requires that MS draw up National Air Pollution Control Programmes that should contribute to the successful implementation of air quality plans established under the EU’s Air Quality Directive. The AAQD introduces a number of reporting requirements on the following pollutant types: NOx, NMVOCs, SO2, NH3, PM2.5 and CO; also particulate matter (PM10), black carbon (BC) and total suspended particulate matter (TSP); heavy metals such as cadmium (Cd), lead (PB), and mercury (Hg) and if available arsenic, chromium, copper, nickel, selenium and zinc; and persistent organic pollutants (POPs) including PAHs, dioxins and furans, PCBs and HCB.

This directive is especially relevant to the diffuse contamination of agricultural soils and loss of soil quality associated in particular with acidification but also wider contamination. Some of the measures relate to controlling ammonia emissions and aim at promoting the replacement of inorganic fertilisers by organic ones or spreading manures and slurries in line with the foreseeable nutrient requirement of the receiving crop or grassland with respect to nitrogen and phosphorous. Other measures relate to controlling emissions of fine particulate matter and black carbon and aim to improve soil structure through incorporating harvest residue or improve the nutrient status and soil structure through the incorporation of manure.

Given that the EU-27 countries have maintained emissions below the ceilings designated since 2010, and the pollutants included under the scope of the Directive have all reduced in this timeframe, it is likely that this trend will continue in the future. However, this Directive does not cover the other pollutants noted in section 7.1.2 belownamely microplastics, emerging pollutants, POPs, and heavy metals. Exposure of ecosystems to acidification in the EU-28 has been decreasing, with the area where critical loads are reached decreasing from 43 % in 1980 to 7 % in 2010. 349

2.11 Sewage Sludge Directive

The Sewage Sludge Directive (86/278/EEC) seeks to encourage the use of sewage sludge in agriculture and to regulate its use in such a way as to prevent harmful effects on soil, vegetation, animals and man. To this end, it regulates the use of sludge considering different types of agricultural land use as well as soil and sludge quality. The Directive prohibits the use of untreated sludge on agricultural land unless it is injected or incorporated into the soil.

The Directive directly addresses soil contamination with heavy metals and pathogenic organisms. It sets maximum values of concentrations of heavy metals and bans the spreading of sewage sludge when the concentration of certain substances in the soil exceeds these values. In addition, the Directive sets time restrictions for the sludge application in order to provide protection against potential health risks from residual pathogens. Indirectly, the directive contributes to reducing soil erosion and increasing soil organic matter, as sewage sludge is rich in nutrients and contains valuable organic matter. Sewage sludge may furthermore improve the physical and chemical properties of soil, thereby potentially enhancing soil biodiversity.

2.12 POP Regulations

The POPs Regulation (2019/1021) aims to protect human health and the environment with specific control measures that:

·prohibit or severely restrict the production, placing on the market and use of POPs;

·minimize the environmental release of POPs that are formed as industrial by-products;

·make sure that stockpiles of restricted POPs are safely managed; and

·ensure the environmentally sound disposal of waste consisting of, or contaminated by POPs.

POPs are of particular relevance to soil health due to their persistency, not only at particular sites (waste dumping, production sites, storage sites) but also due to their long-range environmental transport. Furthermore, stockpiling of POPs is particularly relevant to soil protection because POPs often coincide with contaminated sites. The POPs Regulation includes a specific reference to contaminated sites in Article 9 (namely that when Member States are preparing and updating their implementation plans, the Commission, supported by the Agency, and the Member States shall exchange information on the content, including information on measures taken at national level to identify and assess sites contaminated by POPs, as appropriate).

3EU Soil Strategy

The EU Soil Strategy for 2030 350 sets out a framework and concrete measures to protect and restore soils and ensure that they are used sustainably. It sets a vision and objectives to achieve healthy soils by 2050. The EU Soil Strategy aims to ensure that, by 2050:

·All EU soil ecosystems are healthy and thus more resilient and can therefore continue to provide their crucial ecosystem services; 

·Protecting soils, managing them sustainably and restoring degraded soils has become the norm.

The Soil Strategy reconfirms several existing objectives that are relevant in relation to soil health:

 

For 2030:

·Combat desertification, restore degraded land and soil, including land affected by desertification, drought and floods, and strive to achieve a land degradation-neutral world (Sustainable Development Goal 15.3). 351  

·Significant areas of degraded and carbon-rich ecosystems, including soils, are restored. 352

·Achieve an EU net greenhouse gas removal of 310 million tonnes CO2eq per year for the land use, land use change and forestry (LULUCF) sector. 353

·Reach good ecological and chemical status in surface waters and good chemical and quantitative status in groundwater by 2027. 354

·Reduce nutrient losses by at least 50%, the overall use and risk of chemical pesticides by 50% and the use of more hazardous pesticides by 50% by 2030. 355 , 356

·Significant progress has been made in the remediation of contaminated sites. 357  

 

For 2050

·Reach no net land take. 358 , 359

·Soil pollution should be reduced to levels no longer considered harmful to human health and natural ecosystems and respect the boundaries our planet can cope with, thus creating a toxic-free environment. 360

·Achieve a climate-neutral Europe 361 and, as the first step, aim to achieve land-based climate neutrality in the EU by 2035. 362  

·Achieve for EU a climate-resilient society, fully adapted to the unavoidable impacts of climate change by 2050. 363

 

The Soil Strategy also puts forward a definition of healthy soil. Soils are healthy when they are in good chemical, biological and physical condition, and thus able to continuously provide as many of the following ecosystem services as possible:

·provide food and biomass production, including in agriculture and forestry;

·absorb, store and filter water and transform nutrients and substances, thus protecting groundwater bodies;

·provide the basis for life and biodiversity, including habitats, species and genes;

·act as a carbon reservoir;

·provide a physical platform and cultural services for humans and their activities;

·act as a source of raw materials;

·constitute an archive of geological, geomorphological and archaeological heritage.

 

There is a big variety of soils in the EU, but also many commonalities. The Soil Strategy proposes to define common ranges or thresholds beyond which soils cannot be considered healthy anymore. Such indicators for soil health and their range of values that should be achieved by 2050 to ensure good soil health should be developed and agreed, and they should be considered at EU level in the context of the Soil Health Law to ensure a level playing field and a high level of environmental and health protection.

 

The following non-binding policy initiatives under the EU Soils Strategy have been considered. Table 3 1  provides an overview of non-binding measures foreseen in the EU Soil Strategy for 2030 and their expected impacts on the baseline scenario.

Table 3‑1: Overview of the predicted impact of non-binding measures foreseen in the EU Soil Strategy for 2030 on the baseline scenario

Measure

Level of support

Short explanation

Contribution to the assessment of the state of peatlands in the context of the Global Peatlands Initiative hosted by FAO and UNEP

Low

·Contributing to the assessment allows for better informed decision making, e.g. in policy making. However, this is a step further and still needs to be done following the assessment of the state of the art;

·Peatlands is a specific regional focus that does not apply to all MS.

Joining the international initiative ‘4 per 1000’ to increase the soil carbon in agricultural land;

Medium

·The Initiative recommends tools and time lines, however lacks a definition of targets for health soils. Actions following the Initiative is thus vague;

·Additionally it is a voluntary Initiative.

Communication on restoring sustainable carbon cycles;

Low

·Improved communication can better inform the development of the EU’s long-term vision for sustainable carbon cycles;

·However, measuring soil carbon is time and labour-intense 364 and, thus, unlikely to be feasible for small holders.

·Additionally, the initiative aims to enable a carbon-neutral EU whereas the goal of healthy soils (acting as a net carbpn sink 365 ) could be preferable.

Investigation on the streams of excavated soils generated, treated and reused in the EU;

Medium

·Increasing circularity of excavated soils can reduce the demand for primary resources in the construction sector, e.g.. 366 Thus, the amount of excavated soils could potentially be reduced.

Guidance to public authorities and private companies on how to reduce soil sealing, including best practices for locally driven initiatives for de-sealing artificial surfaces;

High

·Guidance on the implementation of strategies and available means increases their accessibility for actors on the ground and, thus, large scale implementation.

Exchange of best practices on spatial planning systems which successfully address the challenge of land take;

High

·Knowledge sharing on spatial planning might become important, i.e. globally facing urban sprawl.

Publication of the first assessment of EU soil biodiversity and antimicrobial resistance genes in agricultural soils;

Low

·This publication might contribute to awareness raising. However, to have a positive impact in the long-term, its finding must be translated into guidelines and shared with relevant stakeholders.

Assessment of the risk of further alien flatworm species for their potential inclusion in the list of ‘invasive alien species of Union concern’;

Medium

·Invasive alien flatworms are yet under-researched, despite frequently having negative impacts on soil biodiversity and agricultural yields. 367  

Strive for a post-2020 global biodiversity framework that recognises the importance of soil biodiversity;

High

·The CBD can be considered as guiding for global policy making on biodiversity. In its post-2020 framework, soil should be included as one of the areas of interest to raise global awareness.

Active contribution to the adoption by the 15th Conference of the Parties to the Convention on Biological Diversity of the plan of action 2020-2030 for the International Initiative for the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Soil;

High

·So far, the contribution to the review of the International Initiative for the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Soil Biodiversity was rather low. 368 Increasing contribution can reduce the lack of information hampering a better implementation of soil biodiversity management strategies.

Support to the establishment of the Global Soil Biodiversity Observatory as proposed by the Food and Agricultural Organisation’s (FAO) Global Soil Partnership;

Medium

·Establishing an international hub for soil biodiversity can increase knowledge and international collaboration.

Preparation of a set of ‘sustainable soil management’ practices;

Low

·Needs to increases the sustainability of soil are case-dependent and thus demand tailored means. It could be more beneficial to share practical experiences and make them publicly accessible.

Assistance to Member States to put in place through national funds the ‘TEST YOUR SOIL FOR FREE’ initiative;

High

·Due to the high labour and time costs for assessing the soil quality, support (including economic support in kind) for famrers and other actors is needed.

Creation of a network of excellence of practitioners on Sustainable Soil Management;

Low

·It might be preferrable to contribute to already existing initiatives and networks to increase their quality (Such as the global soil biodiversity observatory GLOSOB promoted by the FAO 369 ).

Dissemination of successful sustainable soil and nutrient management solutions;

Medium

·The dissemeination must include contextual background information to increase their usefulness. Additionally, support for implementation is needed.

Promotion of Sustainable Soil Management through voluntary commitments between actors in the food system and the European Land Owners Soil Award;

Low

·Voluntary commitments can bring benefits. However, consistent reporting, monitoring and review systems are needed. 370

Support to the Global Soil Partnership in promoting sustainable soil management worldwide;

Medium

·Global commitment is needed to improve soil health in the long-term. However, focus on the European circumstances is needed for successful implementation.

Establishment of a methodology and relevant indicators, starting with the UNCCD’s three indicators, to assess the extent of desertification and land degradation in the EU;

High

·Uniformed indicators are necessary to enable monitoring, reporting and reviewing of strategies.

Publication of information every five years about the state of land degradation and desertification in the EU;

High

·This can inform the assessment of applied strategies and rise awareness among society.

Continued support to key initiatives such as the Great Green Wall initiative, Regreening Africa, and aid on land/soil issues in development cooperation;

High

·Initiatives with holistically positive impacts should be further supported, also to ensure supply with agricultural products, e.g.

Dialogue and knowledge exchange on the risk assessment methodologies for soil contamination;

Medium

·Allows the development of indicators

Development of an EU priority list for contaminants of major and/or emerging concern that pose significant risks for European soil quality;

Medium

·Knowledge about this allows for derived policy-making

Development of the European Soil Observatory (EUSO) and of the Land Information System for Europe (LISE);

Medium

·Multinational organisations can contribute to the improvement of EU soil health. However, already existing networks should be considered.

Funding of the ‘Horizon Europe’ Mission ’A Soil Deal for Europe’;

High

·This can contribute to both improving soil health and the achievement of the EGD.

Launch of a soil literacy engagement and awareness initiative;

Medium

·This can have positive impact when combined with funding for the ‘TEST YOUR SOIL FOR FREE’ initiative, e.g.

Comprehensive portfolio of actions for communication, education, and citizen engagement on soil health.

Low

·This might have only limited impact on improving soil health but could be included in initiatives, e.g. for best-practice sharing.

As to specifying the exact anticipated impacts, the effect of the above listed soft measures is challenging to anticipate. In most cases, the impact of each measure depends on its (effective) implementation. Generally speaking, when properly implemented information sharing generally results in a number of benefits, for example cost reduction, improved transparency, improved trust between governments and industry/citizens, improved communication between different tiers of government or (to some extent) convergence in practices across Member States. 371 Nevertheless, as stated in the Soil Strategy, the example of the Soil Thematic Strategy has shown that voluntary actions alone - without the soil legislation – is not sufficient to stop and revert soil degradation.

4Other Green deal initiatives: the Biodiversity Strategy and the Farm to Fork Strategy

Within the framework of the EU Green Deal, the Biodiversity Strategy 372  and the Farm to Fork Strategy, 373 a set of common objectives of reducing nutrient emissions to the environment by at least 50% by 2030, a reduction in the use of fertilisers by 20% by 2030 and a reduction in the use of pesticide by 50% by 2030 are established. These nonbinding targets seek to simultaneously ensure that soil fertility does not deteriorate. Measures mentioned include a better implementation and enforcement of environmental legislation as well as applying balanced fertilisation and sustainable nutrient management

The Mission 'A Soil Deal for Europe' and the EU Soil Observatory

EU Missions are a novelty of the Horizon Europe research and innovation programme for the years 2021-2027. EU Missions are a new way to bring concrete solutions to some of the EU greatest challenges. They have ambitious goals and will deliver tangible results by 2030. They will deliver impact by putting research and innovation into a new role, combined with new forms of governance and collaboration, as well as by engaging citizens.

One of the EU missions is the Mission 'A Soil Deal for Europe'

The main goal of the Mission 'A Soil Deal for Europe' is to establish 100 living labs and lighthouses to lead the transition towards healthy soils by 2030.

The Mission has the following 8 objectives

   reduce desertification

   conserve soil organic carbon stocks

   stop soil sealing and increase re-use of urban soils

   reduce soil pollution and enhance restoration

   prevent erosion

   improve soil structure to enhance soil biodiversity

   reduce the EU global footprint on soils

   improve soil literacy in society

The Mission will support the EU’s ambition to lead on global commitments, notably the Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), and contribute to the European Green Deal targets on sustainable farming, climate resilience, biodiversity and zero-pollution. It is also a flagship initiative of the long-term vision for rural areas.

The EU Soil Observatory

 

The EU Soil Observatory (EUSO) was launched by the JRC in December 2020 in response to the increasing policy interest in soils under the umbrella of the European Green Deal objectives. These include reducing land degradation, mitigating climate change, halting biodiversity loss or achieving a pollution free environment.

Since its creation, the EU Soil Observatory finds itself anchored into a strengthened policy context and a growing attention on the need to protect and enhance soil health. EUSO is expected to play in important role in this new context, to help support and inform the policy agenda on soil, interact with the research activities and raise the public’s awareness of the need for soil protection.

Objectives and functions of the EU Soil Observatory

 

Vision

The EU Soil Observatory (EUSO) will become the principal provider of reference data and knowledge at EU-level for all matters relating to soil.

Mission

The EU Soil Observatory aims to be a dynamic and inclusive platform that supports EU soil-related policymaking. The EUSO will provide the relevant Commission Services, together with the broader soil user community, with the knowledge and data flows needed to safeguard and restore soils.

The EUSO will both support, and benefit from, EU Research & Innovation on soils while raising societal awareness of the value and importance of soils to the lives of citizens.

The EUSO will closely collaborate with relevant EU Agencies (e.g. EEA, EFSA, ECA) and Horizon Europe’s Soil Mission.

Ultimately, the EUSO will support EU policies by ensuring that the Commission is able to fully capitalise on the information made available through integrated data flows by transitioning from simply monitoring to understanding. In this manner, the EUSO will support the implementation of the Soil Strategy and other soil-related objectives of the European Green Deal.

 

To realise this vision and mission, the EUSO carries out a range of functions, which in turn, support the implementation of the EU Soil Strategy 2030. Each function is underpinned by relevant services and tools.

 

Figure 4‑1: Main functions of the EU Soil Observatory

 

The six main functions of the EU Soil Observatory are to:

1.    In line with the JRC’s role as the Commission's science and knowledge service, the EUSO will support the generation of independent scientific evidence, advice and knowledge for soil-related policies.

2.    Support the development of an operational EU-wide Soil Monitoring System: the EUSO supports the development of a harmonised soil monitoring system for the EU by integrating the current LUCAS Soil programme with national or regional soil monitoring activities. An important element is the close networking with the EU Member States, relevant Commission services and agencies. The eventual integrated monitoring system should contribute to indicators that reflect policy targets (e.g. SOC MVR, Soil Pollution Watch List, biodiversity, erosion, etc.). In addition to the practical considerations of sampling design for the monitoring network (geographical location, the parameters that are measured, both qualitatively and quantitatively), a shared data infrastructure (to collect, transmit, share, disseminate soil monitoring data) will be developed, based on INSPIRE principles, that integrates pan-European national reporting obligations (also CAP Strategic Plans, Sustainable Use of Pesticides, Nitrates Directive, LULUCF) and regional initiatives (e.g. Alpine Convention, devolved responsibility for soil protection). Through the implementation of the EU Soil Strategy and the work programme of the Mission “A Soil Deal for Europe”, the EUSO will support Member States in establishing and operating national or regional monitoring systems to support the exchange of harmonized information about the state of soils (indicators), to be integrated at EU level. Outcomes of soil monitoring will flow to the European Soil Data Centre (ESDAC).

3.    Further consolidate and enhance the capacity and functionality of the current European Soil Data Centre (ESDAC): as the core of the EUSO in terms of managing data flows (both inputs and outputs), ESDAC will be consolidated and enhanced in terms of the capacity and functionality to support evolving knowledge needs. Consideration will be given to innovative data streams.

4.    Establish an EU Soil Dashboard that reflects the state of soil health and trends in pressures affecting soil health: the EUSO is working on the development of a novel dashboard that reflects both the state and trends in pressures affecting soil health. Key policy messages will be developed through indicators that are populated by a range of data flows (e.g. monitoring, modelling, Copernicus, citizen science, big data, etc.). Some indicators will be provided by key stakeholders. The EUSO will assess and indicate the scientific robustness of indicators. Indicator development, together with policy thresholds, will evolve according to scientific developments (e.g. Horizon Europe projects). Additional elements will be developed to reflect the implementation of specific policy targets (e.g. Soil Strategy Action List, Clean Soil Monitoring and Outlook, Biodiversity Strategy, Soil Mission, SDGs, etc.). The EU Soil Dashboard will be closely linked to data flows to ESDAC.

5.    Support research and innovation through the implementation of Horizon Europe’s Mission “A Soil Deal for Europe”: an integral part of the Horizon Europe framework programme for 2021-27 is the concept of Missions. These are targeted and integrated commitments to solve some of the greatest societal challenges. The EUSO aims to be a key component in the implementation of the “Soil Deal for Europe” Mission as well as the beneficiary of several outcomes. Specifically, the Mission funds a series of R&I Actions to support the EU’s path to sustainable and regenerative soil management as part of the wider green transition in both urban and rural areas. The EUSO is supporting research calls developed under the evolving work programme of the Mission and will become a beneficiary of the knowledge produced by EU-funded research actions. A dedicated corner in the EUSO Portal will be established to host R&I outcomes. Specifically, the EUSO will coordinate the monitoring elements of the Mission.

6.    Provide an open and inclusive EUSO forum that supports the drive towards a societal change in the perception of soil. The EUSO Forum is the principal focus for the EU Soil Observatory with regards to stakeholder engagement. Conceptually, the EUSO Forum is a multi-channel entity that uses a mix of participation methods to ensure a two-way dialogue between the Observatory and its user base. The Forum provides a) mechanisms to inform the EUSO stakeholder community of developments, b) support enhanced soil literacy and c) collect feedback on the operation of the Observatory. The Forum builds on the current operational solutions developed under ESDAC, which include access to a wide range of online resources, widely read newsletters and an active data helpdesk. New tools will provide clear messaging on how the European Green Deal will change the state of soil health across the EU (Dashboard, annual bulletins, etc.). Face-to-face dialogue on key issues has been established through Technical Working Groups and via a dedicated annual hybrid workshop, the EUSO Stakeholder Forum. Close links are being maintained with the European Soil Partnership (ESP) and key research networks (e.g. EJP SOIL, SoilBON, ENSA, ELSA). With the support of the “A Soil Deal for Europe” Mission, the EUSO will look to develop an outlet for a coalition on Soil Literacy that aims to connect diverse organisations, projects and people that contribute to soil literacy and the sustainable use and management of soils.

5Member State legislation

Existing Member State legislation has been analysed in 2017 in the frame of a study carried out by Ecologic study and funded by the Commission through a service contract. 374  

The analysis showed that only a limited number of Member States have in place explicit, overarching policies for soil protection for example Germany and Italy which both have in place Soil Protection Acts. In some Member States, for example Austria, a regional approach to soil management is undertaken. In Austria there is no national soil protection law as this is regulated by soil protection laws of the federal states. While some federal states have very extensive soil protection legislation or non-binding soil-focused instruments, there is no soil protection legislation in some other federal states.

According to the study, in the majority of instances the coverage of the national legal instruments is partial. For example, there may be no policy in place to address the entire picture of soil protection; however, policies may be in place to address specific land uses and their impact on soils, commonly agricultural or forestry soils. For example, this is the case in Lithuania (Law on Land), Hungary (Act on Cultivated Land), Poland (the Act on Protection of Agricultural and Forest Land) and Slovakia (Act No. 220/2004 Coll. Concerning the Protection and Use of Agricultural Soil). These Member States have in place instruments focused on agricultural soils explicitly and coordinating action in an overarching manner.

In contrast, a number of different policies are in place focusing on environmental protection at a high level. Depending on how exactly these are defined and implemented it is possible that these may provide strategic coverage of soil issues. sustainable use of land and water with the goal of developing a long term plan for sustainable land use.

The main legal acts appearing in the inventory have been analysed for the purpose of this Impact assessment to determine whether they may have a direct or indirect contribution to soil protection. This analysis has been carried out for each of the aspects of soil degradation.

However, it has not be possible to quantity to which extent the national legislation contributes to address the issues. As a matter of fact, and as demonstrated in this Impact assessment, all Member States are faced with soil degradations which means that the national legislation, in absence of a dedicated EU legislation, has not been able to address the problems. For example, while it appears that a large majority of Member States has legislation on soil contamination, it is estimated that there are still around 2,8 million of potentially contaminated sites in Europe.

Similar findings can be found in the conclusions from 2020 of an enquiry committee of the French Senate which stated that, there is no integrated approach in () soil protection law. This results in a lack of clarity on the chain of responsibility for preventing pollution and repairing damage and potential blind spots 375 or in the German reflection paper on key points for a reform of national soil protection law which fond that “ t soil protection is a cross-cutting task which touches on various areas of the law; however, these areas are, for the most part, not harmonised with soil protection requirements.” 376

It appears from the analysis, that on the one hand the approaches vary from one Member State to another and on the other hand that some degradations aspects are better covered than others:

-    differences amongst Member States: a few Member States have dedicated legislative acts on soils while in the other Member States soil may benefit indirectly from other legislation. As an example, the Soil Act in Bulgaria focuses on the prevention of soil degradation and damages, the lasting protection of soil functions and the restoration of damaged soil functions. In France on the contrary, provisions on soils are dispersed in various legislative acts such as laws concerning urban planning, biodiversity, or climate.

-    differences concerning the aspects of soil degradation: as mentioned above, soil contamination appears as the soil degradation aspect that is best covered by existing national legislation. In many Member States the national legislation contributes directly or indirectly to address loss of soil organic carbon, soil erosion, loss of soil biodiversity and sealing of soil. On the contrary, in a large majority of Member States there is no or little contribution from national legislation to address soil salinization, excess of nutrients in soils, soil acidification and water retention capacity.

The differences are presented visually in a very simplified format in the following table. The table is not exhaustive and does not necessarily present the current legal situation in each of the MS. It represents only a very simplified overview of the selected information retrieved from the specific national legislation indicated in the above mentioned wiki.

Table 5-1: visual representation of the existing national legislation

AT

BE

BG

CY

CZ

DK

DE

GR

ES

EE

FI

FR

HR

HU

IR

IT

LV

LT

LU

MT

NL

PL

PT

RO

SK

SL

SE

Nutrient loss/ excess of nutrients in soil

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Loss of/ low soil organic Carbone (SOC)

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil Erosion (by water or wind)

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil compaction

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil acidification

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Salinisation

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Water retention capacity

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Loss of soil biodiversity

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Soil sealing/land take

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Prevention of soil contamination

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

Remediation of soil contamination

Agricultural

Forestry

Urban

Industrial

AT

BE

BG

CY

CZ

DK

DE

GR

ES

EE

FI

FR

HR

HU

IR

IT

LV

LT

LU

MT

NL

PL

PT

RO

SK

SL

SE

Direct contribution to soil protection

Indirect contribution to soil protection

No or very minor contribution to soil protection

No data available

 

The acts that have been taken into consideration for the purpose of this table are the following :

AT:

-Law on the Remediation of Contaminated Sites

-Federal Forest Law

-Environmental Impact Assessment Act 2000

-Soil protection law are regulated by soil protection laws of the federal states, not the national level

BE:

-(Flanders) — Decree on soil remediation and soil protection

-(Flanders) – Decision of the Flemish Government on Erosion Control

-(Flanders) – Decree on Environmental Damage and Decision on Environmental Damage

-(Flanders) – Flemish Spatial Planning Code

-(Brussels) – Ordinance on Environmental Permits

-(Brussels) — Ordinance on the management and clean-up of soils

-(Brussels) — Decree on soil remediation and soil management

-Brussels) – Brussels Spatial Planning Code

-(Wallonia) — Decree on the management and remediation of soils

-(Wallonia) – Territorial Development Code

-(Wallonia) – Agricultural Code

-(Wallonia) – Environment Code

BG:

-Regulation No. 26 for Reclamation of Damaged Terrains, Improvement of Low Productive Soils, Removal and Utilization of the Humus Layer

-Soil Act

-Law for Preservation of the Agricultural Lands

CY:

-The Water Pollution Control Law of 2002

-Forest Law

To be noted that there is a substantial lack of information for this country

CZ:

-Czech Act Concerning the Protection of Agricultural Soil

-Act Concerning the Protection of Agricultural Soil

-Forestry Act

DK:

-Act on Management of Agricultural Land

-Act on Soil Contamination

-Act on Forest

-Act on Agricultural Use of Fertilizers and on Plant Cover

-Nature Protection Act

DE:

-Act on Protection against Harmful Soil Changes and on the Remediation of Contaminated Sites

-Building Code

-Law on Nature Conservation and Landscape Management

-Federal Soil Protection and Contaminated Sites Ordinance

GR:

-Decision on the Use in Agriculture of Sludge from the Treatment of Household and Urban Wastewater

-Law for the Protection of the Environment

-Law on Conservation of Biodiversity

-Law on Sustainable Urban Planning

- National Action Plan for Combating Desertification

ES:

-Decree Regulating the Use of Sewage Sludge in the Agricultural Sector

-Royal Decree 9/2005 establishing activities that are potentially soil polluting and criteria to declare soils as polluted

-Law on Waste and Polluted Soils

-Decree on the Forestation of Agricultural Plots of Land

-Decree on a Sustainable Use of Fitosanitary Products

EE:

-Fertilisers Act

-Definition of Valuable Agricultural Land (Rural Development and Market Regulation Act)

-Earth’s Crust Act

-Planning Act

-Environmental Liability Act

-Land Improvement Act

FI:

-Decree on the Assessment of Soil Contamination and Remediation Needs

-Fertiliser Products Act, Decree of the Ministry of agriculture and forestry on fertilizer product

-State Aid for Financing of Basic Drainage

-Environmental Protection Act

-Forest Act

-Nature Conservation Act

FR:

-Law for access to housing and renewed urban planning

-Law for recapturing biodiversity, nature and landscape

-Climate and resilience law

-Environmental code

-Forestry code

-Law for the future of agriculture, food and forest

HR:

-Ordinance on the Protection of Agricultural Land against Pollution

-Ordinance on the Methodology for Monitoring the State of the Agricultural Land

-Agriculture Land Act

-Forestry Act

-The Nature Protection Law

HU:

-Ministerial Decree on Preparation of Soil Protection Plan

-Act on the Protection of Cultivated Soil

-Rules about Agricultural Utilization of Sewage Sludge and Waste Water

-Act on the Formation and Protection of the Built Environment

-Decree on rules concerning the screening surveys of remedial site investigation

IR:

-Historic Mine Sites – Inventory, Risk Classification and Remediation

-Environmental Protection Agency Act

-Forestry Act

IT:

-Protocol of Soil Conservation of the Alpine Convention

-Land Take and Soil Sealing Regulations

-Decree on the Sustainable Use of Pesticides

-Environmental Code

LV:

-Law on Amelioration

-Regulation on Soil and Subsoil Quality Standards

-Regulation Regarding Waste Landfills and Waste Dumps

-Law on Forests

-Law on Pollution

LT:

-Law on Land

-State Control Regulation on Land Use

-Environmental Protection Law

-Law on Forests

LU:

-Law on the Management of Waste

-Grand Ducal Regulation of 23 December 2014 on Sewage Sludge

-Law on the Protection of Nature and Natural Resources

MT:

-Environment Protection Act

-Development Planning Act

-Fertile Soil (Preservation) Act

NL:

-Infiltration Decree on Soil Protection

-Erosion Regulation

-Fertilizer Act and Delegated Legislation

-Soil Protection Act

PL:

-Act on Protection of Agricultural and Forest Land

-Environmental Protection Law

-Prevention and remediation of environmental damage. (

-Act on Forests

-Regulation of the Minister of Agriculture and Rural Development of 18 June 2008 on the implementation of certain provisions of the Act on fertilizers and fertilization

PT:

-Management of Waste from Extractive Industries Legal Regime

-Legal Regime for Territorial Management Instruments

-National Agriculture Soils Protection Law

-Framework Act of Land Use, Spatial Planning and Urbanism Public Policy

RO:

-Law on Land Reclamation

-Law on Afforestation of Degraded Land

-Decree on Remediation

-Ordinance on Environmental Protection

SK:

-Act Concerning the Application of Sewage Sludge and Ground Sediments into the Soil

-Soil Protection Act

-Act Concerning Prevention and Rectification of Environmental Damage

SL:

-Agricultural Land Act

-Decree on the Management of Sewage Sludge from Urban Waste Treatment Plants

-Environmental Protection Act

SE:

-Regulation on compensation for contamination damage and state aid for remedial

-The Swedish Environmental Code

Examples of national instruments and brief description

Out of all the Member State legislations, several national instruments have been identified as highly relevant (with a high level of soil protection), such as the German Federal Soil Protection Act, the Agricultural Code of Wallonia, the Soil Protection Act of Slovakia, Soil Protection Act and the Soil Quality Decree and Regulation of the Netherlands and the Soil Act of Bulgaria.

The German instrument, however, remains the most ambitious and relevant instrument, given its scope and objectives being the most aligned with those anticipated for the Soil Health Law, also in light of its planned revision (see below).

German Federal Soil Protection Act

The Act aims to protect or restore soil functions. Actions include prevention of harmful changes to the soil, rehabilitation of the soil, of contaminated sites and of waters contaminated by such sites; and precautions against negative impacts on soils. Where soils are affected, disruptions of their functions should be avoided as far as possible. The Act focuses on contamination and sealing, and on rehabilitation of contaminated sites. For the protection of soil fertility and functions, the Act sets out principles of good practices for agricultural practices, for example that the soil shall be worked in a manner that is appropriate for the relevant site, taking weather conditions into account, soil structure shall be conserved or improved, and soil compaction avoided as far as possible.

The Act provides a comprehensive and specific legal framework to manage soil contamination issues. The specific soil threats that are explicitly mentioned within the text are, for example, erosion by wind and/or water, compaction or soil sealing. The soil functions that the Act aims to protect and restore are, for example, biodiversity, raw materials, soil as a filter of nutrients or human activity.

With regards to the objectives and projected impacts of the Act, it is an ambitious instrument with relevant objectives. Namely, the aim of the Act is to secure or restore soil functions, in a sustainable manner. Negative effects on soil must be avoided, and such negative effects on soils must be rehabilitated. In addition, precautionary measures must also be taken. The Act is currently ongoing a revision and a number of modifications are being considered, for example mandatory sustainable agricultural practices, strengthening of the precautionary aspect (e.g., on erosion, compaction), soil protection areas, reduction of soil sealing, protection of the soil biodiversity or strengthening of natural soil functions.

Agricultural Code of Wallonia, Belgium

The Agricultural Code aims to organise a common vision for agriculture and its role in the Walloon society, whereas previously agriculture was scattered within several legal bases. The Code provides bases for orientation of policies, legislation and subsidies to support this vision, and facilitates the understanding of diverse regulations on agriculture by grouping them all in one unique Code.

Soil is directly mentioned as a natural resource to protect and manage, the maintenance of agricultural land and the contribution to decrease the pressure and land speculation are cited as objectives, a specific section dedicated to erosion and flooding mitigation is defined, land consolidation operations include soil classification according to their crop production ability, and a section dedicated to agricultural land policy (management, observatory, expropriation, subsidies) is included.

Despite its relevance for soil protection, the anticipated impacts for the purpose of the Soil Health Law have been assessed as somewhat limited. The scope of the Code is restricted to agricultural soil and as such, the objectives are mainly focused on improve agricultural conditions, agriculture that respects environment and biodiversity and to improve the economic situation of our farmers and ensure their future.

Soil Protection Act, Slovakia

The Soil Protection Act (in its full name Protection and Use of Agricultural Soil) aims to protect the characteristics and functions of the agricultural soil. It also includes provisions for a sustainable use of agricultural soils. The owner/tenant of agricultural soil has an obligation to address various soil threats (e.g., physical-chemical degradation and contamination). The Act also prescribes the rules for the changing of the land from agricultural to non-agricultural land (i.e., land take). It is of national territorial coverage. It explicitly addresses a number soil threats, namely erosion by water and wind, contamination, compaction, and loss of soil organic matter. It also (implicitly) addresses loss of soil biodiversity and salinisation.

Similarly to the instrument of Wallonia, the anticipated impacts of the Slovak Act for the purpose of the Soil Health Law have been assessed as limited as the scope of the Act remains restricted to agricultural soil only.

Soil Protection Act and the Soil Quality Decree and Regulation of the Netherlands

The Soil Protection Act aims to prevent, limit and/or reverse changes in the soil quality, that diminishes or threatens the functional properties of the soil and groundwater for people, plants and animals. The Act regulates the protection of soil through limitations on the application of waste, contaminated water or sludge on or in the soil and the burial of human remains (including ashes) with a view to leaving them there.

The Soil Quality Decree and Regulation focuses on sustainable use of soil in relation to three topics: environmentally safe use of building materials, management of (slightly) polluted sites and the quality of the actual activities carried out. It aims to strike a balance between protection of soil and its use for economic and social purposes.

For the purposes of the Soil Health Law initiative, the scope of the instruments applied in the Netherlands is rather limited. While the scope includes all soils (not only agricultural), the Act focuses on limiting impacts of waste, contaminated water, sludge, etc. only, and the Decree and Regulation place their focus on the relationship between use of soil and infrastructure.

Soil Act of Bulgaria

The Soil Act focuses on the prevention of soil degradation and damages, the lasting protection of soil functions and the restoration of damaged soil functions. Soil protection, use and restoration shall be based on the following principles:

·Ecosystem and comprehensive approach;

·Sustainable use of soils;

·Priority of preventive control to forestall or limit soil degradation and damage to soil functions;

·Applying good practices in soil use;

·Polluter pays principle for the damage caused; and

·Public awareness of the environmental and economic benefits of soil protection from degradation and of measures to preserve soil.

Next to the German Federal Soil Act, the Bulgarian instrument is another very comprehensive instrument. Its scope is not limited to agricultural soils as is the case with some other national instruments and the initiative is directly linked to the EU Soil Thematic Strategy. As such, for the purposes for the Soil Health Law initiative the Bulgarian instrument can also be considered rather relevant with likely tangible impacts.

Conclusion

Existing EU policies make positive contributions to the improvement of soil health but will not be sufficient to achieve the vision of the Soil Strategy to have all soils healthy by 2050 because they do not comprehensively address all the drivers of soil degradation and therefore significant gaps remain as explained in detail in chapter 2 and annex 6. Existing policies at EU and MS levels have not been able to prevent that 60-70% of soils in the EU are not healthy and that soil health is still deteriorating in the EU.

Despite recently proposed initiatives on the NRL, revision of the LULUCF regulation and on carbon removal as well as the new CAP which will positively contribute to maintain or restore the soil health on some aspects, a large gap at EU and MS level will remain.

6 Evolution of problem in absence of EU intervention

In the following section, an overview of the identified problem areas to soil health in the EU are presented.

6.1Socio-economic developments

For the period to 2030 no major changes in demographic trends are foreseen compared to today. Population growth is slowing, but the EU population is still expected to grow to 2030 and likely to 2050, after which it will gradually shrink. Further ageing and depopulation will continue to impact rural areas across the EU, while urban areas are expected to continue to see new population growth. The share of the population living in cities is expected to grow in Europe from approximately 75% in 2018 377 to nearly 84% by 2050. 378 Due to this continued urbanisation, land take and soil sealing may continue locally around urban centres, even as the total EU population is not significantly growing. Notably, many urban dwellers tend to favour homes with small personal outdoor spaces (and especially gardens), which contributes to urban sprawl, and therefore to land take. The Covid-19 has exacerbated this desire for an outdoor space in their homes and for good quality housing in general, a trend which is likely to continue in the future. 379 This creates a particular challenge for any legislation aiming at limiting land take and land sealing, which may need to be complemented by national legislation aiming at increasing the population density of already settled areas, rather than allowing the settled areas to expand indefinitely.

6.2Evolution of the main problem: Erosion

The study by Panagos et al. (2015) 380 projects that total soil loss due to water erosion rate will be (absolute value) of 595 million T by 2050 under the RCP 4.5 scenario. This is largely due to the impacts of the changing climate – particularly felt through shifting hydrological conditions caused by changing weather patterns. Depending on the Representative concentration Pathway (RCP), soil loss by water erosion may increase in the range of 13-25.5% by 2050 compared to the 2016 baseline. An additional study by Panagos et al., 381 calculated the loss of agricultural productivity due to soil loss due to water erosion at approximately €1.2 billion to the EU-27 annually (reference year 2010).

Regarding wind erosion, the erosion prone area 382 in the EU is calculated at 3.25 million km2 in 2050, taking into consideration the expected decrease in UAA, and gradual increase in total EU forest area. 383  The study by Borrelli et al. estimates that 0.53 T ha yr-1 of soil are lost on average in the arable lands of the EU. 384 However, it is assumed that wind erosion can also impact the ‘erosion prone’ ecosystems as described by Panagos et al. in the above section. Applying the rate identified above to this land area, 385 it is calculated that soil loss due to wind erosion in the EU-27 erosion prone areas is approximately 16,973 t/y in the baseline year of 2010, expected to increase to 17,206 t/yr in 2050. However, data on the projected impacts of climate change on wind erosion is not available. In most parts of Europe, drought frequency will increase, heavy precipitation events will increase in winter across Europe and in northern Europe in summers too. Longer periods of precipitation shortages will significantly increase the risk of forest fires, also in regions where it has not been a natural feature of local forest ecosystems. These factors are expected to exacerbate soil erosion in the EU.

Figure 6‑1: Projected soil loss due to wind erosion in ‘erosion prone’ areas within the EU-27 to 2050

Source: Soil loss rate taken from Borrelli et al., (2017) (0.53 T/ ha/ yr),

Note: Climate change impacts not considered due to uncertainty on the quantified impacts on soil wind erosion.

Regarding economic impacts of soil loss, Panagos et al., (2022) 386 estimated that current phosphorus displacement in the EU-27+UK was approximately 97,000 t annually in river basins and sea outlets. Applying an average cost of DAP phosphate (the common application of phosphate to soils) of EUR 1000 per tonne, it is estimated that the cost of phosphate loss in agricultural soils due to erosion costs the EU-27+UK between EUR 1.12-4.3 billion annually (accounting for the total phosphate content of 1 tonne of DAP phosphate-approximately 20%).

Another study by Steinhoff-Knopp et al. (2021) 387 estimated the impacts of soil erosion from water in Northern Germany. Using monitored soil loss rates (i.e. scenario 1) similar to that of Borrelli et al., between 0.0065- 0.0147 t km2/yr across three sites, the study found that the potential supply of ecosystem services (including crop provision, water filtration, water flow regulation and fresh water provision) were impacted minorly. However, when applying potential soil loss rates (i.e. scenario 2) between 0.112- 0.2199 t km2/year, significant decreases in potential supply of the aforementioned ecosystem services within the next 50 year period, particularly for crop provision. The study concluded that sustainable soil management practices to minimise erosion rates are important in order to preserve soil ecosystem services, yet context-specific soil composition and loss rates need to be considered in order to make conclusive correlations between soil erosion and ecosystem service relationships. As such, estimating EU-wide soil ecosystem service loss due to erosion is not possible within this study.  

In relation to policy and legislation impacts on the soil erosion rates, a key policy in relation to soil erosion in agricultural soils are the provisions within the CAP. 388 Consistent application of GAECs (i.e. cover crops, mulching, minimum tillage requirements) were demonstrated in the SOILCARE project to have a significant effect on reducing soil erosion (up to 90% reduction). However, this is an example analysis showing the potential role of policy, but cannot be assumed to be a projected achievement as it does not build on continuation of earlier trends. The analysis of GAEC 5 (tillage management for minimising risk of erosion) projects that due to the low requirements and exemptions available for MSs, 389 means that the trends presented in the figure above will not be impacted. 

6.3Evolution of the main problem: Land occupation and soil sealing

The Roadmap for a Resource Efficient Europe and the 7th Environmental Action Plan set a target of zero net land take by 2050, yet no action was mandated to MS, with efforts remaining voluntary. France is an example of MS which adopted a Zero net land take objective by 2050 as part of its Climate Law, as well as the objective of reducing by half the rate of land take in the next 10 years. 390 Similarly, Flanders has adopted a No Net Land Take objective for 2040 391 and Germany a target of reduction to maximum 30 hectares of soil sealing per day by 2030 and of net zero sealing by 2050. 392 However, such policies are not expected to be set by a large number of MS as they are not mandated by the EU. No corrections were therefore made in the baseline scenario in changes of the impacts on land take on the extent of the ecosystems, whereby the downward trends of land take can be expected to continue in the medium-long term. The implementation of the EU Soil Strategy and the land take hierarchy is expected to further contribute to this trend, yet the projected impacts are unknown as this will be dependent on MS action and ambition.

Regarding soil sealing, in the absence of legislation it is projected that the current annual average absolute rate of soil sealing in the EU-27 (332 km2) will continue. Alternatively, a projection is made whereby this rate decreases by 20 km2 per 5 years, to align with past trends reported in EEA 2019. 393 These two estimates are highlighted in Figure 6 below. The gradual decreased rate reaches 78,606 km2 in 2050, whereas a continued average soil sealing rate reaches 81,546 km2 by 2050.

A recent study 394 estimated that, in the EU-27+UK, the increase of sealed surface between 2012 and 2018 (approx. 1467 km2) created an estimated carbon sequestration potential loss of approximately 4.2 million tons. Assuming that the loss of carbon sequestration potential per km2 remains constant in the future, carbon sequestration potential loss could reach approximately 224.3 million tonnes between 2010-2050 under the gradual assumption, and 232.7 million tonnes under the continued soil sealing rate during the same time span. The same study estimated the loss of potential water storage in the same region due to soil sealing at 670 million m3 in 2012-2018. Again assuming that the rate of water storage loss per km2 of sealed surface remains constant in the future, the loss of potential water storage could reach 35,779 million m3 between 2010-2050 under the gradual assumption, and 37,117 million m3 under the continued soil sealing rate. Such a loss of water retention capacity would increase the risk and severity of flooding. The study by Stürck et al. (2015), 395 also found that demand for flood regulating services are rapidly increasing throughout the EU (and demand is projected to continue to rise, largely due to growth of urban areas within flood-prone zones), whilst the supply of flood regulating services are projected to remain stable- ultimately leading to a deficit of flood regulating services in the coming years (the study projected this up to 2040).

The rate of land take in cropland has decreased significantly between 2000-2006 and 20122018. Considering this decreasing trend coupled with the results of a study which showed that the loss of potential agricultural production following soil sealing in 19 EU countries amounted to only -0.81% of potential agricultural production between 1990-2006, 396 , 397 impacts of land take on food production are not expected to be significant up to 2030 and 2050. However, there may be localised impacts, depending on the specific characteristics of the areas where land take occurs. For instance, one statistical study undertaken in the Parisian metropolitan area found that agricultural potential – amongst other ecosystem services – appear to be affected by soil sealing.

The same study also found that global climate regulation and urban heat island mitigation appear to be affected by soil sealing, whereas the relationship with other ecosystem services (e.g., groundwater recharge, flood regulation, the capacity of phosphorus retention and natural heritage) was more moderate, as also influenced by other factors and become noticeable in other locations. 398

With regards to impacts on habitats and biodiversity, despite the commitment laid out in the Biodiversity Strategy to 2030 to enlarge the EU network of protected area 399 and the target for various ecosystems set in the proposal for a Nature Restoration Law, 400 it is estimated that continued land take trends will continue to incur significant detrimental impacts to biodiversity in the foreseeable future. The Nature Restoration Law also specifically mentions soil sealing in the case of urban green space, with the target of no net loss of green urban space by 2030, and an increase in the total area covered by green urban space by 2040 and 2050.

Figure 6‑2: Projected total soil area sealed in the EU-27 to 2050

6.4Evolution of the main problem: Compaction

The weight of agricultural machinery has steadily increased in the last 60 years in the EU, 401 and it is assumed that this trend will continue in the medium-long term, due to the projected continued intensification of agriculture. Furthermore, the climate change impacts on hydrological regimes are expected to exacerbate soil compaction issues in MSs particularly in Northern Europe due to the projected increase in winter precipitation- thus lowering soil ability to withstand mechanical stress. 402 As such, it is assumed that soil compaction will continue to impact EU agricultural soils, at an increasing rate. 403 No literature is available which outlines the potential rate of increase of agricultural soil compaction, therefore it is assumed that compaction rates will reach 26% in 2030, and 28% in 2050 (which is still below the estimated rate of 32% soils which are deemed highly susceptible by compaction. 404 Applying this to the projected UAA to 2050 405 is shown below, which is then added to the estimated compaction of forest soils (4.4% of the estimated total forest area growth expected). 

Figure 6‑3: Projected area (km2) of EU-27 Utilised Agricultural Area and forest area undergoing soil compaction

In relation to the impacts of compaction upon soil ecosystem services, subsoil (which contains more than 50% of global terrestrial carbon) microbial biomass carbon, soil porosity (key indicator for forest productivity- as this demonstrates the ability of air, water and dissolved organic matter delivery to soils), biodiversity of fauna  and (indirectly) mycorrhizal fungi (due to decreased air supply from compaction- which can consequently impact nutrient uptake by tree roots) are significantly negatively impacted. Ultimately, the negative impacts of soil compaction upon these services can be detrimental to overall forest productivity. 406 Studies have shown that soil compaction can cause direct economic damage to timber products (through damaging tree roots- decreasing timber prices by 20%), yet impacts at the EU-scale cannot be estimated as this is largely dependent on the forest type. 407 Furthermore, compaction can lead to reductions in crop yield between 2.5-15%, 408 yet the precise correlation between increased compaction rates and relative crop yield reduction is not known, meaning no projections can be made.

As with the aforementioned baseline projections, the impacts of the CAP instruments which have the potential to positively impact soil compaction are currently not known presently, 409 nor can the impacts of the future revised CAP be projected. Positive impacts of the Nitrates Directive through grazer stocking density control can be expected to be continued- which ultimately do not impact the baseline projections outlined above.

6.5Evolution of the main problem: Diffuse contamination

Estimating current soil contamination is highly challenging, given the lack of systematic monitoring, the plethora of pollutants known (over 700), variance between localised sites, and contrasting evaluation metrics deployed by MSs. 410 As highlighted in section the number of sites identified as being contaminated in the EU contested, and the area this impacts is unknown. For diffuse pollutants, studies have highlighted the challenge in assessing the area impacted in soils. Furthermore, there is an absence of projected data on pesticide contamination, POP, microplastics, veterinary products, pharmaceuticals, personal care products, and other emerging pollutants. 411 Despite these challenges, Panagos et al., (2013) 412 estimated that the costs for the management of contaminated sites is estimated at EUR 12.88 413 per capita in the EU from a sample of 11 countries who provided data on the budgets they allocated to such sites. If this is considered representative and upscaled to the EU-27, then it can be estimated that approximately EUR 5.7billion annually. 414

According to one study, global mercury content in soils is expected to decrease due to specific control technologies and legal binding regulations, such as the Mercury Regulation. 415 In the EU, despite the use (manufacturing and processing) of mercury continuing to decline, predominant sources of contamination occur from outside the EU (up to 50% of anthropogenic mercury deposited in the EU is from air emissions outside the EU) and are not projected to decline in the near future. 416 Similarly, emissions of mercury in EU waters have remained relatively stable since 2010, 417 with sectors such as dentistry and chemical industries continuing to be the most significant contributing emitters. 418 As such, it is projected that mercury levels in EU soils remain stable up to 2030 and 2050. The predominant exposure pathway to humans is through the ingestion of predatory fish, whereas other pathways such as absorption through inhaled air and point-source pollution (through, for example, mercury mines) are limited in their impacts on human populations. 419 More detailed analyses, including on projections for soil contamination from other heavy metals, are lacking. The projections for copper concentrations are rather positive as the recent limitations imposed by EU regulation EU 2018/1981 (28 kg of copper per ha in 7 years) will have a positive effect in reducing fungicides treatment. However, the impact of EU target to increase organic farming at 25% has to be investigated in relation to copper application.

Regarding nitrogen, surplus projections (the difference between nitrogen inputs and outputs - not, indicating the actual excess of nutrients that enters soils/waters, but only the pressure from agricultural production) indicate similar trends to the baseline reference year, increasing slightly (approximately 1kg/ha/yr increase, EU average). 420 This projected increase is likely to impact disproportionately areas with intensive livestock production, such as the Benelux countries, Lombardy (Italy), followed by Brittany (France) and Catalonia (Spain). Phosphorus is projected to undergo similar minor increases in surplus to 2030. 421 No projections to 2050 are available, therefore it is assumed that 2030 trends continue to 2050. Ultimately, these projections indicate that the thresholds for N deposition will continue to be exceeded in the future, causing continued negative impacts on soil health.

Given the lack of comprehensive data on pesticide application, and the absence of data on pesticide sales for numerous MSs, it is not possible to project future pesticide usage in the EU. However, given the persistent presence of pesticide residues and its metabolites in soils, detrimental impacts to soil health can be expected to 2050. The same conclusions apply to POPs more broadly speaking.

As aforementioned, micro- and nano-plastic pollution in soils depends on contamination from abrasion, application of manure and sludge on agricultural soils, and waste disposal, for which data on current contamination and – by extension – on future trends is lacking. However, expected future trends on plastic consumption can give an estimation are available. Demand for plastic is not expected to reduce dramatically in Europe. One study estimated that demand for plastic in the fields of packaging, household goods, construction, and automotive would grow by 30% between 2020 and 2050, reaching 48Mt by then. 422 Another study based on modelling showed that even under a reduced plastic use and improved waste management scenario, plastic waste production will not drastically be reduced. 423 This means that without further action to address plastic contamination in soils, 424 the rate of plastic accumulation in soils is not expected to significantly decrease.

Such trends could have implications for environmental and human health in the future. In 2019, a SAPEA evidence review report on the topic estimated that although microplastic pollution does not constitute yet a widespread health risk, a continued business-as-usual scenario could lead to widespread risk within a century (i.e., beyond the baseline limit set at year 2050), and that evidence provides grounds for genuine concern and for precaution to be exercised. 425 Potential effects on agricultural yields have not yet been quantified in existing literature.

For veterinary products, the decreasing trend in sales is expected to continue in the future due to the evolution of the EU regulatory framework on veterinary medicinal use in the EU (notably via Regulation on Veterinary Medicinal Products (Regulation 2019/6) and the Regulation on Medicated Feed (Regulation 2019/4)). 426 Conversely, the consumption of medicines by humans is expected to sightly increase in Europe, at least in the shorter-term, with a growth in spending of $51 billion through 2026 being foreseen, with a focus on generics and biosimilars. 427

Further control of the emission of pollutants under the Industrial Emissions Directive may lead to reduced (surface) water and soil pollution in the future, yet it is unclear to what extent this will have an impact. 428  

6.6Evolution of the main problem: Loss of Soil Organic Carbon (SOC)

Changes in the forthcoming new CAP (2023-27) may impact SOC, yet previous evaluations have found little evidence of the promotion of practices which may enhance SOC (such as crop residues/compost application and measures for soil erosion). 429 Currently, it is difficult to predict how measures in the new 2023-2027 CAP period will impact SOC. GAEC 2, through protecting carbon rich soils, could potentially lead to positive impacts on SOC. However, this GAEC does not require MSs to halt and reverse degradation, and MSs can request delays in establishing standards until 2025 (14 MSs have requested to do so). As such, minimal impacts from the CAP on SOC in agricultural soils are expected, and the current degradation rate of SOC of 0.07% (5.7Mt of C per annum) per annum, equivalent to EUR 425-850 million per annum. 430

Other policy developments may also impact SOC moving forward- particularly the shift towards a bio-based economy (2018 EU Bioeconomy Strategy) It could be reasonable to expect increased pressure on agricultural land and forest through an increased demand for agricultural and forestry products. In turn, this could directly impact the use of residues which have both been linked to increased losses of SOC. Furthermore, the Sustainable Carbon Farming Cycles Policy, and subsequent regulatory framework for an EU certification of carbon removals, are projected to enhance the scale of natural carbon sinks throughout the EU (the target is to contribute 42 Megatons of CO2 equivalent storage per year to Europe’s natural sinks by 2030), yet the impacts of this on restoring healthy soils are unclear.

In relation to climate change, the impact on SOC varies across ecosystems and soil types leading to uncertainties projections. 431 , 432 Organic soils are also predicted to be highly vulnerable to warming meaning that SOC mineralisation and GHG emissions from peatlands are likely to increase with climate change. 433 Climate change is also projected to impact SOC through increased floods and landslides- which in turn will lead to increased soil erosion and loss of SOC. Current rates of SOC loss due to erosion are calculated at 1.8-2.2 million t/yr in the EU-27+UK (equivalent to an estimated cost of EUR 130-325 million per year from carbon loss). 434

Regarding organic soils, no further loss in Habitats Directive Annex I peatlands or marshlands are expected, 435 yet the estimated 45 000 – 55 000 km2 of drained organic soils will continue to lose carbon unless rewetted. New CAP measures (GAEC 2 on the protection of carbon-rich soils) could prevent further SOC loss, yet no specific requirements beyond what is currently in place are expected. Ultimately, it is projected that no significant changes to current trends are expected in mineral soil SOC to 2030 and 2050, organic soils in degraded/drained areas will continue to lose carbon to 2030 and 2050. No quantified estimates of projections could be located in literature.

The relationship between SOC and ecosystem services, particular the provision of crops and water retention capacity, is complex. Panagea et al., 436 found that the correlation between the water retention property of soils and organic carbon content were negligible, whilst Vonk et al. (2020) 437 found that SOC impacts on crop yields varied between the type of crops grown and the climate and soil types they were grown in. As such, no projections can be estimated with confidence.

6.7Evolution of Sub-Problem A: Information, data and management gaps for soils

The current scientific gaps in the definition of soil health descriptors and of thresholds on these descriptors to consider a soil as ‘healthy’ are the purpose of intensive collaborative work, specifically in the EJP Soil. 438

It can be anticipated that these converging efforts will be carried on, leading to a form of harmonisation in the scientific community of the most meaningful descriptors, likely before 2030.

The soil data aggregation work performed since 2006 by the common repository of ESDAC 439 is likely to continue and improve.

In the absence of EU legislation on the harmonisation of data collection, sampling and interpretation, the datasets being collected at Member State level and aggregated by ESDAC are likely to remain heterogeneous, even if some comparability between measurement results is obtained via empirical transfer functions.

Indeed, the monitoring of soil implies soil sampling and analysis, which need public resources, scarce in several Member States. In addition, the Member States that have set up their national soil monitoring system, sometimes for decades, are willing to maintain the continuity of their datasets, so as to be able to assess the evolution of soils over the long term. Their appetite for a more harmonised approach at EU level, in the absence of an EU legal requirement, is likely to remain low.

Similarly, the setting of thresholds has implications on the surface of land deemed ‘unhealthy’ and hence (at least politically, if not legally) deserving some corrective action, which tends to be profitable in the long term, but not in the short term, and hence face political resistance.

Similarly, the progress on the collection of data regarding the contamination status of soils has been extremely slow over the last decade, with only 11 EEA Member States among 33 having set up a comprehensive registry of contaminated sites in 2016, despite legislation at national level having started in pioneering countries already in the 1980s. It is thus likely that such differences in the availability and quality of data regarding contaminated sites, specifically regarding the nature of (1) the potentially contaminating activities eliciting a deeper investigation and (2) of the contaminants being searched for on the sites identified as potentially contaminated.

6.8Evolution of Sub-Problem B: Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration is needed but not happening e.g. for the unsolved legacy of contaminated sites

The main barriers to the adoption of more sustainable soil management practices, despite their long-term advantages, have been identified to relate to:

·the perceived risk of irregular or lower yields and quality of the crops, in a context where the farmers’ customers (retailers and agro-food industry) demand constant and predictable quantities and quality;

·the lack of technical knowledge on these practices and of appropriate skills transmission advisers. 440

The requirement for constant and predictable quantities and quality of food products is a structural feature of the current agro-food value chain, which developed over the decades since the Second World War. In the absence of explicit EU policy, this requirement is unlikely to evolve spontaneously towards a setting more friendly to sustainable soil management practices in the coming decades.

The pace at which contaminated sites are remediated is slow and very uneven among EU Member States, with rates varying between 20 sites/year, up to 3000 sites/year and a total number of sites under remediation in a given year stagnating, with figures as follows: 6269 (2005), 12,073 (2011) and 10,539 (2016), to be compared to the 166,000 sites expected in 2016 to be in need for risk reduction measures or remediation.

Assuming a median remediation rate per country of 129 sites/year (2016), it would take 47 years to remediate all expected contaminated sites (it would take 10 years if the statistical average of 614 sites/year/country would be used for this projection, i.e. if the remediation capacities of Member States were pooled into a common resource – an unlikely hypothesis). 441  



Annex 9: Impacts of the Options (Assessment sheets)

1Approach to the analysis

1.1Overview and impact screening

As seen in the proposed Intervention Logic, the Soil Health Law is intended to be made of a set of ‘building blocks’, aimed at addressing the Sub-problems identified. The 5 ‘building blocks’ being considered are listed below:

·Soil Health and Soil Districts (SHSD);

·Monitoring (MON);

·Sustainable Soil Management (SSM);

·Definition and identification of contaminated sites (DEF);

·Restoration of soils to healthy status (REST) / Remediation of contaminated sites (REM).

These ‘building blocks’ are complemented by 4 additional sets of measures, named ‘add-ons’, which are studied separately hereafter for the sake of analytical clarity:

·Land take (LATA);

·Soil Health certification (CERT);

·Soil passport (PASS);

·Nutrients targets (NUT).

A range of options have been defined against each building block which will come together to form the Soil Health Law. Each of the options will have a number of associated impacts, with the exact impacts, their size and significance depending on the individual option. To assess the impacts, the study has followed a methodology designed to meet the requirements of the Better Regulation Guidelines 442 and to provide the European Commission with timely evidence collection, stakeholder engagement and analysis of information gathered.

Based on the Better Regulation Guidelines, interventions should be compared against the baseline on the basis of how they address the objectives, considering their effectiveness, efficiency and coherence. All options were screened for their likely key impacts against the long-list of potential impacts as defined in Tool #18. An initial assessment of the expected absolute and relative magnitude of these impacts and their likelihood was carried out to produce a general shortlist of impact types, prioritised on the basis of their likely significance, that were carried forward for more detailed assessment. This shortlist was used as a general guide for the assessment of all options - not all impacts were rigidly assessed for all options as in some cases, the impacts were subsequently considered insignificant for specific options. In the assessment, greater attention was paid to those options identified as ‘high priority’ and greater effort made to quantify these effects, in contrast to those defined as ‘low priority’ which were assessed qualitatively. The result of this screening of impacts was that 35 economic, environmental, and social impact categories were generally selected for further consideration and assessment as part of this study of which 11 were identified as ‘high priority’. The impact screening alongside a brief description of the specific impacts and proxy indicators considered in this assessment of options for Soil Health Law are also provided for clarity in the table in section 8.

1.2Assessment of impacts

1.2.1Quantitative and qualitative assessment

Across each of these specific indicators, available evidence on the effectiveness, efficiency and coherence of the options was collated, assessed in comparison to the baseline. Where possible the study has sought to quantitatively assess the impacts, but this has not been possible in all cases. Where quantification was not possible, impacts were assessed in a qualitative way, clearly indicating the type of most important impacts and their likely magnitude. The subsequent sections of this annex assess the impacts of each option under each building block separately.

1.2.2Economic impacts associated with SSM and remediation measures

One area of focus for the quantification of impacts was the economic costs and benefits associated with implementing both sustainable soil management (SSM) practices and remediation of contaminated land (REM).

The analysis of SSM practices supports the assessment of the ‘adjustment costs’ and the linked ‘conduct of business’ impacts associated with the SSM and Restoration (REST) building blocks – further details of this analysis are set out in section 7. The analysis does not cover administrative burden which is assessed separately (see next section). This analysis is subsequently drawn on in the combined assessment of impacts in each Assessment Sheet in the subsequent sections in this report below.

A wide range of SSM practices exist that have varying applicability across different climates, soil types and land-uses. Furthermore, the type of environmental benefits delivered and soil threat targeted differ by practice, and importantly the costs and benefits of each practice can vary widely depending on the location, means and extent of implementation. For this impact assessment study, given limitations in the underlying evidence base, a sample of SSM practices have been selected for quantitative analysis to illustrate the potential costs and economic benefits associated with such measures. Measures were selected that were deemed more universally applicable, and likely to deliver significant economic benefits. These were also selected to ensure a broad coverage of soil threats.

For each SSM practice, publicly available existing literature and data have been used to build a bottom-up quantification of economic costs and the benefits, scaled up to the EU level. As noted, there are many environmental and social benefits associated with undertaking SSM practices, however, this work focuses purely on the economic costs and benefits e.g., impacts on yields or impacts on fertiliser use.

This analysis sought to illustrate the order of magnitude of effects that could be expected if the selected SSM practices were implemented. In practice, the true impacts of the SHL package will depend on the exact practices, location and extent of their implementation.

1.2.3Standard Cost Modelling

In light of the EC’s “one-in-one-out” agenda, a second area of focus for quantification was the administrative burdens associated with the options. A bottom-up cost modelling approach was employed to estimate the additional administrative burden on businesses, citizens and public authorities that would result from the adoption of the options, inspired by the Standard Cost Modelling approach outlined in Tool #58 of the Better Regulation Toolbox. Here three general steps were taken:

1.Preparatory analysis. First, this included the qualitative identification of the scope and type of potential administrative impacts of the options on businesses, citizens and public authorities. This was followed by the identification of evidence needs, e.g., baseline administrative requirements and additional inputs required, their intensity and frequency over a period (e.g. 20 years) and unit costs. Finally, sources were identified and desk research and a rapid evidence review were carried out, building on the consultation activities, and other key sources of evidence.

2.Data capture and standardisation. The data available was collated for all the parameters identified in step 1, generally structured and saved within an Excel workbook.

3.Calculation. A specific baseline for each option was quantified in line with the baseline established, and the potential additional administrative burden generated by the options were calculated employing the bottom-up cost modelling approach.

Furthermore, annual averages or annualised figures were calculated and presented for comparison. A 3% real discount rate was employed as outlined in the EC’s Administrative Burden Calculator. These assessments were quality assured by experts and validated, and uncertainties and sensitivities considered.

1.2.4Subsidiarity

Several options have been identified under each of the five core building blocks and four add-ons. Across the core five building blocks, the key difference between the options is subsidiarity: generally Member States are given greater flexibility to define components of the options under Options 2 across the building blocks, with maximum harmonisation under Options 4 where a greater level of definition is achieved centrally by the EU (with Option 3 representing a mid-way point between the two). In light of this, a key consideration in comparing between the options therefore is the potential impact that different levels of subsidiarity could have on implementation in practice. This is a key area of uncertainty in the analysis (as noted in the limitations section below). Therefore, to help inform consideration around the options, it was considered pertinent to consider the experience observed in other areas of EU legislation with similarities and parallels to soil health. A review of experience under the Water Framework Directives and Ambient Air Quality Directives, and a reflection on the level of subsidiarity under these Directives and the bearing that has had on outcomes, is presented in the information box below.

Information Box - Subsidiarity in environmental legislation on water and air – Lessons learnt from the cases of the Water Framework Directive and the Ambient Air Quality Directive

In considering the issue of subsidiarity in relation to soil, there are important lessons that can be learned in relation to the approaches employed at the EU level to address water and air quality. This box summarises the approaches employed, the benefits derived and the problems encountered in relation to the level of subsidiarity addressed in each instrument.

Addressing water quality in the EU – The Water Framework Directive (WFD) 443

European water legislation began in 1975 with the setting of standards for European rivers and lakes used for drinking water abstraction and bathing water. In 1980, binding quality targets were set for drinking water, and legislation was subsequently introduced on the quality of fish waters, shellfish waters and groundwater. At that time, the main emission control instrument applied to water-related directives was the Dangerous Substances Directive.

In 2000, EU water policy underwent a consolidation process, which led to the adoption of the Water Framework Directive WFD. Its aim was to promote a more holistic approach to water policy, streamlining existing freshwater legislation and adopting a river basin management approach. The WFD included a provision under which the Directive would be complemented to further refine the assessment of water status. The Environmental Quality Standards Directive (EQSD) and Groundwater Directive (GWD) were subsequently adopted in 2008 and 2006 respectively. The WFD is the most comprehensive and overarching instrument of EU water policy. It applies to fresh, coastal and transitional waters and ensures an integrated approach to water management respecting the integrity of whole ecosystems. It provides direction for and coherent links with several other EU Directives relevant to water. The environmental objectives of the WFD are to:

- prevent deterioration of the status of water bodies; and

- protect, enhance and restore all water bodies, aiming to achieve good ecological status or good ecological potential and good chemical status for surface waters, as well as good quantitative and good chemical status for groundwater by 2015 (as laid down in its Article 4(1)).

Preventing further deterioration is thus key in the path towards achieving good status.

The 2008 Environmental Quality Standards Directive (EQSD), a ‘daughter’ of the WFD, established environmental quality standards (EQS), as required by WFD Article 16(8), for the 33 priority substances listed since 2001 in Annex X to the WFD, and for eight other pollutants already regulated at EU level. The EQS are the concentrations that should not be exceeded, either on an annual average basis (AA-EQS) or at any time point (Maximum Allowable Concentration EQS). These standards are used to determine the chemical status of surface water. Based on a scientific review of more than 2,000 substances, the EQSD was revised in 2013, and thereby also Annex X to the WFD. Twelve substances were added to the priority substances list, including additional industrial chemicals, biocides, and plant protection products. The WFD requires the Commission to submit proposals for controls to reduce emissions, discharges and losses of all priority substances and eight other pollutants and to cease or phase out emissions, discharges and losses of the subset of priority hazardous substances.

As required by WFD Article 17, the 2006 Groundwater Directive (GWD), another ‘daughter’ of the WFD, has as its main focus the prevention and control of groundwater pollution, with a view to ensuring the protection of drinking water sources and of dependent ecosystems. The GWD was introduced to clarify the criteria in the WFD for good chemical status of groundwater, a task too complex to finalise at the time the WFD was adopted.

One of the main challenges for water policy to be effective is that some of the pressures on water, and the measures required to mitigate them, are location-specific. At the same time, some pressures require a similar approach across Europe. Many water issues are also transboundary: all Member States except Malta and Cyprus share international river basins, meaning that changes in one Member State can have an impact on the hydrology or water quality in other Member States. This requires an integrated approach, both across administrative borders and across different policy areas.

In addressing the location-specific nature of pressures on water, the WFD introduced water governance based on river basins (i.e. natural boundaries) rather than on administrative or national borders. This is because river basins differ from each other both in their natural and socioeconomic conditions and because the status of water bodies downstream depends on appropriate measures being taken upstream, in line with the principle of subsidiarity. As a consequence, all Member States have adapted their administrative and governance systems: some Member States have established specific river basin district authorities, while several others have adapted existing water administrations to ensure better implementation.

Taking into account the principle of subsidiarity, the Directives responded to these challenges by introducing a flexible framework which promotes an integrated approach to deal with all different pressures on water across different policy areas. This leaves considerable discretion to the Member States to set location-specific objectives, methodologies and measures, while ensuring harmonisation and a level playing field.

One drawback of an approach based on subsidiarity is that for certain issues there are considerable variations in how Member States have implemented the Directives, where a more uniform approach may have been desirable. These variations may in some cases be due to local differences, but in many cases can only be explained by various other factors, such as political, resistance to change or lack of technical capacity.

One example of an issue where methodological harmonisation has been insufficient is the way in which hydromorphological quality elements are linked to biological quality elements, which varies between Member States. Likewise, the implementation of Article 4(7) of the WFD on how to deal with new physical modifications to water bodies differs considerably from one Member State to another. Similarly, the way in which Member States designate specific water bodies as heavily modified, and the way in which good ecological potential is defined in those water bodies, are also highly variable. Work on these aspects is ongoing, and the results were expected to contribute to a more harmonised approach in the third cycle of RBMPs that are currently being assessed.

Another example is the large variability in the river basin-specific pollutants that have been identified by the Member States. While it is expected that different pollutants are identified as posing risk in different RBDs, there is no clear justification for the standards used for the same pollutant to be very different for different RBDs.

It is apparent in the case of the WFD that in some cases the subsidiarity approach applied has led to varying levels of implementation across Member States.

Addressing air quality in the EU – the ambient air quality Directive 444

Air quality has been understood as a key environmental challenge for several decades. EU level policy interventions started already in the 1980s and expanded in the late 1990s and 2000s. Most of the provisions found in the currently applicable versions of the AAQ Directives were originally established either via the Air Quality Framework Directive in 1996 or in one of the four Daughter Directives adopted between 1999 and 2004.Previous policy interventions already led to the establishment of most of the EU air quality standards applicable today as well as of a comprehensive monitoring network. By 2005, Member States were monitoring air quality at around 3 000 locations and routinely disseminated this information to the public and the Commission (albeit not using a system of electronic reporting based on a shared information system yet).

In 2005, the Thematic Strategy on Air Pollution presented a detailed assessment of the situation at the time as basis for a revision of EU Clean Air Policy. It concluded that “air pollution continues to diminish the health and quality of life of EU citizens as well as the natural environment. The magnitude of these effects is too large to ignore and doing nothing more beyond implementing existing legislation is not a sensible option.” As regards the AAQ Directives specifically, the Thematic Strategy included a legislative proposal to combine the Air Quality Framework Directive and first three Daughter Directives, while suggesting that the fourth Daughter Directive would be ‘merged later through a simplified “codification” process’. The resulting legislative changes resulted in two complementary EU Ambient Air Quality (AAQ) Directives (2008/50/EC and 2004/107/EC, as augmented by Commission Directive (EU) 2015/1480). These Directives set air quality standards not to be exceeded throughout the EU, and requirements to ensure that Member States adequately monitor and/or assess air quality in a harmonised and comparable manner. They are complemented by an Implementing Decision laying down the rules for reciprocal exchange of information and reporting on ambient air quality.

The EU Ambient Air Quality (AAQ) Directives are guided by the overarching need to reduce air pollution to levels which minimise harmful effects on human health, the environment as a whole and the economy, taking into account relevant guidelines i.a. by the World Health Organization. A basis for effective air pollution reduction is proper monitoring and assessment of air quality, whereas providing information to the public can support the minimisation of harmful health effects and help raise awareness.

First, the AAQ Directives set common methods and criteria to assess air quality in all Member States in a comparable and reliable manner: Member States must designate zones and agglomerations throughout their territory, classify them according to prescribed assessment thresholds, and provide air quality assessments underpinned by measurement, modelling and/or objective estimation, or a combination of these.

Second, the AAQ Directives define and establish objectives and standards for ambient air quality for 13 air pollutants to be attained by all Member States across their territories against timelines laid out in the Directives. These are: sulphur dioxide (SO2), nitrogen dioxide (NO2) and nitrogen oxides (NOx), particulate matter (PM10 and PM2.5), ozone (O3), benzene, lead, carbon monoxide, arsenic, cadmium, nickel, and benzo(a)pyrene.

Third, the Directives require Member States to monitor air quality in their territory. Member States need to report to the Commission as well as to the general public, the results of air quality assessment on an annual basis, ‘up-to-date’ air quality measurements, as well as information on the plans and programmes they establish. It is the responsibility of Member States to approve the measurement systems required and ensure the accuracy of measurements.

Fourth, where the established standards for ambient air quality are not met, the Directives require Member States to prepare and implement air quality plans and measures (for these pollutants exceeding the standards). These air quality plans need to identify the main emission sources responsible for pollution, detail the factors responsible for exceedances, and spell out abatement measures adopted to reduce pollution. Abatement measures can include, for example, measures to reduce emissions from stationary sources (such as industrial installations or power plants, as well as medium and small size combustion sources, including those using biomass) or from mobile sources and vehicle (including through retrofitting with emission control equipment), measures to limit transport emissions through traffic planning or encouraging shifts towards less polluting modes (including congestion pricing or low emission zones), promoting the use of low emission fuels, or using economic and fiscal instruments to discourage activities that generate high emissions.

Guided by the principle of subsidiarity, the AAQ Directives leave the choice of means to achieve their air quality standards to the Member States, but explicitly require that exceedance periods are kept as short as possible.

As part of the fitness check of the two air quality Directives it was pointed out that the system to measure air quality still has room for improvement but delivers data that is good enough to act upon; that enforcement is partially effective, also thanks to NGOs successfully taking legal action; that implementation respects the subsidiarity principle, but has suffered from a lack of political commitment and coordination between levels of government. In this respect the overall conclusion in 2019 was that they have been partially effective in improving air quality and achieving air quality standards. It also acknowledged that they have not been fully effective and not all their objectives have been met to date, and that the remaining gap to achieve agreed air quality standards was too wide in certain cases.

1.3Key data sources 

1.3.1Literature review

The literature review formed a critical part of the data collection and was evidence base underpinned. The literature review included materials from a wide range of stakeholders, including industry, local and national governmental authorities, researchers, and non-governmental organisations (NGOs). Key data sources included existing policy reports from the European Commission and other public bodies (including existing evaluations, impact assessments, studies, audits, information on infringements, complaints, court rulings), academic papers, techno-scientific publications, databases, in particular data from EUROSTAT to support the quantitative assessment; and other grey literature, such as position papers, proceedings of conferences, symposia and meetings. The literature review started with the identification of ‘information and data’ needs for the overall project along with the identification of relevant data sources. The identified literature was subject to a preliminary screening that determined the availability and reliability of information. A final list of relevant references was then identified, allowing a critical assessment of the information gathered. The detailed review of the literature allowed the identification of potential gaps, contradictory statements, and additional questions that were then discussed during the consultation activities.

1.3.2Consultation activities

This section provides an overview of the consultation activities undertaken. The consultations conducted sought to validate or refine any findings (from the above analytical steps) and to fill any identified information gaps. Four forms of consultations took place, as outlined in the following sections.

1.3.3Call for evidence

The call for evidence took place between 15 February- 16 March 2022, receiving 189 responses. The majority of respondents were EU citizens (n=41, 22%), business associations (n=37, 20%) and non-governmental organisations (n=35, 19%). The majority of respondents supported/ strongly supported the Soil Health Law (n=149, 79%), despite a number of critiques and concerns

1.3.4Online public consultation

An online public consultation was accessible between 1 August- 24 October 2022, receiving a total of 5,792 responses. The questionnaire consisted of: 1) a general section focused on views on soil health issues which did not require technical or expert knowledge of the Directives, and 2) a specialised section addressed to respondents with such knowledge. The questionnaire covered aspects related to, inter alia, the drivers of soil degradation, the current management of these drivers, and views on potential measures to address soil degradation. In addition to the questionnaire, respondents were given the opportunity to provide any further documentation (such as position papers, scientific literature, sector analysis reports). A total of 75 documents were received, and analysed as part of the impact assessment.

1.3.5Targeted interviews and engagement

As part of the consultations, two interviews were organised with German (Federal Ministry for the Environment) and Austrian (Federal Ministry of Agriculture, Regions and Tourism) representatives- due to their respective pioneering soil legislations. These interviews focused on learning from experiences and filling gaps in knowledge on the costs and benefits related to health soil legislations, notably around the feasibility and means of implementation of the various options considered.

In addition to these interviews, a targeted questionnaire was disseminated to identified expert stakeholders between 14-28 November. The questionnaire sought to fill any information gaps throughout the impact assessment, with questions directed to stakeholders with relevant experience related to each of the thematic areas outlined in the sections below. A total of 18 responses were received.

1.3.6Meeting of the soil expert group

A stakeholder meeting took place on 4 October 2022, consisting of members of the enlarged expert group on the implementation of EU Soil Strategy for 2030. The event was hybrid- with both in-person (n=56) and online participants (n=82) present. The meeting focussed on gathering stakeholder feedback on the potential options put forward in the Soil Health Law, with specific Q&A sessions for each of the thematic areas explored.

1.4Limitations and summary assessment

1.4.1Limitations of the analysis

The strength of an impact assessment is linked to the robustness of the evidence that has been gathered. Information on robustness of evidence and uncertainty and caveats around each analysis step are included throughout the assessment under each relevant section. In addition, the following key limitations are important to note:

·Some impact drivers will only be realised after adoption and upon implementation of the measures under the SHL package: In some cases, particular elements or detail of the options will not be realised until after adoption. This is particularly the case for Options 2 under the building blocks, where greater flexibility is left to Member States in implementation. Hence the details of the options which will be implemented in practice will not materialise until Member States have transposed the regulation and determined these elements at national level. For example, under the SSM building block, exactly what SSM practices will be mandated for landowners and harmful practices prohibited in each Member State will not be known until these are selected by the corresponding Competent Authority.

To mitigate this limitation these uncertainties were acknowledged throughout the assessment where relevant; and gathered together evidence qualitatively and quantitatively to explore and illustrate the type and range of possible impacts, and their drivers (e.g. for SSM practices, the analysis draws on evidence in the underlying literature to show the impacts associated with a range of different SSM practices).

·Quantitative data around the impacts of SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures is limited and dispersed: In the literature, some evidence and data is available which can be used to quantify the impacts of the options. In particular, for example, there is good evidence of the benefits of SSM practices at farm level, and the JRC have produced a strong body of work around the costs of remediation measures. However, there are a number of limitations and gaps in the evidence base which have prevented a complete assessment of the overall costs and benefits of these options. In particular:

oquantitative data is not available for all measures or practices;

owhere information is available, this is often spread across different sources drawing on different primary inputs, increasing the risk of a lack of consistency between sources;

othe impacts of measures or practices will differ strongly by location based on specific parameters – information is often only available from 1 or 2 case studies with specific contexts, and not often available at the scale of whole EU Member States;

oeffects will also differ depending on other factors, such as the extent of implementation or the measures with which they are co-implemented – again evidence is only available for a limited set of implementation scenarios.

Hence, there is no one model, set of models or set of evidence which could be used to produce a complete quantitative assessment of the costs and benefits of SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures which may be implemented under the options.

To mitigate this limitation, gathering of the data available was sought and illustrative estimates of the costs (and economic benefits) of deploying a sample of 5 widely accepted SSM practices EU-wide were produced. Many simplifying assumptions are made to develop these estimates and as such there will be a wide of uncertainty around the results produced, but it is intended that these provide an order-of-magnitude estimate of the potential costs associated with the options under the SSM and restoration building blocks.

·Quantitative data around the environmental impacts of SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures is severely limited: although there is good evidence and a strong consensus around the environmental benefits of such measures, quantitative data which can be used to provide a reliable estimate of the change in environmental benefits associated with implementing a given measure is severely limited for most practices. Where this evidence is available, it is only available for a handful of measures in specific circumstances, with uncertainty around its replicability across the EU.

To mitigate this limitation the qualitative evidence available in the underlying literature was brought together to illustrate the type, nature, direction and potential significance of effects. Where this has also included a quantification or monetisation of effects, these are also presented and have been reviewed to check whether they could be updated. This can provide a useful baseline against which to compare the illustrative costs of SSM and restoration practices.

·It has not been possible to map between the implementation of SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures, to a change in descriptor: leading on from the point above, data and information is not available which can be used to map from the implementation of a given (or a set of) SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures to a defined change in one or more soil health descriptor. As such, it is not possible to show what effect implementing these measures under the Options will have on the achievement of the descriptors, and hence to define a package of practices with associated costs and benefits that would achieve good soil health.

To mitigate this limitation the assumptions underpinning the selection of sample practices were clearly set out and the soil health indicators on which they will impact. In the estimation, the extent of application of the measures to soils where they will be appropriate was refined and likely work towards the achievement of good health in those soils – e.g. for cover crops, these are assumed only applied to agricultural land left bare over winter.

·Potential synergy effect between building blocks: Some SSM practices may also lead to the improvement of soil health, and consequently could contribute to the restoration of soil which is a positive synergy between the building blocks. That said, when it comes to impact assessment, such synergies also result in overlaps between the impacts of options under different building blocks, and additional complexity in the allocation of impacts to specific building blocks. Data and methods are not available to define precisely the overlap and allocate specific impacts to specific building blocks. Throughout the analysis, care has been taken to highlight where these overlaps occur, and also in the aggregate analysis to focus on the likely combined, overall benefits.

To mitigate this limitation in the analysis it was set out clearly where these overlaps occur, and ultimately present an aggregate assessment of the benefits of the whole SHL package for comparison to the costs.

1.4.2Summary assessment

These and other limitations have meant that the impact analysis was built on a partial evidence base and complemented by expert judgement and opinion. A qualitative analysis framework inspired in both Multi-Criteria and Cost-Benefit Analysis (as per Tools #57 and #63 of the Better Regulation Toolbox) was employed to help summarise and convey the advantages and disadvantages, and compare between, the different options under each building block. Five steps were followed.

Step 1: Developed a qualitative scoring framework on a (-3)-to-(+3) point scale for options. The scoring reflects the direction (positive or negative) and magnitude (weakly to strongly, limited or unclear). The scale is presented in the table below.

Table 1‑1: Coding used to present expected impacts

+++

Very significant direct positive impact (e.g. For ‘Impact on soil health’ this equates to complete restoration of all soils to good health, or complete remediation of all contaminated sites)

++  

Significant direct positive impact

+

 Small direct positive impact

(+)  

Indirect positive impact

+/-

Both direct positive and negative impacts, and balance depends on how implemented

0

No impact or only very indirect impacts

(-)

Indirect negative impact

-

Small direct negative impact

- -

Significant direct negative impact

- - -

Very significant direct negative impact

All options have been assessed on this basis against nine categories representing effective, efficiency and coherence (and risks of implementation):

·Effectiveness: (a) Impact on soil health, (b) Information, data and common governance on soil health and management, and (c) Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

·Efficiency: (a) Benefits, (b) Adjustment costs, (c) Administrative burden and (d) Distribution of costs and benefits - this considers how narrowly or broadly the costs or benefits are distributed (e.g. where costs fall more so on a more limited cohort of actors – such as few Member States – the indicator is attributed a more significant score than where costs are spread more evenly -e.g. across all Member States).

·Coherence – highlighting the synergies or not with options under other building blocks, and/or with the broader policy environment    

·Risks for implementation.    

The range for each indicator was set to define the maximum positive and negative effect for that indicator specifically. All options across all building blocks have been assessed using the consistent scale for each indicator, to ensure consistency and comparability in the assessment across building blocks and add-ons. As such, the scoring inherently captures a comparative, relative assessment across indicators. Albeit as the assessment was qualitative, an iterative process with a centralised re-calibration exercise was always expected and planned from the start.

Step 2: A team of experts mapped and assessed impacts of options and the scoring across the indicators, each expert covering between 3-6 options across the building blocks.

Step 3: A re-calibration exercise was carried out after every iteration from the team of experts.. This was to ensure that the ratings were internally coherent and challenged constructively. The scope of the options and evidence of the likely scale of impacts were used to test and validate the relative position of each measure in terms of their economic, environmental and social impacts.

Step 4: A policy/ impact aggregation exercise was implemented upon each step in the delivery of the assessment of options and iteration of the Assessment Sheets. As qualitative and quantitative analyses were carried out for individual option, updated analysis was reflected on and within (where appropriate) the indicator scoring.

Step 5: Validation and quality assurance activities were also taken forward with a separate team of experts.

2Soil health and soil districts (SHSD)

2.1Overview

2.1.1Building block outline

The aim of this building block is to determine the descriptors and descriptor ranges of soil health and to establish soil districts in each Member State. The building block will determine the biological, physical, and chemical status of soil using soil health descriptors and ranges and will establish areas (or ‘districts’) in Member States, in which representative soil samples are taken, and determine to which extent those areas have healthy or unhealthy soils.

2.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

The overarching problem is that soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade. The key problem this building block addresses is sub problem A from the Intervention Logic: Information, data and common governance on soil health and management is lacking or incomplete. This problem occurs due to a range of reasons:

-No agreed method or set of parameters and ranges to assess soil health

-Lack of technological solutions, insufficient digitisation, gaps in research and innovation, etc.

-Complexity of the problem is sometimes difficult to grasp

-Lack of awareness of the importance of soil health

-Focus on short-term benefits without taking account of future costs and income related drivers.

2.1.3Baseline 

Soil health and districts are yet to be defined as it is currently not explicitly written in policy. Although some indicators are monitored across different Member States and there are sets of indicators identified in research programmes at EU level (e.g. through the LUCAS survey), there is no one set of criteria that have been developed and adopted, looking universally at soil health, for the purpose of achieving soil health. There are standard methodologies for the measurement of most soil parameters. LUCAS soil uses them, but this is not systematically the case in all MS methodologies.

Table 2‑1: Policies influencing the baseline for SHSD options

Policy

Relevant Component

Relevance to Soil Health and Districts

Industrial Emissions Directive (IED)

A baseline report is used to assess soil contamination caused by an installation’s activity and where ‘significant’ pollution has been caused, the operation must take the necessary steps to return the soil to baseline level or, alternatively buy additional permits.

The threshold/determinates used to classify what ‘significant soil pollution’ is, could be associated with establishing the determinants for ‘healthy’ and ‘unhealthy’ soil.

Common Agricultural Policy (CAP)

CAP Indicators take into account specific characteristics, including soil and climatic condition, existing farming systems, land use, crop rotation, farming practices, and farm structures, Member States shall define, at national or regional level the minimum requirements for GAEC. GAECs 5, 6 and 7 refer to soil standards which farmers must comply with.

Defining the requirements for GAEC is relevant to defining status of soil health using soil health indicators.

European Statistics

Eurostat carries out a detailed overview of Agri-environmental indicators to monitor the integration of environmental concerns into the CAP at regional, national and EU level.

Soil erosion (mean tonnes per ha per year), soil quality, soil cover and land use change are all included in the 28 Agri-environment indicators. In an agri-environmental context, soil quality describes:

·The capacity of soil to biomass production

·The Input-need to obtain optimal productivity

·The response of soil to climatic variability

·Carbon storage, filtering and buffering capacity.

(Other Agri-environment indicators include irrigation, tillage practices and mineral fertiliser consumption)

Environmental Liability Directive (ELD)

Under the ELD, environmental risk is not covered in the definition of land damage as it is restricted to ‘significant risk to human health being adversely affected’. However, some Member States use a more comprehensive definition which includes a risk to the environment or a risk of violating certain limit values of pollutants.

Defining damaged/unhealthy land is in line with the establishment of ranges and determinants of soil health

The ELD addresses soil contamination which has reached a certain threshold and poses a significant risk to human health (risk to the environment is not considered).

Establishing threshold values, outside of which, soil is classified as contaminated

The definition ‘significant risk of human health’ with regard to the significance thresholds for land damage is narrow (according to the ELD evaluation 2016). Therefore, the ELD impact on the protection of soils may be limited.

Defines ‘land damage’, even if the threshold and range for ‘land damage’ is narrow and a more precise determination is needed

Environmental Crime Directive

To address environmental crime, the Environmental Crime Directive provides guidelines for concepts of:

·Substantial damage

·Activity likely to cause damage to air, soil or water quality or to animal or plants

·Quantity negligible or non-negligible.

Establishing the determinants and threshold of activity causing damage to soil

Nitrates Directive

Designation of Nitrate Vulnerable Zones (NVZs)

Designation of districts to action management practices

Establishment of thresholds applicable to NVZs

Establishment of thresholds/ranges to determine ‘healthy soil’

EU Soil Strategy

The EU Soil Strategy for 2030 sets out a framework and concrete measures to protect and restore soils. The objectives of the EU Soil Strategy for 2030 is to achieve healthy soils by 2050

The EU Soil Strategy has defined soils as healthy when they are in good chemical, biological and physical condition and therefore able to provide as many of the ecosystem services as possible (food production, absorb, store and filter water, provide basis for life, act as a carbon sink etc.).

Floods Directive

Production of flood hazard and risk maps to action flood management plans

Designation of districts to action management/restoration practices

Water Framework Directive (WFD)

The WFD is managed through river basin management plans. A plan must be developed for each river basin district.

Designation of districts to action management/restoration practices

Ambient Air Quality Directives (AAQD)

The EU AAQDs mandates EU Member States to divide their territories into zones and agglomerations to assess air quality

Designation of zones in Member States for the purpose of quality assessment and management

Soil Mission (Horizon Europe)

A Soil Deal for Europe

In 2021, EUR 12 million was dedicated to soil monitoring and research on soil health indicators

EJP (European Joint Programme) Soil 445  

EJP SOIL is a 60-month European Joint Programme Cofund on Agricultural Soil Management to develop knowledge, tools and an integrated research community.

EJP Soil has 9 projects relating to Soil Health and some include the identification of indicators. For example, the aim of the SIREN project is to make an inventory of indicator systems for assessing soil quality. Similarly, the MINOTAUR project aims to identify and select relevant and functional indicators specifically for soil biodiversity.

2.2SHSD – Option 2: Member States define health ranges and districts

2.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

All options under the Soil health and soil districts (SHSD) building block contain:

·EU to define a minimum list of descriptors to define soil health which contain core soil descriptors and set these in law. The provisional minimum list (likely to be updated) contains:

oLand take and soil sealing- net land taken and imperviousness area

oAcidification- pH (all soils)

oTopsoil compaction- Bulk density in topsoil (all uses)

oSubsoil compaction- Bulk density in subsoil (all uses)

oLoss of soil capacity for water retention- soil water holding capacity (all uses)

oLoss of carbon- Soil Organic Carbon (SOC) (all uses except forests)

oSoil erosion and eroded soils- soil erosion rate/risk 

oSalinisation- Electrical Conductivity dS/m (measurement only in dry and coastal areas)

oExcess nutrients: phosphorous- Extractable phosphorus in mg/kg (all uses)

oExcess nutrients: nitrogen- Nitrogen in soil (all uses)

oSoil biodiversity loss- potential soil basal respiration, or alternative soil biodiversity indicators to be defined by Member States such as: Metabarcoding of bacteria and fungi and animals; Abundance and diversity of nematodes; Microbial biomass (all uses); Abundance and diversity of earthworms (cropland)

oSoil contamination- concentration of heavy metals (all uses), concentration of a selection of organic contaminants defined by Member States

·EU to set obligation for Member States to establish soil districts. Member States will have to appoint Soil District Authorities responsible to achieve healthy soils in the district.

·EU to define the conditions, bearing on all descriptors of the 'minimum list' that are within the range indicating 'good' health status, for soil at a sample point to be defined as in 'good' health. It is assumed that the condition will follow the principle 'one out - all out', i.e. it if one soil health descriptor of the 'minimum list' lies outside of the range of values defining 'good' health, then the soil at that sampling point is considered as 'unhealthy'.

·Requirement to appoint an authority for each soil district, with responsibility regarding the setting up and follow up of the relevant processes.

Option 2 also includes the following specific elements:

·Member States to define descriptor range of values to rate soil health status as being 'healthy', it is assumed that Member States will do this for all descriptors in the 'minimum list'.

·Soil districts to be established entirely by Member States without common EU criteria.

The majority of stakeholders recognise the value in defining soil health descriptors and thresholds: several highlighted the benefit that these would play in triggering action as soon as a threshold or range is crossed. In response to the OPC, stakeholders agreed that a number of different chemical, physical, water-related and biological indicators would be either reasonably or very effective to assess soil health, agreeing that a combination of indicators is required to do so effectively. Moreover, several stakeholders highlighted the importance of reflecting ecosystem services and biodiversity, given their importance in addressing the functioning of soils and its services and the minimum levels required to maintain these services. Stakeholders also noted that there has been significant research and consideration of what constitutes soil health over the years, and as such there is a body of evidence already available which can be drawn on. Chemical, physical and biological soil health descriptors must be established with threshold/range values to be able to classify which soils are ‘healthy’ and which soils are at risk 446 and these threshold/range values must be determined taking into consideration the differences in climatic condition, soil type and land use. 447  

With regards to soil districts, stakeholders highlighted the importance of a risk-based approach when establishing soil districts as risks will differ per soil district. Furthermore stakeholders also noted that it would be important to ensure flexibility with regards to the size of soil districts which is considered important from a policy perspective. In addition to this, stakeholders generally believed natural borders should define soil district boundaries.

2.2.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 2

The establishment of soil health descriptors and districts across the EU acts as a facilitating step to allow the implementation of subsequent effective soil health management and restoration.

Under Option 2, the research required by each Member State to define the soil health descriptors and the thresholds/ranges for a select set of descriptors, as well as identifying districts (taking into account soil type, land use and climatic condition) would be progressive and therefore have a positive and significant impact on the provision and use of information for further research and development. However, this research will have an economic impact as administrative burden. This was reiterated by stakeholders who emphasised that there is a lack of knowledge surrounding the physical and biological aspects of soil health. However, there is already a budget of €12million within the Soil Mission dedicated to soil health definition which has the potential to reduce the administrative costs for Member States while it places uncertainty around the additionality of the innovation benefit.  Indeed, the JRC notes that constant research, development and communication with experts is required to harmonise the understanding and reporting of the soil health indicators. 448 Appointing a Soil District Authority will have an economic impact. The cost in doing this has been included in the development of administrative burdens found in section 6.

Regardless of whether Member States or the European Commission determine the soil districts, it is important to recognise that some Member States will have more soil districts than others due to the varied climate, soil type and land use within each Member State. Therefore, depending on the complexity of these parameters, some Member States will have to invest more effort than others in identifying their soil districts and allocating governance responsibilities. To estimate the order of magnitude of costs of soil district, the number of soil districts is assumed to be more than the number of regions but less than the number of provinces (hence between 242-1,166) and may be allowed to cross borders (which may increase complexity). This detail from the EU will put varying amounts of economic impact on the different Member States depending on the number of districts they are expected to establish.

Under Option 2, compared to the baseline, there will be a greater administrative burden for Member State public authorities in terms of staff numbers, allocation, and time due to the complexity and research required to establish and define appropriate soil districts, soil health descriptors and ranges without any common criteria. Costs of establishing soil districts and soil health ranges may differ between Member States and cost more for those which have a greater variety of soil types, climatic condition and land use. Higher costs could be incurred by Member States who choose to define soil districts at a more granular level due to the increase in complexity – as such there may be an incentive for Member States to select a simpler district allocation, in particular where this better aligns with existing governance structures (e.g. establishing districts as administrative units).

There will be a greater cost for Member States to determine soil health indicators and districts for those who have not yet started to develop initiatives in this area - across the EU, the availability of soil information varies. 449 An example of a Member States who has information that can be used to help establish soil health districts and descriptor ranges include Lower Austria’s current soil monitoring activities which provide information required to calculate soil health indicators, however this is limited to information on the following soil threats soil sealing, soil erosion, soil contamination and soil acidification. One Member State stakeholders explained however that they could take information/data from national norms, assessment schemes, international literature and European documents related to the consultation process for a European Soil Health Law to establish descriptor thresholds. Similarly, another Member State stakeholder stated that soil health indicators are already available, and Norway currently has a normative list of values for 58 substances that act as a threshold to define soil as contaminated. Estonia has established specific indictors for monitoring agricultural soil and land degradation processes and include total N (g/kg), total organic carbon (g/kg), Mass of organic layer (kg/m2), pH(CACL2), pH(H2O) Bulk density (kg/m3) and many more using the International Organisation of Standardisation (ISO) methodology. A detailed mapping of which soil health descriptors have been tested in each of the Member States can be found in the table in section 6. On the other hand, some Member States do not have as much information to establish soil health descriptors and ranges/thresholds, for example one stated further discussion and research is required to develop ranges and threshold values for some soil health descriptors.

Evidence and information to support the estimation of administrative burdens is limited, but illustrative estimates have been developed based on expert judgement. The EC will be investing more time in developing soil health descriptors and estimates it will invest 1 FTEs for 1 year to do so. Where Member States are left to develop their own thresholds, each Member State would individually have to invest resource to do so. Assuming a similar level of resource to the EC is replicated instead across all 27 Member States, this option would incur an upfront administrative burden of EUR 2.7 m assuming cost per FTE of EUR 50,000 per annum (although noting that there may be some learning across Member States, and not all Member States may investigate thresholds for all descriptors, both of which would reduce the additional burden).

In addition, Members State would have to invest resource to establish soil health districts. It could be assumed that a similar amount of resource would be invested by each Member State to establish soil health districts, in addition to commissioning a small external study to support their development. This could add an additional EUR 4.73 m in administrative burden. Total administrative burden could be around EUR 121,000 upfront for EC, and EUR 4.86 m for Member State competent authorities.

Table 2‑2: Total administrative burden across SHSD options

Option number 

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

8,100

-

330,000

-

-

330,000

-

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Landowners and farmers will not be directly affected as this soil health and district building block refers to definition. That said, as the soil health descriptors will determine which actions/measures are required for sustainable soil management or/and restoration of soils, it will therefore also have a knock-on, indirect adjustment cost (public authority budgets) of implementing these actions also (considered in the SSM and REST options).

Investment in research (Innovation (productivity and resource efficiency); research (academic and industrial)) would be required to define the ranges and thresholds for each soil health descriptor, which would have an overall positive innovation effect. However, there is already a budget of €12 million within the Soil Mission dedicated to soil health definition which has the potential to reduce the administrative costs for Member States to establish soil health districts and definitions, which places uncertainty around the additionality of the innovation benefit but also the additional administrative burdens presented above.

Environmental – Option 2

The process of defining soil health indicators and soil districts will not have a direct impact on the environment. However, defining soil health descriptors, thresholds and districts is a critical facilitating step necessary to determine the action and measures needed to achieve soils in good health, and hence improve soils and surrounding environment. This, along with other links to building blocks, is discussed further under links/synergies below. Whilst defining soil health indicators and soil districts alone will not have a direct impact on the environment, soil itself has a direct and significant impact on a wide range of ecosystems and the services they provide. Examples of these ecosystems and services include carbon sequestration, air pollution regulation, water quality and availability, biodiversity and prevention and/or limitation of natural hazards such as flooding.

Social – Option 2

Defining soil health descriptors can have a positive and direct impact on the provision and use of information for further research and development, academic projects, validation of modelling outputs, input parameters for modelling of soil processes, fertility and erosion studies, remote sensing analysis and ecosystem service assessments.Error! Bookmark not defined. Defining soil health descriptors has the ability to contribute to future policy needs as healthy, functional soils are linked to many other environmental regulatory areas (e.g. climate law), hence clarity on definitions of healthy soils could better facilitate the design and delivery of linked regulatory areas.

Defining soil health descriptors and districts does not have a direct impact on food safety, food security and nutrition (one of a range of ecosystem services that soil supports, other examples are mentioned in the ‘Environmental’ section above). However, defining and understanding the indicators which determine what makes soil ‘healthy’ helps us to understand soil potential and capacity to fulfil various societal needs such as food production and food security.446  Whilst the act of defining soil health descriptors and districts does not have a direct impact, there is an indirect impact on social well-being as soil health descriptors will be used to measure key degradation and soil health descriptor thresholds will define a loss of ecosystem service.

2.2.3Distribution of effects

Administrative burden will fall on either Member State Competent Authorities (Option 2), a combination of these authorities and the European Commission (Option 3) or all burden will fall on the European Commission (Option 4).

Under Option 2, the direct costs (administrative burdens) of the option will fall only on Member State Competent Authorities. There will be a greater cost to Member States to determine soil health indicators and districts who are already lacking in soil information as, across the EU, the availability of soil information varies.Error! Bookmark not defined. Member States who have already begun to develop soil health descriptors would face less additional costs than Member States who have not. This is supported through the EJP SIREN project which found that whilst most of the 20 Member State countries involved theoretically take soils into account in the ecosystem services assessments by characterising soil functions, the use of soil quality monitoring data to assess soil functions and ecosystem services is not widely taken up.

Defining good soil health plays a key role in delivering inter-generational equity. As a fundamental building block of improving soil quality, this building block has a critical role to play in delivering the environmental, social and economic benefits of healthy soils and avoiding the deterioration of soil health which will have a greater burden on future generations. Moreover, providing meaningful information on the state of soils is important for EU citizens to understand the role of soil for the common good and the ecosystem services they provide, whilst also providing the information required to inform citizens on the health of soil on a particular site (delivered through the soil health certificate (CERT)).

Otherwise, there is no significant driver of a differential impact between different stakeholders and stakeholder types – e.g. between rural and urban areas.

2.2.4Risks for implementation

Where districts are set on the basis of location-specific parameters, some districts may contain several areas with common parameters, but which may be somewhat geographically dispersed. This raises a challenge as to whom would be responsible for these districts. Defining clearly the governance and responsibility for each district is critical to the effective definition of thresholds and undertaking of monitoring and restoration under linked building blocks.

Option 2

There is widespread recognition across stakeholders that the definition of soil health should take into account pedoclimate conditions and land use. Hence Option 2, in allowing Member States to define ranges and thresholds, perhaps provides a benefit in the greater flexibility allowed to define ranges and thresholds which reflect differences in pedoclimatic conditions. Stakeholders broadly agree that districts should be set on the basis of location specific factors, in particular climate, soil type and land-use, and hence allowing districts to vary in terms of size would be beneficial. Stakeholders also noted a precedent for the variation in size in the Groundwater Directive, where the size of bodies - and the consequent number in each Member State - varies significantly). In response to the OPC ‘At the level of a zone homogeneous for pedo-climatic conditions and use’ and ‘At the level of a zone homogeneous for pedo-climatic conditions (whatever the land use)’ together formed the most common response (14% and 8% respectively, together comprising 22%) in response to the spatial level at which soil health should be monitored. This was re-iterated by expert stakeholders where several noted that reference values should vary by climate and soil type.

However, this flexibility also presents a risk that there will be a lack of consistency between Member States’ soil health descriptor thresholds and ranges. This variability would make comparison difficult. This variability could come in: soil district size, number and how they are defined, the particular soil health descriptors for which thresholds are defined and the specific thresholds or ranges defined. This risk is accentuated by the link between this measure and the REST building block. Member States will have an obligation to restore all soils to good health by 2050, and as such there is an incentive to define laxer definitions of soil health descriptor ranges under the building block SHSD Option 2. Indeed stakeholders noted thresholds should be set that motivate actors to take action – i.e. they need to be achievable, but also understandable and easy to measure.

Establishing soil health districts on the basis of pedo-climatic conditions and land use can be costly and complex. As such there is a risk that there will be a lack of true representation of soils when Member States determine the soil districts as some may choose a simpler method to set soil districts rather than determining a number of districts which represent the differences in soil type, climate, land use etc. within each Member State. It was stated in the expert group that if establishing districts is left to the Member States, they may be set on a different basis, for example administrative units due to implementation and administrative costs and therefore not represent the Member states climatic condition, land use and soil type. Indeed, through the various engagement activities Member State stakeholders noted several alternative options for defining districts (potentially highlighting that Member States may adopt different approaches), including: a risk-based approach to defining soil districts to reflect that risks will differ across soil districts (but which may not produce a comprehensive nor consistent mapping of soil health); the historic condition of the soils, and natural geographical borders. Defining soil districts by natural borders was considered by stakeholders important to determine ranges of descriptors to define what the health is and the action to undertake: geology (and soil types), climate, land use / land cover, chemical contamination if needed. However, stakeholders also highlighted that defining districts on the basis of administrative units would be counterproductive and they would not adequately reflect variation in climatic condition, soil type and land use.

If defining soil health ranges are left to Member States, as set out in Option 2, there is a risk that some Member States will invest more than others in developing the system to establish the districts and determine the ranges. Moreover, given the technical complexity in establishing what constitutes ‘good health’, there is also a risk that some Member States do not have access to the necessary skills and expertise to robustly defining soil health ranges, whereas others will call separately on a small pool of experts to help. This risk of investment variation and differences in skill and expertise would have a direct impact on the robustness and completeness of the soil health descriptors, leaving some Member States with a weak soil health definition which does not effectively address soil degradation.

2.2.5Links /synergies

Defining soil health descriptors is crucial to be able to assess the impact of human activity and determine the required actions/measures to either restore unhealthy soils to a healthy status or maintain the good health of the soil through sustainable soil management practices. Defining soil health descriptor ranges and thresholds is necessary to identify which sustainable soil management practices (SSM) are effective to keep soils within the values of a ‘healthy’ range for each soil health descriptor. Similarly, without defining soil health descriptor ranges and thresholds, it would not be known what values to aim for when using soil restoration practices (REST). This is reiterated by stakeholders who stated that ‘The descriptors and ranges will be used for: (1) keeping the soils qualified as ‘healthy’ in that state, (2) enforcing the obligation for Member States to act on soils qualified as ‘unhealthy’’. Hence there is a critical link between the option selected under this building block, and the SSM and REST building blocks – in particular, the thresholds selected here will define the area of land deemed ‘unhealthy’ and requiring restoration. Thresholds and range values are necessary to understand the minimum standard of soil health as exceedance of this causes a critical loss of ecosystem services and classifies soils as ‘unhealthy’. Establishment of soil health thresholds and range values are vital in determining when areas/soils require restoration practices over sustainable soil management practices, and the urgency and quantity of restoration required following the exceedance of the threshold for ‘healthy’ soil (link to Restoration building block). This was reiterated by stakeholders who stated that ‘ranges will define the ambition and the amount of work to be done to restore soil health’. Stakeholders also highlighted the benefit of thresholds as ‘trigger values’ for each soil health descriptor which would then require action when the threshold was crossed.

The impact selecting thresholds and ranges has on the size of areas of land defined as healthy or otherwise against different descriptors and thresholds, is explored in the Information Box in Section 1.6.3.

Defining soil districts and soil health indicators is essential for environmental planning and the monitoring (MON) of soils in these districts.Error! Bookmark not defined. as it defines the indicators against which data needs to be collected and at what resolution. Similarly, the soil health descriptors defined under this building block will be used in the soil health certificates and if these cannot be defined (or aren’t robustly defined), this undermines the effectiveness of CERT2. This is also true for defining soil health on soil passports (PASS), which also require clearly defined information on healthy soils.

There is a variance in the coherence of different options under SHSD when combined with different options under other building blocks. Option 2 is likely inconsistent with monitoring, sustainable soil management and restoration Options 4 as it would be challenging to fully harmonise monitoring and action at EU level where descriptors and descriptor ranges differ by Member States and instead may result in mandating action which does not work towards ‘good health’ as defined for specific Member States.

The Soil health and Soil district building block, will be influential in the size of economic, environmental and social impacts of other building blocks and in particular the restoration building block.

2.2.6Opinions of stakeholders

Opinions received on the obligation to set soil districts and their authority as well as a minimum list of soil health descriptors are presented below, for each EU MS and further major stakeholder types. Information was extracted from written feedback received from MS and other stakeholders. 450 EU MS generally agreed on districts being based on bio-geographic aspects. Thereby, they mostly found MS to be the most suitable actors to define those. Random statistical sampling was also perceived as a possible option. A general consensus also existed regarding a need for certain unity of soil health descriptors across the EU. However, MS emphasised that the descriptors cannot be standardised since ‘health’ varies, depending on the type of soil and its use. Suggestions included common minimum thresholds or an average score out of values chosen from a set by MS. The majority of MS emphasised the need for flexibility for MS.

Table 2‑3: Overview of stakeholder input on SHSD

Obligation to set soil districts and their Authority

Minimum list of soil health descriptors

Austria

·For a general SHL, neither a national nor a parcel level is granular enough;

·Administrative level is not practical and hardly feasible due to administrative heterogeneity;

·Establishment of soil districts is appropriate, but these should be defined by MS, according to biogeographic regions (rather than administrative)

·Core set of contaminants can serve as a starting point and allow for knowledge exchange;

·Their definition on EU-level is unsuitable (should be defined at MS level);

·Minimum thresholds needed but related to huge monitoring efforts;

·National averages are inappropriate 

e.g. a combination of EEA parameters could be suitable, covering specificities of different land uses.

Belgium

The application of ‘homogenous units’ preferred, combined with management scales.

·Common definition across MS needed;

·Common specific values can be tricky since soils differ across regions;

·Sum of several parameters could serve as threshold scores;

·Should be defined at MS level. 

Bulgaria

No answer provided

No answer provided

Croatia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Cyprus

No answer provided

No answer provided

Czechia

The Research Institute for Soil and Water Conservation provides soil monitoring in the CZ. Observes pollution of agricultural soil, focused on risky elements and persistent organic pollutants, evaluates and judges regional environmental load with pollutants, including the related geographical information system, using Homogeneous and Statistical units.)

Easily measurable indicators applicable to the performance of public administration should be defined. The parameters would be different according to soil types and land use, for agricultural land, for forest land, for other land, including land in urban areas.

Denmark

No answer provided

No answer provided

Estonia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Finland

·Parcel level is too narrow for large countries;

·Administrative level covers too many different land use and land types;

·District level allows flexibility for MS;

·Defined areas should be large and include hot-spot areas;

·Districts' definition based on soil natural characteristics;

·Randomised sampling also possible. 

·Gradual increase of monitoring coverage and related relevant indicators;

·MS should decide on descriptors relevant to them. 

France

No answer provided

·Minimum list of soil contaminants and setting their threshold values rejected. (Risk-based approach considering land use preferred). 

Germany

·Administrative level meaningless since it is based on average values;

·Statistical units the most preferred since MS are responsible. 

·Too much effort if to be defined by MS;

·Varies depending on soil type. 

Greece

No answer provided

No answer provided

Hungary

·A common “Soil District Manual” should be developed to ensure that MSs apply the same methods and provision for determining districts and zones 

No answer provided

Ireland

Districts could be defined by MS with homogeneous characteristics (e.g. concerning land use and geoclimatic conditions). Geological Survey Ireland applied this approach, could be extended. 

If statistical units are to be used, then a minimal number of those should be determined. As soils and soil health are principally a function of the underlying geology, age, climate, and use, it would seem that the best unit of health determination should be based on the distribution of the main soil types in a nation (which is influenced by the functions listed).

Italy

·Defining soil health based on ‘sites’ is not optimal since it can cover different soil types;

·Districts could simplify reporting;

·Should be identified by MS. 

·Soil health cannot only be explained by soil contamination (e.g. excessive salination etc. also relevant). 

Latvia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Lithuania

Zoning might be sufficient for EU/national level but farming level needs parcel-approach. 

Scientifically speaking, it should contain several ranges. However, this goes along with high bureaucratic efforts. 

Luxembourg

·The definition of ‘sites’ should be based on the pollution itself;

·Zoning should consider main land use type;

·Should be set by MS. (CMS)

·Soil health definition depends on land use;

·MS should be able to include further descriptors if needed;

·Link to dangerous substances not recommended since it would not be complete. (CMS)

Malta

No answer provided

No answer provided

Netherlands

·Responsibility with MS (NL 1111202)

·Start set of descriptors should be scientifically proven (NL 11112022);

·Descriptor ranges to be defined by MS (NL 11112022);

·Horizontal approach towards risk assessment methodologies but autonomy for MS to define thresholds;

·Soil health defined by the ability to provide ES. 

Poland

No answer provided

No answer provided

Portugal

The definition of homogeneous methodology is crucial.

·Predefined set of thresholds for chemical, biological and physical parameters on EU level demanded;

·Ranges to be defined by MS.

Romania

Regarding use of homogenous units, this should be avoided. Instead, the reference intervals depending on the type of use (agricultural, forestry, pastures, etc.) should be used.

List on EU-level supported but with flexibility for MS to set thresholds. 

Slovakia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Slovenia

No answer provided

·Defined by the level of quality of an ES provided;

·Set of parameters for all land uses should be given. 

Spain

Using pedo-climatic or litho-climatic zones or units was suggested. A possible definition for soil litho-climatic unit could be: a geographical domain with a minimum extension, which can be mapped at a given scale, with homogeneus lithologic features developed in a given climatic zone.

·Common list on EU level should be simple and economically feasible;

·Depends on land use type.

Sweden

·Soil health is a MS topic 

·Soil health is a MS topic 

Other public authority

·Landscapes should define districts; Responsibility with MS. 451  

·Descriptors should start simple and take a phased/tier-based approach. 452

Farmers

No answer provided

No answer provided

Foresters

No answer provided

No answer provided

Land owners / land managers

No answer provided

No answer provided

Industry (businesses and business associations)

·The need for defining soil districts depends on how data is supposed to be aggregated;

·Building zones based on scientific characteristics and land use instead of administrative boundaries. 453  

·Definition based on soil type, not land use. 454  

·Definition based on land use. 455

·Definition based on ecosystem service provided. 456

·Flexibility should be granted to MS to consider already existing soil legislation. 457  

·Should be defined by MS. n=2 458

·District definition should happen on local level. 459  

·Descriptor should consider the acceptable risk related to the type of land use. n=5. 460

·Indicators should be easy to measure and economically feasible. n=2 461

·Ranges for descriptors are not feasible because of the high number of different soil types. 462  

·Ranges should be district-specific. n=2 463  

Civil society (NGOs)

·Registered parcel/plot/site more adequate than soil districts. 464

No answer provided

Research and Academia

·Definition of soil districts necessary to make descriptors applicable to something; Responsibility with MS. 465

·The list established by SIREN should be used for descriptors; Descriptors should start simple and take a phased/tier-based approach. 466

Summary assessment against indicators

Option 2 would be most suited to Member States which already have knowledge regarding the health of their soils and how this is determined and would enable action to be implemented without delay. However, knowledge is varied between Member States and defining soil health districts and soil health descriptor ranges at this level directly impacts upon other building blocks in terms of their general feasibility and choice of Option and could be considered incompatible with other building block Options. Moreover, Option 2 would likely result in a lower benefit in comparison to Options 3 and 4 as it would create a variable system which is not comparable between Member States. For example, there would be variation in Soil district characteristics and the range of soil health descriptors for which thresholds are defined. On the assumption that common criteria could prevent Member States from defining simpler solutions with less effort, Option 2 has the potential to result in a lower admin cost in comparison to option 3 but higher than Option 4. However, there is a higher probability that the technical input from the EC under policy Option 3 will result in lower administrative burden in comparison to Option 2 as the technical complexity placed on each Member State is reduced. In addition to this, the highest risk of Option 2 is the general lack of consistency between Member States and that soil health districts will become administrative units.

Table 2‑4: Overview of impacts of option 2

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health, and will influence benefits achieved through SSM and REST

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

Key benefit, in particular through appointment of Soil District Authorities. But benefit curtailed relative to Option 3 given risks to implementation.

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Improvement of data, information and governance key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health, and will influence costs of action under SSM and REST

Administrative burden

-

Low administrative burden (< EUR 1m upfront or ongoing)

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Burden to define descriptors falls on Member States – some have already begun to take action whereas others have not.

Coherence

+/-

Option less coherent with some options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

--

Highest risk of variance across Member States in the approach to defining thresholds and districts; risk of limited soil health expertise across Member States to define thresholds and districts

2.3SHSD – Option 3: Some common EU descriptor ranges and Member States define districts with common criteria

2.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

Option 3 contains several specific elements:

·EU defines thresholds or range of values to rate soil health status as being good, for each soil type, climatic condition and land use, for the following limited set of descriptors in the minimum list. A provisional set of thresholds (likely to be updated) have been developed by the EU for the descriptors on the minimum list (this does not cover all indicators on the minimum list) as presented in the table below.

·Soil health ranges are developed by the EU for a selected set of parameters, based on available scientific knowledge. The remaining four descriptors are to be monitored by Member States

·Soil districts to be established by Member States, following a set of mandatory criteria on homogeneity defined by the EU (i.e. homogeneous pieces of land, in terms of pedo-climatic conditions, land capability and land use), and bearing upon: maximum share of surface allocated to land uses other than the dominant land use in the soil district; maximum standard deviation in the values taken by the descriptors of the 'minimum list' between samples taken in the soil district (using the sampling procedures defined in the thematic area MON on monitoring).

In a response to the feasibility for the EU to set common sampling/strategy processes for different soil health indicators, one stakeholder has detailed the importance of classifying soil health indicators stating they must be ‘context specific’ and reflect locality and that the JRC has a methodology for soil districts and soil health per district by SOC/clay ratio which must now be made operational.

Table 2‑5: Provisional set of descriptor thresholds

Aspect of soil degradation

Selected soil descriptors

Ranges for soil health

Derogations (from both monitoring and achieving ranges by 2050(#))

Loss of soil capacity for water retention

Soil water holding capacity (all uses)

Threshold to be set by MS for each soil district, at a satisfactory level to mitigate the impact of extreme rain or drought, accounting as well for artificial areas (EU guidance to be developed)

n/a

Loss of carbon

Soil Organic Carbon (SOC) (all uses except forests)

- For organic soils: respect EU targets set at national level under the NRL (wetlands);
- For managed mineral soils: SOC/Clay ratio > 1/13; MS can apply a corrective factor where specific climatic conditions would justify it, taking into account the actual SOC content in permanent grasslands.

Heavily modified soils*

Soil erosion and eroded soils

erosion rate/risk

At soil district level:
no eroded soils or unaddressed unsustainable erosion rate or risk (>2 tonnes/hectare/year)

Badlands and other natural areas, heavily modified soils

Excess nutrients: phosphorous

Extractable phosphorus in mg/kg (all uses)

<[30-50] ppm; MS to select the maximum threshold between the two values

Heavily modified soils

Salinisation

Electrical Conductivity dS/m (measurement only in dry and coastal areas)

<4 dS m−1;

Naturally saline soils must be excluded, heavily modified soils

Subsoil compaction

Bulk density in “subsoil” (B horizon) (all uses); MS can replace it with equivalent parameter and range

Sandy <1.8; Silty <1.65; Clayey <1.47; MS can replace this with equivalent parameter and range.
 

Heavily modified soils

Soil contamination

- heavy metals: As, Sb, Cd, Co, Cr (total), Cr (VI), Cu, Hg, Pb, Ni, Tl, V, Zn (all uses)
- a selection organic pollutants defined by MS

MS to achieve reasonable assurance that no unacceptable risk for human health and the environment exist

Soils naturally high in heavy metals

Excess nutrients: nitrogen

Nitrogen in soil (all uses)

No ranges;

Heavily modified soils

Acidification

pH (all soils)

No ranges

Heavily modified soils

Soil biodiversity loss

Potential soil basal respiration
Additionally, MS can select other soil biodiversity indicators such as:
- Metabarcoding of bacteria, fungi and animals
- Abundance and diversity of nematodes
- Microbial biomass (all uses)
- Abundance and diversity of earthworms (cropland)

No ranges

Heavily modified soils

Topsoil compaction

Bulk density in “topsoil” (A horizon) (all uses)

No ranges

Heavily modified soils

Separate assessment and monitoring

Land take and soil sealing

Net land taken and imperviousness area

(targets set voluntarily by MS)

 

Notes: *Heavily modified soils: soils where the provision of ecosystem services is almost completely hampered to such a degree that it is almost impossible to restore (such as sealed soils); (#) derogations require separate mapping and monitoring of derogated areas.    

2.3.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 3

The additional administrative burden on Member States public authorities in terms of staff numbers, allocation, and time to establish soil districts and define soil health descriptor ranges would be more than in the baseline but less than Option 2 as the EC would have set some common criteria for soil district establishment and some common EU thresholds for soil descriptors – in theory this would somewhat decrease the administrative burden of individual Member States. In addition to this, it would be expected that if the EC is establishing definitions once, that the EC can do so more efficiently than 27 Member States can do so individually as under Option 2. However, this cost saving is dependent on the range of determinants and criteria for districts that are commonly defined by the EC – the smaller the set of descriptors for which ranges are set, the lower the administrative burden savings.

However, where Member States are required to follow the mandatory criteria to establish the districts, this may restrict the ability (and consequently the number) of Member States defining districts using a simpler, less costly process – e.g. based on administrative units. Hence under this assumption costs for some Member States may be higher than under Option 2.

The evidence available on which to estimate additional administrative burdens is sparse. However, illustrative estimates can be derived based on expert judgement. Under Option 3, there would still be an additional cost to defining districts – the EC would incur a small cost to define its mandatory criteria (0.5 FTE, or EUR 60,500) in addition to Member States investing effort to define the districts following the mandatory criteria. Assuming this is a more complex process (whereas under Option 2 many Member States may opt to define them as simple administrative units), the costs for Member States could be higher here, and could be assumed to be around 2 FTEs plus an external support project (total EUR 5.4m). Total additional upfront administrative burden to the EC could be around EUR 181,500 and around EUR 5.54m to Member States.

Table 2‑6: Total administrative burden across SHSD options

Option number 

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 3

12,000

-

370,000

-

-

-

380,000

-

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental – Option 3

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Social – Option3

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2

2.3.3Distribution of effects

Under Option 3, the direct costs (administrative burdens) of the option will fall mainly on Member State Competent Authorities, with some additional small costs for the EC. Like policy option, there will still be a greater cost to Member States to determine soil health indicators and districts who are already lacking in soil information as, across the EU, the availability of soil information varies. Member States who have already begun to develop soil health descriptors will still face less additional costs than Member States who have not under this policy option.

2.3.4Risks for implementation

Due to the input from the European Commission, and thus limited flexibility, Option 3 will lead to greater comparability and consistency with regards to soil health descriptor ranges/thresholds but also the determination of soil districts in comparison to Option 2. Nonetheless, Member States will have an obligation to restore all soils to good health by 2050 and there is still a risk of variation between Member States as some may work around the mandatory criteria and set threshold/ranges which have a lower impact than others, although this risk is lower under Option 3 in comparison to Option 2.

In comparison to Option 2, the high technical burden on the Member States of defining descriptor ranges and districts is somewhat lower due to the common criteria set by the EC. However, like Option 2, expertise would still be required to explore the remaining descriptors for which thresholds are not set at EU level and as such, there is a high risk of variation with regards to the remaining descriptors and thus a lack of consistency and comparability between Member States.

An additional risk for Option 3 is the extent at which the EC can define common criteria for descriptors and districts taking into consideration the variation in climatic condition, soil type and land use across all Member States. Although this is a risk for all Options this risk is higher in Option 3 in comparison to 2 (but this risk is highest in Option 4 and is explored in greater detail below).

2.3.5Links /synergies

The links identified for Option 2 also apply here. Again, coherence varies between different options under different building blocks. Option 3 is more suited to Options 3 and 4 of building blocks MON, REST and SSM as the common criteria set out by the EU provides more consistency between Member States than Option 2, however the remaining variation may still create difficulties in fully harmonising monitoring, measures and actions under those building blocks. In addition to this, the remaining variation under Option 3 could limit the effectiveness of soil health certificates and passports due to the variation of ranges of the remaining descriptors. On the other hand, Option 3 has greater compatibility with Options 2 and 3 of other building blocks as the common criteria set by the EU acts as a target baseline for Member States to work towards.

2.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

If the EU defines central, common criteria for the establishment of soil districts and provides some common ranges for soil descriptors, comparability and consistency between Member States is likely to be higher than under Option 2, whilst Member States still have flexibility to determine some descriptor ranges where the variation could be greatest depending on local characteristics. Furthermore, Option 3 has a lower administrative burden and is generally less costly than Option 2 on the Member States due to input from the European Commission and the lower technical burden placed upon the Member States. Coherence with other building blocks has therefore the potential to be higher under Option 3 than Option 2.

Table 2‑7: Overview of impacts of option 3

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health, and will influence benefits achieved through SSM and REST

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Key benefit, in particular through appointment of Soil District Authorities. Given lowest implementation risks, benefits anticipated to be greatest under this option

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Improvement of data, information and governance key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health, and will influence costs of action under SSM and REST

Administrative burden

-

Low administrative burden (< EUR 1m upfront or ongoing)

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Burden to define descriptors partly falls on Member States – some have already begun to take action whereas others have not.

Coherence

+

Option fairly coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

-

Some risk of variance across Member States and technical complexity for EC remains, but both are lower than under Option 2 and 4 respectively

2.4SHSD Option 4: All descriptor ranges and soil districts defined at EU-level 

2.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

Option 4 contains several specific elements:

·EU to define thresholds or range of values to rate soil health status as being good, for all descriptors in the minimum list. So far, possible ranges and thresholds identified for a set of descriptors as presented under Option 3 above.

·Soil districts to be established entirely by EU, based on a set of criteria on homogeneity bearing upon: maximum share of surface allocated to land uses other than the dominant land use in the soil district; maximum standard deviation in the values taken by the descriptors of the minimum list between samples taken in the soil district (using the sampling procedures defined in the thematic area MON on monitoring).

2.4.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 4

The key difference in impacts between this and other options under the building block is the administrative burden. The evidence available on which to estimate additional administrative burdens is sparse. However, illustrative estimates can be derived based on expert judgement. Under Option 4, the EC would take on the task of defining districts – costs are uncertain, but an illustrative estimate is that this may require an additional ‘medium’ cost, plus two external expert support projects to assist (implicating total a one-off burden of EUR 863,000 for the EC). Total upfront administrative burdens could be around EUR 984,000 for the EC, and EUR 405,000 for Member States.

Table 2‑8: Total administrative burden across SHSD options

Option number 

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 4

66,000

-

27,000

-

-

-

93,000

-

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Defining the soil health indicators and their ranges for all indicators at EU level will better ensure a “level playing field and high level of environmental and health protection”. 467

Environmental

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Social

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

2.4.3Distribution of effects

As all additional burden is taken on by the European Commission in this Option, there is very little distributional risk.

2.4.4Risks for implementation

Option 4 presents the lowest risk in terms of comparability and consistency in implementation across Member States, and ensuring consistency in ambition with respect to implementing SSM practices and restoration of soils to good health (REST). This can have indirect positive impacts, for example on biodiversity when you consider biological soil health descriptors in comparison to Options 2 and 3 where descriptors may not be as aligned.

However, defining soil districts and ranges for soil health descriptors at EU level is likely to be an incredibly complex, costly and time-consuming undertaking. This is demonstrated by the EEA’s report 468 which explores the complexity, varying metrics, and associated limitations of defining common descriptors and thresholds to define soil health. One manifestation of this risk is where a set of generic descriptors are defined but which would be detrimental to soil health if they are not specific enough and consider the variation in climatic condition, soil type and land use of each Member State. This is reiterated by stakeholders who noted that stating that the design of the soil health descriptors and thresholds values need to take into account the diversity of environmental and socio-economic factors within the EU. Alternatively, there is a risk of significant delay if the EC decide to conduct the research required to establish descriptor ranges at EU level taking into account the variation between Member States. Stakeholders emphasised this risk through the engagement activities – for example stakeholders stressed that what determines soil health is dependent on location, soil type, and other parameters, noting that some flexibility in the approach would be advantageous, in particular following a learning-by-doing or adaptive management approach as was the case under the Water Framework Directive.

The concern around a lack of flexibility under Option 4 was highlighted by stakeholders noted that Member States should have the flexibility to define soil health descriptor thresholds to responds to their specific circumstances and challenges. This was reiterated by another stakeholder who stated that Member States should set thresholds in accordance to their specific situations.

2.4.5Links /synergies

The links identified for Option 2 also apply here. Defining soil health districts and descriptor ranges at EU level through Option 4, if done with location specificity in mind, may enhance consistency between Member States. If this is the case, this consistency and alignment, along with the Options chosen under the restoration building block, may have a greater, indirect impact on public health in comparison to Options 2 and 3. In addition to this, defining the range of soil health descriptors at EU level will determine the total surface of land in the EU which is classified as unhealthy. This, along with the Option chosen for the restoration building block, may indirectly affect the cost of soil restoration required (surface x cost per unit of surface) (REST). With this in mind, it could be argued that Option 4 is the most coherent with the other building blocks Option 4 as to implement Option 4 of building block monitoring and restoration you are most likely to need the most consistency across all Member States. In addition to this, Option 4 is also suitable alongside Option 2 of the monitoring and sustainable soil management building blocks as clear districts and ranges have been set which would then allow Member States to conduct their own monitoring/management.

2.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

Whilst administrative costs are lowest under Option 4, it would be technically difficult, costly and time-consuming to establish a representative set of soil health descriptor ranges which are suitable for all Member States at EU level. For example, setting the threshold/ranges values for soil health descriptor acidification to the extent that it is specific and representative to each Member State would be challenging.

Table 2‑9: Overview of impacts of option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health, and will influence benefits achieved through SSM and REST

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

Key benefit, in particular through appointment of Soil District Authorities. But benefit curtailed relative to Option 3 given risks to implementation.

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Improvement of data, information and governance key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct impact, but is critical foundation for action to achieve good soil health, and will influence costs of action under SSM and REST

Administrative burden

-

Low administrative burden (< EUR 1m upfront or ongoing)

Distribution of costs and benefits

0

Burden to define descriptors falls on EC.

Coherence

+

Option coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

---

Technical complexity risks that EC define thresholds that are not optimal across all locations, too high-level, or process is prolonged

3Monitoring (MON)

3.1Overview

3.1.1Building block outline

The aim of this building block is to improve monitoring of the status of soil across the EU, and subsequently the effectiveness of the measures taken towards achieving healthy soils.

3.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

The overarching problem (from the Intervention Logic) is that Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade. The key problem specific to this building block is: sub problem A- Information from the Intervention logic: data and common governance on soil health and management is lacking or incomplete. This problem is driven by a range of drivers:

·No agreed method or parameters to assess soil health

·Lack of technological solutions, insufficient digitisation, gaps in research and innovation, etc.

·Complexity of the problem is sometimes difficult to grasp

·Lack of awareness of the importance of soil health

·Focus on short-term benefits without taking account of future costs and income related drivers.

3.1.3Baseline 

Despite standard methodologies for measuring soil descriptors, and LUCAS providing harmonised measurement of some soil parameters, the current state of soil monitoring across the EU is varied, incomplete and in general not harmonised across the EU and as a result, lacks consistency and comparability.

Table 3‑1: Relevant policies to baseline for MON

Programme/ Policy

Relevant Component

Relevance to Monitoring

EU Soil Observatory (EUSO) & The Land Use/Cover area frame survey (LUCAS soil)

The Land Use/Cover area frame survey (LUCAS) is an EU wide Land use/cover data collection survey which is carried out every 3 years and is next planned for 2022 and includes field survey and a photointerpretation campaign.

LUCAS Soil currently provides harmonised measurement of some soil parameters across the EU. A selection of Member States use LUCAS soil data to complement their national monitoring system they have in place 469 .

Information collected from LUCAS includes Current land cover and use; environmental information such as irrigation; landscape features; photos, for example crop photos; topsoil sample and grassland survey. Soil samples collected in previous surveys have provided measurements for organic carbon content, soil texture, soil structure and soil permeability.

LUCAS data is used to monitor EU policies and programmes such as Common Agricultural Policy (CAP), Soil Thematic Strategy, Biodiversity Strategy for 2030, Farm to Fork Strategy, EU climate action and the European Green Deal, 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development

EJP (European Joint Programme) Soil 470  

EJP SOIL is a 60-month European Joint Programme Cofund on Agricultural Soil Management to develop knowledge, tools and an integrated research community.

EJP Soils objectives include enhancing the understanding of soil management by targeting climate change adaptation and mitigation; food security and ecosystem services and; soil education across Europe. Eleven new soil projects are being introduced to address research gaps for example SOC sequestration, soil biodiversity.

There are 8 projects specifically related to Soil data & Monitoring, mapping and modelling. (SCALE, SIREN (completed),, MINOTAUR, CLIMASOMA (completed), SensRes, ProbeField, SERENA, AGROECOseqC).

The SIREN project by EJP involved 20 MS countries and began in February 2021, the project involved a stocktake amongst EJP Member States use of soil data in ecosystem services assessment (if they do this and how) and, if they don’t, the project collated the knowledge gaps and challenges facing policy implementation. The SIREN project has created a recommendation on a tiered soil health monitoring system and found harmonisation of soil health indicators were favoured by most but there was concern over the methodology used to assess the indicators as methodology traditionally varies between Member States and so there was resistance towards standardisation of methodology. Detailed mapping of soil health indicators by Member State can be found in section 6.

EJP Soil is beginning a course of action to validate a select number of transfer functions for soil parameter measurements, this is being done by taking double samples and measuring them when with national or LUCAS soil methods.

Industrial Emission Directive (IED)

IED aims to prevent pollution through the application of Best Available Techniques (BAT). A baseline report is used to monitor and report on soil contamination (pollution occurrences on soil) and be used as a reference point to monitor any changes in the level of soil contamination. Where ‘significant’ pollution has been caused, the operation must take the necessary steps to return the soil to baseline level or, alternatively buy additional permits.

Whilst the scope of the IED is limited, it does include environmental protection obligations such as reporting on soil contamination through the formulation of a report and monitoring the steps to return the soil to baseline level.

Common Agricultural Policy CAP

·All Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions (GAECs)

·Member States shall define, at national level the minimum requirements for GAEC. CAP indicators are developed taking into account specific characteristics, including soil and climatic condition, existing farming systems, land use, crop rotation, farming practices, and farm structures 

All GAECs are relevant to soil management to varying extent (direct / indicrect) and its capacity to provide ecosystem services and set specific requirements which are to be met/monitored

Environmental Crime Directive (ECD)

(ECD aims to enhance compliance with the EU environment protection legislation by supplementing administrative sanctions regime with criminal law penalties. The proposal has not yet entered into law). Current changes include an obligation for Member States to collect reliable statistical data and to support and assist people who report environmental offenses and cooperate with law enforcement.

The draft directive requires Member States to “reflect on ’aggravating factors’ such as the extent to which the offence caused destruction or irreversible or long-lasting damage to an ecosystem and two ‘mitigating circumstances’ such as the extent to which the offender restores nature to its previous condition.”

Nitrates Directive

Protecting surface waters and groundwater against pollution by nitrates from agricultural sources. One main implementation point of the Nitrates Directive is national monitoring and reporting.

·Member States develop and implement monitoring programmes to assess the effectiveness of action programmes

·Monitoring repeated every 4 years, unless previous concentrations were low and a rise in levels is not expected (8 years)

·Commission can provide monitoring guidelines

Monitoring result summary provided to the Commission every 4 years.

Monitoring nitrate content of waters and selected points and reporting impact of nitrate action plans on agricultural practices has a direct impact on soil health

Water Framework Directive

Framework for the protection of inland surface waters, transitional waters, coastal waters and groundwater through management plans and programmes of measures

·Member States establish monitoring programmes and sites

·Member States are to provide monitoring network maps and select monitoring parameters in addition to a core set of parameters

·Member States to submit summary reports of their monitoring programmes for the first river basin management plan

Monitoring, reporting and evaluation which addresses agricultural activities which can also impact soil health

EU Soil strategy

·Restoring degraded soils is a common standard.

Soil data and monitoring- actions from the European Commission include:

·Considering provisions on monitoring and reporting on the condition of soil, developing national and EU schemes already in existence and provide a legal basis for LUCAS

·EU-wide harmonised monitoring of the evolution in soil organic carbon content and carbon stocks

·Integration of a pollution module into LUCAS

In implementing the EUSO:

·Identify soil monitoring gaps (with the contribution of the European join programme on agricultural soil management)

·Alongside reliable soil indicators, develop a soil dashboard which includes trends and foresight

·Develop an EU inventory of soil biota to monitor soil biodiversity

·EU wide Monitoring of soil condition, restoration progression and evolution of SOC content

·

National Emission Ceilings (NEC) directive

The NEC directive requires Member States to report air pollutant emission inventories to track progression and ensure compliance and establish National Air Pollution Control Programmes

Measures include monitoring diffuse contamination of agricultural soils and monitoring ammonia emissions with the aim to promote organic fertiliser

European Environment Agency (EEA) reporting/Environmental monitoring

·Indicators- EEA indicators support policy making by displaying the status of each indicator. The EEA soil specific indicator is Land and Soil, with code Indicator- LSI003.

·State of the Environment Report (SOER 2020)

The EEA indictor ‘Land and Soil’ sub indicators include:

·Land take

·Soil moisture

·imperviousness and imperviousness change

·organic soil carbon

·progress in the management of contaminated sites

The ‘progress in the management of contaminated sites’ indicator is included in the SOER 2020. Indicator Parameters aim to provide an insight into the current level of management of contaminated sites through voluntary reporting on contaminated sites by European Countries. The SOER 2020 also stated that future attention on monitoring the effects of emerging contaminants, for example microplastics, is required and looking forward to 2030, to guide sustainable soil management and enhance the early warning of exceedance of critical, thresholds, representative and harmonised soil monitoring is required across Europe.

Sewage Sludge Directive (SSD)

The SSD aims to prevent heavy metals in sewage and sludge exceeding limits to protect the environment, humans, animals and plants (concentration limits of heavy metals cadmium; copper; nickel; lead; zinc; mercury and chromium are set by the directive) and increase the amount of sewage sludge used in agriculture.

Monitoring and regular reporting by Member States to the European Commission on the SSD every three years and the assessment of soil contamination for heavy metals prior to spreading sewage sludge

The Infrastructure for Spatial information in the European Community (INSPIRE) Directive

INSPIRE Directive aims to create EU spatial data infrastructure for policy. INSPIRE directive datasets are listed under 34 themes (one of which is soil) and requires Member States to adopt implementing rules (IR) to ensure data is compatible.

Member States to establish soil spatial information and manage compatible spatial datasets

Renewable Energy Directive (RED) II

Article 10 on Agricultural feedstock for the production of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels

Agricultural feedstock should be produced using practices which are in line with the protection of soil organic carbon and soil quality. Therefore, soil organic carbon and soil quality are included in monitoring systems

Soil Mission (Horizon Europe)

A Soil Deal for Europe

In 2021, EUR 12 million was dedicated to soil monitoring and research on soil health indicators

A number of Member States have existing soil monitoring schemes in place, most of which were developed in the 1990s (countries include Austria, Southern Belgium, Bulgaria, Switzerland, Germany, France, Hungary, Iceland, Italy, Netherlands, Portugal, Slovenia and Sweden). These deploy a variety of monitoring sites, sampling methods (for example random sampling and judgemental sampling) and sampling areas (which range from 5 m² to 1ha), thus showing a current lack of consistency and comparability across the EU. Further detail on the extent of existing monitoring programmes at national level, and their coverage of different descriptors can be seen in section 6.

The Land Use/Cover area frame survey (LUCAS) is an EU wide Land use/cover data collection survey, the latest survey took place between March and September 2022 and included a field survey and photointerpretation campaign. LUCAS Soil currently provides harmonised measurement of some soil parameters across the EU and could act as a reference for comparability of national measurements. A selection of Member States already uses LUCAS soil data to complement the national monitoring system they have in place.

Despite the above efforts to gather and report data and information on soils, in summary, soil monitoring remains varied across the EU with regards to territorial level (national/regional/local). Whilst many Member States have soil data, the data is often not yet shared publicly in accordance with the mechanism of the INSPIRE Directive and is therefore not yet sufficient to ensure coherent monitoring across the EU. Stakeholders emphasised the key issue presently is the lack of harmonisation of approaches to collect and compare data. The discrepancies between Member States, and the fact that some Member States have set monitoring processes in place whilst others do not, was apparent in the evidence provide by stakeholders, who noted for example:

·Austria monitors land take and soil sealing and in some parts soil contamination also. Austria federal states began soil monitoring in 1990 and soil characteristics include pH, organic matter, heavy metals and metalloids and soil nutrient availability (P, K).

·Both Flanders and Czechia highlighted the lack of soil organic matter monitoring, but Flanders actively monitors soil sealing, remediation and erosion risk and Czechia has systems in place to monitor soil erosion, a system for evidence of contaminated locations and agrochemical testing of soil.

·Germany does monitor soil organic carbon stocks and changes, although limited to forest and agricultural soils.

·Denmark has an extensive sampling programme measuring soil organic carbon contents.

·Estonia have a specific National Soil Monitoring System in place as part of the National Environmental Monitoring System which is currently covering agricultural soils in 30 monitoring sites

·Croatia and Malta do not have any official and consistent monitoring of soil and land degradation processes in place. 

In the 2017 ‘Gap assessment in current soil monitoring networks across Europe for measuring soil functions, where Van Leeuwen et al. assessed soil attributes which can be used as indicators of soil functions (primary production, water purification and regulation, carbon sequestration and climate regulation, soil biodiversity and habitat provisioning and recycling of nutrients) and compared these to national, regional and EU wide soil monitoring networks. The comparison highlighted not only a variation in indicator methodology across countries but also an under representation of biological and physical soil attributes such as microbial biomass (biological) and bulk density (physical) In addition to this, the variation in indicator methodology across countries was apparent. 471 This was reiterated by stakeholders who highlighted that for some territories, there is no common soil sampling and laboratory methodology across the various laboratories undertaking analysis. In addition, stakeholders explained that if a foreign laboratory is used for analysis, sample collection and transportation conditions may be in line with the practices of the foreign laboratory as opposed to their own.

3.2MON Option 2: Sampling and data collection left to Member States

3.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

All options under the MON building block contain the following elements:

·Obligation for Member States to monitor in-situ and report on current status of soil health at least every 5 years, for all soil districts and for all soil descriptors of the minimum list (defined in SHSD). Provisional soil health monitoring parameter(s) and expected actions following monitoring are displayed in the table below.

·Remote monitoring at EU level of aspects linked with soil health, such as the following parameters: imperviousness, land cover, soil moisture deficit, and to report on it at least every 3 years with a maximum delay of 2 years since the measurement.

·EU to establish a legal basis for LUCAS as the EU oversight system.

·Provision of mandate on the access to land, use of data and privacy issues for the LUCAS soil survey. This includes provision of the legal basis to ensure access to land is granted by landowners.

·Assumption that remote sensing data is processed at EU level and made available to Member States.

Option 2 also includes some elements specific to this option:

·Member States to define the method for measuring the soil parameters, based on an indicative set of standards proposed by the EU; if not using the indicated methods Member States should use the available transfer functions to translate the measured values into values consistent with LUCAS soil methods

·Member States to define as well other elements of the methodology not described in the standards concerning (including as relevant: time, seasonality, depth) for all soil health descriptors in the minimum list.

Work is already underway to develop transfer functions from Member State level monitoring programmes to LUCAS and planned for delivery early 2024. Although this currently only focuses on chemical and physical parameters.

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for Member States to monitor soil health in their national territory and report on it. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. ‘Totally agree’ was also the most common response across all stakeholder types, with Business Associations being the only exception, where ‘somewhat agree’ was the most frequent response followed by ‘totally agree’).

Stakeholders noted that there are different steps to data collection: sampling, lab work, interpretation of data, organisation of data in a database and reporting. It was noted that the level of standardisation required would differ across different steps and hence it is important to consider where standardisation is most needed. With respect to laboratory analysis, stakeholders highlighted that ISO standards already exist and are available for all labs to follow. Alongside monitoring, stakeholders also highlighted the importance in (and benefit of obligating) reporting across Member States, in particular achieving standardisation across Member States.

3.2.2Assessment of impacts

Economic

With regards to soil sampling, site preparation and sample collection incur time, capacity and economic impacts448. Due to the differences in soil health descriptors, a variety of sampling techniques will be required as presented in the table below.

In addition to this, transport of soil samples to the laboratory will endure an economic impact, in particular where transportation of samples needs to meet specific conditions (e.g. if samples are required to maintain soil moisture levels)448. Examples of such conditions were provided by stakeholders. For example, one noted that its Soil Department requires their samples for mineral nitrogen (nitrate and ammonium) must be sampled, stored and transported within 24 hours, with a temperature <5°C (biological parameters must be stored under cool conditions) and any DNA/RNA analysis must be frozen on field and requires specific sampling equipment. However, soil parameters on nutrient status (pH, P, K, Mg, Ca, SOC etc) do not require a specific storage temperature between sampling and testing but cannot have lost all moisture before being testing at The Soil Department facilities. Other stakeholders also reiterated that biological parameters must be stored under cool conditions (i.e. < 4°C) as fresh biological soil property is required for analysis. Stakeholders provided useful data and inputs regarding the costs of sampling and its different components – e.g. one noted a material cost of soil sampling of EUR 150 which includes transport costs, equipment, consumables and energy.

Table 3‑2: Soil tests for the soil health descriptors

Soil health descriptor

Soil test

Soil sample

Acidification

pH of soil solution in H2O and CaCl2 extract (ISO 10390:2005), lab based

bulk sample

Topsoil compaction

Taking soil core (ISO 11272), measuring dry weight, lab based

core sample for bulk density

Subsoil compaction

Taking soil core ISO 11272, measuring dry weight, lab based

core sample for bulk density

Loss of soil capacity for water retention

Determination from other parameters measured (ISO 11274:2019)

n/a

Loss of carbon

Determination of organic and total carbon after dry combustion (ISO 10694:1995), lab based

bulk sample

Soil erosion and eroded soils

Model soil erosion with RUSLE

n/a

Salinisation

pH of soil solution (GLOSOLAN-SOP-08) directly or specific electric conductivity indirectly (ISO 11265:1994), lab based

bulk sample

excess nutrients: phosphorous

Spectropmetric determination of phosphorus soluble in sodium hydrogen carbonate solution (P-Olsen) (ISO 11263:1994) , lab based

bulk sample

excess nutrients: nitrogen

SMN testing or modified Kjeldahl method (ISO 11261:1995) common, lab based (total N also used)

core sample

Soil biodiversity loss

Metabarcoding: DNA test; Nematodes: baerman funnel technique and ID common, too time consuming, will need to move to DNA based techniques, under development; Microbial biomass: several methods, lab based; Earthworms: abundance can be done on the field, diversity possibly lab based

bulk sample for metabarcoding and microbial biomass, refrigeration during transport required; separate sample for nematodes; earthworm test and soil basal respiration undertaken in field

Soil contamination

Several methods for pseudo-total content of heavy metals in soils based on:

-trace elements in aqua regia, followed by boiling; under reflux and analysed by spectrometric techniques (ISO 11466:1995) or after microwave digestion (EN 16174)

-potential environmental available content using dilute nitric acid (ISO 1756:2016);

-cation exchange capacity (ISO 23470:2018), standardized methods available, lab based

bulk sample

A further economic impact is the soil sample analysis and laboratory costs. Indicative costs of soil analysis (particle size, pH, SOC, carbonates, total N & K, available P, electrical conductivity, cation exchange capacity, selected heavy metals, water content for bulk density) are estimated at around EUR 30 per sample, 472 and DNA testing are estimated at EUR 150 – 1,000 473 (noting that costs are reducing over time). Stakeholders again provided useful data and information to corroborate the costs of soil sample analysis. One stakeholder provided quantitative information on the cost breakdown of their national soil monitoring regarding soil contamination:

·soil sampling 1,430 €/ site (sampling, obtaining permission from landowners for soil sampling, field sampling records, final report, standard printout. This includes analytical determination of soil contamination parameters:

o86 €/soil sample (sample preparation)

o177 €/soil sample (total fluorides, Hg, Cd, Pb, Zn, Mo, Cu, Co, As, Ni, Cr)

o600 €/soil sample (PAH, PCB, volatile phenols, benzene, ethylbenzene, toluene, xylene, mineral oils, DDT/DDD/DDE, drins, HCH compounds, atrazine, simazine)

·Analytical determination of pedological parameters: 140 €/soil sample (dry matter, texture, organic matter, organic carbon content, total nitrogen, pH in CaCl2, plant available phosphorus (P2O5), plant available potassium (K2O); exchangeable Ca, Mg, K, Na; exchangeable acidity, sum of bases, cation exchange capacity, degree of saturation with bases, electrical conductivity, bulk density).

Another example of cost from 2008 estimated €4m for the “1) costs and precision of varied sampling intensities at plot level, 2) sample size and 3) costs needed to detect a change in forest soil carbon stocks at the national scale”. 474

Another stakeholder highlighted that the cost of soil health testing is decreasing rapidly. Additionally, through economies of scale and digitalisation, costs are decreasing further and are expected to decrease even faster over the next years. Feedback from experts noted that the annual budget for the LUCAS soil survey is around EUR 3.5m for a survey covering the following indicators to varying degrees at 22,137 sampling points (LUCAS 2018) across the EU 475 : Basic soil properties, Metals, Bulk density, Organic soils and Soil erosion (implying a cost of Using the above information, the costs per sampling site can be estimated to be around EUR 158 per site).

A stakeholder highlighted the following costs for gathering data for Soil Health certificates which have been adopted in estimations of additional monitoring costs.

Table 3‑3: Estimates of costs of gathering data for Soil Health Certificates

Cost (EUR)

Labour: preparations, site visit, sampling, sample management and administration

100 (assumed to be equivalent to 1 days labour)

Materials: transport costs, equipment, consumables, energy

150

Physical analysis set: 150 – 300 euro

Examples: moisture, texture, density, hydrology, aggregate stability

150 – 300

Biological analysis set

150 – 1,000

Many Member States are already monitoring and collecting data against the soil health descriptors, although are doing so in an inconsistent way – i.e. monitoring different groups of indicators, over different spatial scales, with different frequencies, etc. Where Member States are already undertaking monitoring but subsequently need to conform to a common system under the option, there will be a transition cost for these Member States. As noted above, work is already underway to calculate transfer co-efficient for several descriptors between existing monitoring and LUCAS, which should reduce the transaction cost, however both systems will need to coexist.

Member States may incur additional monitoring costs:

-To ensure a complete coverage of the minimum list of descriptors at existing sites

-To ensure the required 5-year frequency of monitoring at existing sites

-To introduce new sampling sites to achieve the required coverage to assess soil health descriptors to a sufficient level of robustness.

Recording and reporting the soil status will add an additional administrative burden 476 for Member States and the cost of monitoring is additional to that already incurred by Member States for monitoring for the duration necessary to calibrate the transfer functions but would somewhat be in substitution to these existing costs once transfer functions are stabilised. Furthermore, if soil samples are to be re-analyzed (in line with continuing research and development of soil health indicators in building block SHSD), in the event of the development of new sampling techniques, there will be an economic impact on the storage of soil and data samples. 477  

With regards to remote sensing data, which will not be used to capture data to directly assess any of the soil health indicators, it identifies the areas to monitor I.e. non-sealed land and as such, reduces the cost of some monitoring parameters.

Monitoring the health condition of soils across the EU could lead to – Technological development/ – Innovation (productivity and resource efficiency); research (academic and industrial), for example the use of “artificial intelligence solutions from sensing systems” and “field-based measuring systems (e.g., hand-held spectrometers, portable DNA extraction, on-site chemical analysis”.467 This development, research and innovation would have a direct and positive economic impact. Furthermore, there could also be a direct and positive impact on the Conduct of business and position of SMEs such as laboratories within each Member State due to the increase in their services to carry out the analysis of the soil samples.

Economic impacts – Option 2

Estimating additional administrative burden of Option 2 is challenging, in particular as it is uncertain how many additional sampling points will be identified by Member States and/or what additional testing (e.g. for biodiversity, or density) will be required at existing sampling sites. Member States may increase the number of samples, frequency of measurement and parameters measured. However, it is possible that some Member States may limit their additional administrative burden by developing a system to focus monitoring on priority areas and/or which presents limited additional improvement over and above their existing monitoring programmes (but this would also impact on the comprehensiveness and comparability of the data across Member States).

Through the implementation of Option 2, it will be up to the Member States to determine the soil testing regime at each sampling site. An illustrative estimate of additional administrative burden of additional sampling at new and existing sites places the burden at around EUR 47.2m for Member States on an ongoing basis. This is based on all Member States deploying a geostatistically-determined sampling network by the JRC (216,000 soil samples) that achieves a soil sample grid that would be able to assess soil health with an error of 5% (so Member States with fewer need to add new sites), and deploying a testing regime that will cover all soil health indicators. Under Option 2, it is assumed that Member States will not develop LUCAS transfer functions to ensure that their collected soil data is comparable with the LUCAS soil 2022 dataset, hence Member States would need to implement additional new testing sites as LUCAS data could not be used directly in the assessment of soil health against the descriptors. There would also be additional burden for Member States around defining their adopted soil health measurement methods at 2 FTE or EUR 2.7m. For the EC, there be high administrative burden (5 FTE or EUR 605,000) across all the options to develop an indicative set of measurement standards. Further detail surrounding the additional monitoring cost calculations can be found in section 6.

Table 3‑4: Total administrative burden across MON options

Option number 

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

54,000

28,000

180,000

49,000,000

-

-

240,000

49,000,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental –Option 2

Monitoring soil alone will not have a direct impact on the environment. That said, the frequency and quality of soil monitoring will have a significant indirect impact on the soil and surrounding environment, as it will directly feed into the determination of soil management plans and restoration activities actioned under other building blocks (SSM and REST – see section on linkages below). Hence the quality, comparability and consistency of the data collected will have a direct bearing on the effectiveness and consistency of the subsequent plans made. As such, soil monitoring has an indirect, significant impact on a wide range of ecosystems and the services they provide. Examples of these ecosystems and services include carbon sequestration, air pollution regulation, water quality and availability, biodiversity and natural hazards such as flooding.

Social –Option 2

Soil monitoring and the data collected from soil monitoring can have a positive and direct impact on the provision and use of information for further research and development into actions/measures which can improve/maintain the status of soils across the EU. Increasing the amount of publicly available soil monitoring data will help to increase the public awareness of soils and the challenges they face. Sharing data and information on soil health can be used to make more informed decisions about sustainable soil management practices.

Soil monitoring does not have a direct impact on ecosystem services such as food safety, food security and nutrition (one of a range of ecosystem services that soil supports, other examples are mentioned in the ‘Environmental’ section above). However, the data and information collected will determine and monitor the frequency of action/measures required to ensure soil across the EU can fulfil various societal needs such as food production and food security as well as measuring degradation and defining a loss of ecosystem service which will have an impact on social well-being.

Through the investment in additional monitoring networks and the processing and reporting of data, this option will also have a positive impact on employment. Based on the additional administrative burden to implement a reliable monitoring network under Option 2, it is estimated that this could lead to a direct employment effect of an additional 410 FTEs on an ongoing basis. There will also be additional indirect and induced employment effects as the impacts ripple through the economy. Although more uncertain than the estimate of direct effects, an estimate of the total employment effects is around 560 additional FTE jobs on an ongoing basis. Further detail of the approach and results to estimating employment effects is presented in section 10.

3.2.3Distribution of effects

As mentioned in the economic impacts, regardless of whether Member States or the European Commission determine the soil districts, some Member States may have more (or larger) soil districts than others (determined by building block SHSD). More specifically, some Member States have a greater level of heterogeneity, and as such may have a greater number of districts, and this may not necessarily vary in line with size (or GDP) of Member State: for example, Germany is regarded as relatively homogenous with large arable areas, hence could have many fewer districts in relative terms to say Slovenia. This will mean that some Member States will be required to do more monitoring than others which will also affect the burden of monitoring costs across the Member State.

For Member States who already have soil monitoring frameworks in place the economic burden is lower than Member States who will be implementing a monitoring framework for the first time.

Regardless of whether it is the Member States or the European Commission who determine the soil districts, the total number of monitoring points will be proportional to the size of each Member State, soil homogeneity and their use of soil (which is associated with population density). This variability between Member States will mean that some Member States will require more monitoring points than others which will impact the burden of monitoring costs across the Member States.

Otherwise, there is no significant driver of a differential impact between different stakeholders and stakeholder types – e.g. between rural and urban areas.

3.2.4Risks for implementation

A risk on result validity was highlighted by stakeholders who noted that it would be important to consider and capture whether observed changes in soil health were in response to true changes in health, or simply a response to changes in, for example, laboratory (which may include for example a change in transportation time).

A further risk concerns land accessibility to collect soil samples. That said, stakeholders noted that their general perception was that the collection of soil samples occurs with minimal access problems. Furthermore, providing a legal basis for LUCAS will lower this risk further.

A risk highlighted by stakeholders is that remote sensing techniques to date are of insufficient quality to build reliable trend data and capture multiple soil health descriptors. Namely the error bounds are too wide to build trends with a sufficient level of confidence. In particular, some stakeholders highlighted that there is no current COPERNICUS service that can identify soil erosion at the scale required by the soil health descriptors – hence remote sensing is not mature enough to capture soil losses. It was noted that this captures little information beyond establishing soil cover and as such, will likely not be able to be used to directly address any of the soil health descriptors. Hence in-situ monitoring is critical as this delivers greater accuracy.

Option 2

Under Option 2, greater flexibility is given to Member States to define monitoring procedures. As such there is a risk that Member States who already have a monitoring frameworks in place simply continue with (or do not sufficiently expand) these systems. Indeed stakeholders noted that there is a preference amongst Member States to retain their national systems to maintain continuity in their data sets. Member States have the opportunity under Option 2 to limit their additional administrative burden by developing a system to focus monitoring on priority areas. Hence under Option 2 there is a higher risk that comprehensiveness and comparability of the data across Member States is not substantially improved. Stakeholders emphasised the key issue presently is the lack of harmonisation of approaches to collect and compare data. Stakeholders also highlighted a clear need for standardisation of monitoring in some form wherever possible, including where in the chain of monitoring standardisation could be applied (sampling/lab work/interpretation of data/organizing data into databases). Stakeholders also noted that the ‘sufficiency’ of the information provided through the monitoring programme is somewhat subjective – further underlining that where greater flexibility is provided to Member States, there is a higher risk of variation in methods, strategies and precision between Member States.

There is also a risk surrounding laboratory capacity and location and whether a larger level of sampling could be adequately processed in a timely manner. Under Option 2, the Member States have greater control to design monitoring systems to best mitigate this (and also may not increase the number of sampling points as much as under Options 3 and 4) and hence this risk is lowest for Option 2.

Stakeholders also stressed the need to ensure continuity with trends measured previously, underlining the importance of the development of a set of robust and widely adopted transfer factors. Other stakeholders highlighted a benefit in an indicative set of methodologies provided by the EU which either have to be followed by Member States, or where not a set of transfer functions to LUCAS must be used – they noted this could ensure compatibility between LUCAS and Member State approaches- this has the advantage that Member States with no active monitoring programme can adopt LUCAS approaches or benefit from complementary data from every LUCAS iteration, and LUCAS can also benefit from the data collected by national monitoring programmes. However, under Option 2 where transfer factors are not comprehensively developed, and instead use what is available in science this can limit the comparability between LUCAS and Member States approaches as there may not be available transfer functions for some descriptors and as such Member States cannot map their monitoring against LUCAS.

3.2.5Links /synergies

Once a clear set of soil health descriptors is defined through the soil health and districts building block, whether that be at EU or Member State level, a monitoring programme can then be designed and implemented in terms of scale and sampling methodology. SHSD will set the requirements for the monitoring building block, and hence also somewhat drive the costs of monitoring.

Monitoring soil health is necessary to determine the current status of the soils and as a result of this, which actions need to be taken to restore ‘unhealthy’ soils to ‘healthy’ which may require investigation and additional testing or maintain the ‘healthy’ soil status (sustainable soil management practices). In addition to this, periodically monitoring changes to soil health is essential to inform whether actions taken are effective (monitor deterioration and improvement). It must be kept in mind that if all monitoring was left to the Member States under Option 2, there is a risk that they may not collect sufficient information to monitor against the sustainable soil management practices or Restoration programs, especially if the sustainable soil management and restoration building blocks are under policy option 4 and/or Member States may define monitoring procedures in such a way as to limit the restoration activities they need to undertake. The monitoring building block, like the Soil health and Soil district building block, is highly influential and a key driver of the size of economic, environmental, and social impacts of other building blocks, in particular the restoration building block

Monitoring is required alongside the collection of standardised, accessible data at sufficient level of granularity to facilitate soil health certificates (CERT2). Otherwise, the costs of soil health certificates increase. Similarly monitoring soil health and status is necessary to know if the nutrient target (NUT) has been achieved.

Soil monitoring under Option 2 lends room to the lowest consistency and comparability between Member States, which means it is least compatible some options under other building blocks. For example, with Options 4 for SSM and REST as some Member States may not collect the information required to monitor against the prescriptive set of management practices/ restoration actions.

3.2.6Opinions of stakeholders

Opinions received on the monitoring obligation are summarised in the table below, for each Member State and other stakeholder categories. Information was extracted from written feedback received from Member States and other stakeholders. Member States generally support an obligation for long-term monitoring, in many cases with minimum requirements harmonised on EU level. Nevertheless, it was also flagged that the harmonised approach should reflect the fact that some Member States already have monitoring approaches in place, to avoid duplication. The added value of LUCAS has been recognised as well, though with some reservations regarding its overall applicability.

Table 3‑5 Overview of stakeholders’ opinions

Obligation to monitor soil health

Obligation to monitor the effectiveness of the measures

Legal basis for LUCAS and remote sensing as EU oversight system

Austria

·Long-term monitoring is necessary because soil changes can be detected over long period of time only MS should adjust frequency of measurements (intervals of max. 4 years).

No input provided.

LUCAS should maintain its current role

Belgium

·Long-term monitoring is necessary because soil changes can be detected over long period of time only MS should adjust frequency of measurements (intervals of max. 4 years). Nevertheless, parameters should allow for a cost-proportionate action at the correct level of governance.

No input provided.

LUCAS soil could fill in gaps when no or less detailed data are available at MS/regional level.

Bulgaria

No input provided.

Croatia

No input provided.

Cyprus

No input provided.

Czechia

No input provided.

Denmark

No input provided.

Estonia

No input provided.

Finland

SHL can include an obligation for MS to identify national monitoring requirements. Only minimum requirement for MON should be defined at EU level, with parameters relevant to the entire EU. Existing MON obligations should be taken into consideration (e.g. NEC, LULUCF, GHG, etc.).

No input provided.

·Doubts regarding LUCAS’ results on peat and forest soil. Issue of data protection, which ca hinder data availability and cause admin burden

France

The following parameters should be monitored: erosion, porosity, salinisation, compaction, pollutants, and the available water capacity.

No input provided.

·Minimum set of common sampling sites in the MS, the number defined by the SHL.

Germany

Long-term monitoring is necessary because soil changes can be detected over long period of time only MS should adjust frequency of measurements (intervals of max. 4 years). Nevertheless, it should be ensured that MS monitoring obligation do not contradict existing national measures.

No input provided.

·LUCAS is a valuable component and requires better integration within MS monitoring programmes as it is considered as a valuable component to MS efforts.

Greece

No input provided.

Hungary

No input provided.

Ireland

MS should assess and monitor regularly the set of parameters that will constitute the definition of Soil Health for the different land uses. Monitoring frequency of 4 years or less.  Existing monitoring systems for other EU legislation may not be based on the criteria relevant for monitoring soils.

No input provided.

LUCAS should maintain its current role as it is unlikely to provide the needed level of detail related to soil health.

Italy

No input provided.

Latvia

No input provided.

Lithuania

No input provided.

Luxembourg

The frequency of data collections, monitoring and reporting in the framework of the SHL should be harmonized with the other main requirements of the CAP, the NEC Directive, the Nitrate Directive, the LULUCF, etc.

No input provided.

LUCAS should primarily be used for collecting and densification of basic soil parameters. It is not suitable to provide enough information for practical implementation of soil management practices. It also provides a common basis to assess EU trends and a common reference base.

Malta

No input provided.

Netherlands

Regional differentiation is not a practical approach for EU level monitoring. Instead, a hybrid approach such as performed in LANDMARK/EcoFinders can be part of the solution. So, the most important focus is on the dominat + general types of land use, soil type and climatic zone. Invite (suites of) member states to focus on unique strata in land use, soil type, climate zone. E.g. peat soils are for sure interesting, but it is not very useful to monitor with peat soil specific indicators in the south of Europe.

No input provided.

LUCAS should maintain its current role, with an increased number of sample points for biodiversity.

Norway

A number of common requirements for monitoring can be set (e.g. risk-based).

No input provided.

No input provided.

Poland

The focus should be on developing a common MON methodology regarding the method of determining test points, determining the depth of sampling for testing, research methodologies for individual parameters.

The number of obligatory tested parameters should be decided later.

No input provided.

LUCAS monitoring shall be a reference programme for national monitoring programs through providing harmonisation guidelines and reference data that would help to translate national data into the European database (including transfer functions).

Portugal

There should be a harmonised EU approach, with MS carrying out individual monitoring.

No input provided.

LUCAS should be relied upon as it represents the only regular and harmonised collection of soil samples in the entire EU territory.

Romania

No input provided.

Slovakia

No input provided.

Slovenia

Frequency of monitoring can differ per parameter. This needs to be defined, including status and trend of what soil to monitor (e.g. soil health, ecosystem services, etc.).

No input provided.

Global soil parameters haves used LUCAS data to prepare soil related maps (including for some MS), but consent of each country was needed.

Spain

No input provided.

Sweden

No input provided.

Other public authorities

Monitoring is time and cost-intensive due to bureaucratic hurdles (Local authority, Gemeente Rotterdam). It is up to Member States to decide shall decide on the monitoring indicators for healthy soils (UBA Germany).

No input provided.

No input provided.

Farmers

There is not a high interest in EU minimum requirements as many French regions already have monitoring strategies in place ( (Comite du vin Champagne).

No input provided.

No input provided.

Foresters

No input provided.

Land owners / land managers

No input provided.

Industry (businesses and business associations)

Differing opinions:

·No support for standard monitoring approach across the EU (some MS already have methods in place – double data collection). Quality of data collected by MS should be ensured, though (Cefic).

·Support for standardised method for monitoring  (Eurometeaux, Food Drinks Europe). 

No input provided.

No input provided.

Civil society (NGOs)

Monitoring should assess the soil condition of the slowest reacting soils to detect negative development as soon as possible (BUND Germany).

No input provided.

No input provided.

Research and Academia

Existing monitoring technologies should be applied, with a common set of parameters and no overlap with other EU legislation (Concawe).

No input provided.

LUCAS can be considered () (Concawe). However, in its current states it is considered sufficient as it only samples a limited number of points and those operating it are often not skilled enough in soil science (INRAE).

Summary assessment against indicators

Option 2 may result in a lower administrative burden than other Options as Member States choose their own monitoring parameters and to build upon existing and established soil monitoring frameworks. However, this will inevitably create variability in soil monitoring across the Member States in terms of frequency, information collected and who is responsible for soil monitoring. There may be a distributional impact between Member States, in particular as some currently do not have a soil monitoring programme in place – but this will depend on each Member State and the programme and sampling methods it puts in place. Coherence is neutral to represent the overall importance of soil health monitoring, however Option 2 is not as compatible with other building blocks as options 3 and 4 are.

Table 3‑6: Overview of impacts of option 2

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct impact, but achievement of healthy soils cannot happen if there is no obligation for Member States to regularly and adequately assess the soil health and monitor its status with time, together with the monitoring of the effectiveness of the measures taken. Will influence size of benefits achieved under SSM and REST

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

Key benefit – obligation on all Member States to monitor will significantly improve data availability. But greater variability (see risks to implementation) in monitoring will lead to lower comparability between Member States in terms of reporting and interpretation of monitoring data, hence benefit lower than Option 3

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct impact, but fundamental to restoration of soils and will influence size of benefits achieved under SSM and REST

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Improvement of data, information and governance key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct costs, but will influence actions taken and costs under SSM and REST

Administrative burden

---

Costs of additional monitoring likely to be large (ongoing >EUR 5m pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

0

Many Member States already have monitoring systems in place – not certain that additional ambition will vary across Member State relative to status quo

Coherence

+/-

Option less coherent with some options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

--

Highest risk of inconsistency and a lack of harmonisation in monitoring methods across Member States

3.3MON Option 3: Most sampling and data collection left to Member States with except for some parameters

3.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

Monitoring Option 3 includes:

·EU to define the method for setting the sampling points and sampling strategies in a soil district (time, seasonality, depth), for all soil health descriptors in the minimum list (defined in the thematic area Soil Health)

·It is optional to the Member States to use the methods defined by the EU. If Member States choose not to use the methodology defined by the EU, they are required to develop transfer functions to LUCAS (or use those available from science) for all descriptors to translate the measured values into values consistent with LUCAS soil methods

·Member States to define the method for setting the sampling points and sampling strategies in a soil district (time, seasonality, frequency, depth), for all other soil health descriptors in the minimum list (defined in the thematic area Soil Health).

3.3.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 3

A key difference in impacts driven by the specific elements of Option 3 is around the administrative burden. In practice the overall administrative burden under Option 3 may be greater than that under Option 2 as where the EC determines the sampling method for a number of descriptors under Option 3, this gives Member States less flexibility around the design and application of their monitoring programme overall and would drive a more consistent standard across Member States. Where some Member States may have chosen a lighter touch (and hence less costly, but also less effective) monitoring method for some descriptors under Option 2, the EC’s actions to define a common sampling method under Option 3 may drive some Member States to go further than they otherwise would have under Option 2, leading to a higher cost but also a more effective and consistent monitoring regime.

Estimating additional administrative burden is challenging. In particular as it is uncertain how many sampling points will be required per district, and to what extent sampling would need to be expanded at existing sampling points (e.g. for biodiversity, or density). For those descriptors where the EC sets the sampling strategy, it is possible that a denser grid will be required.

An illustrative estimate of additional administrative burden places the cost at around EUR 7.16m upfront, and EUR 40.3m on an ongoing basis for Member States. This estimated is based on all Member States deploying a geostatistically-determined sampling network that would be able to assess soil health with an error of 5%, and deploying a testing regime that will cover all soil health indicators. There would be a medium level of administrative burden (2.2 FTE and EUR 30,000 reference materials) for Member States to setup transfer functions of soil health measurement results to LUCAS and conduct the related laboratory work. Upfront administrative burden would also result from Member States defining the sampling strategy for those elements not harmonised EU-wide and to provide training for those elements which are harmonised EU-wide (2.5 FTE or EUR 3.38 m). Further details on the administrative burdens of the monitoring interventions can be found in section 6.



Table 3‑7: Total administrative burden across MON options

Option number 

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 3

54,000

89,000

480,000

42,000,000

-

-

530,000

42,000,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Social

Through the investment in additional monitoring networks and the processing and reporting of data, this option will also have a positive impact on employment. Based on the additional administrative burden to implement a reliable monitoring network under Option 3, it is estimated that this could lead to a direct employment effect of an additional 360 FTEs on an ongoing basis. There will also be additional indirect and induced employment effects as the impacts ripple through the economy. Although more uncertain than the estimate of direct effects, an estimate of the total employment effects is around 480 additional FTE jobs on an ongoing basis. Further detail of the approach and results to estimating employment effects is presented in section 10.

Otherwise, no difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

3.3.3Distribution of effects

The total number of monitoring points will be proportional to the size of each Member State, soil homogeneity and their use of soil (which is associated with population density). This variability between Member States will mean that some Member States will require more monitoring points than others which will impact the burden of monitoring costs across the Member States. It is challenging to conclude how important the distributional impact will be as Member States who already have a monitoring system in place will be required to go further, and Member States who currently do not have any monitoring will need to develop and implement their own systems too.

3.3.4Risks for implementation

Option 3 shows a lower risk of inconsistency in monitoring standardisation in comparison to Option 2 whilst also reducing the risk surrounding some Member States not having the necessary expertise to develop a monitoring framework. However, even if the European Commission standardises some elements under Option 3, Member States still have flexibility in determining the monitoring procedures and the identification of districts deemed ‘unhealthy’, and as such could still lead to some variation (albeit less than under Option 2) between Member States.

A recognised and important risk of Option 4 is whether it is technically feasible for the EU to be able to determine a common monitoring framework (including sampling strategies) across the EU, this is discussed in more detail under Option 4. However, Option 3 somewhat works around this risk.

Stakeholders highlighted the importance that common strategies/sampling processes are only to be set in a way which does not impact negatively upon existing monitoring systems in the Member States. However other stakeholders detailed the input of the EU to determine common strategies would be progressive and useful and support the idea that only a minimum level of monitoring is defined at EU-level and member states supplement it according to their identified needs.

3.3.5Links /synergies

Option 3 allows greater flexibility of coherence with other building block Options due to the combination of Member Sate and European Commission input, whereas Option 2 is limited and best suited to Option 2 in other building blocks. That being said,

A small risk remains (smaller than Option 2) that under Option 3 where some monitoring parameters are standardised and some are not, it may be difficult to implement sustainable soil management practices and restoration programmes under Options 4 due to the remaining variation between Member States.

3.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

Harmonising the methodology for some monitoring parameters EU-wide under Option 3 will enable greater consistency and comparison between Member States than Option 2. Technical complexity under policy option 3 is lower than that in policy option 4 as monitoring the input from Member States will lower the complexity, time and resource required to establish standardised soil health monitoring across the whole of the EU.

Table 3‑8: Overview of impacts of option 3

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct impact, but achievement of healthy soils cannot happen if there is no obligation for Member States to regularly and adequately assess the soil health and monitor its status with time, together with the monitoring of the effectiveness of the measures taken. Will influence size of benefits achieved under SSM and REST

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Key benefit – obligation on all Member States to monitor will significantly improve data availability. Some risks to implementation, but overall risk deemed lowest for Option 3 and hence benefit is likely to be greatest. Deemed beneficial to give Member States some flexibility around elements of the monitoring method to best reflect local specific parameters

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct impact, but fundamental to restoration of soils and will influence size of benefits achieved under SSM and REST

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Improvement of data, information and governance key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct costs, but will influence actions taken and costs under SSM and REST

Administrative burden

---

Costs of additional monitoring likely to be large (ongoing >EUR 5m pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

0

Costs for different Member States will depend on varying starting positions and number of districts – not certain that there will be a significant imbalance of additional burden across Member States

Coherence

+

Option fairly coherent with some options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

-

Some risk of variability between Member States, but lower than Option 2. Some risk of technical complexity for EC, but lower than Option 4.

3.4MON Option 4: Monitoring fully harmonised at EU-level

3.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

Monitoring Option 4 includes:

·Mandatory use of EU list of methodologies based on LUCAS, and use of transfer functions for Member States historical data developed by the European Commission

·EU to define the method for setting the sampling points and sampling strategies in a soil district (time, seasonality, depth), for all soil health descriptors in the minimum list (defined in the thematic area Soil Health). EU to develop transfer functions for Member States historical data.

3.4.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 4

A key difference in impacts relative to the other options under this building block will be for administrative burdens. If the EU are determining monitoring parameters for all Member States under Option 4, this will only occur once in comparison to this being done by each Member State separately under Option 2. This will require significant effort, and research will be required to define a harmonised approach to soil monitoring across the EU that is accepted as being applicable and feasible across every member state.

Estimating additional administrative burden is challenging. In particular as it is uncertain how many sampling points will be required per district, and what additional testing needs to take place at existing sampling points. Where the EC defines the measurement and sampling procedures, it is anticipated that a more extensive monitoring network is likely to be required and that Member States will need to re-establish their Standard Operating Procedure (SOP) for analysis, laboratory instrumentation and training, resulting in a high cost of around 7 FTE per Member State or EUR 9.45m in total.

The JRC produced a geostatistical-determined sample grid that would be able to assess soil health with an error of 5%. The cost of additional monitoring is based on increasing the current sampling network to achieve the geostatistically-determined sampling network, and all deploying a testing regime that will cover all soil health indicators. As a result, the ongoing administrative burden associated with additional sampling required at existing or new sites for Member States is estimated to be EUR 40.3m.

For the EC, the upfront administrative burden is estimated to be high at around (7 FTE or EUR 847,000 for full harmonisation of all sampling methodologies. Low ongoing costs (1 FTE or EUR 121,000 per annum) are also expected for the EC to update the measurement and sampling methodology every 5 years. Further details on the administrative burdens of the monitoring interventions can be found in section 6.



Table 3‑9: Total administrative burden across MON options

Option number 

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 4

70,000

150,000

640,000

42,000,000

-

-

710,000

42,000,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Social

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 3.

3.4.3Distribution of effects

If the European commission fully harmonise Monitoring across all Member States building upon LUCAS, there will be a more consistent requirement across Member States as all would need to take action to align with the harmonised requirements. That said, it is challenging to discern a significant distributional effect, as this would depend for each Member State, how different their current monitoring programmes and procedures differ to the EU-wide requirements set.

3.4.4Risks for implementation

Whilst some stakeholders noted that Option 4 would in theory be the most scientifically sound and drive greatest levels of harmonisation across the EU, several risks were noted associated with its implementation.

A key risk of Option 4 is the complexity of developing a complete set of sampling methods and strategies for all descriptors that will be applicable EU-wide. One manifestation of this risk is that should it be attempted, it may protract and significantly delay the implementation timetable. This was somewhat experienced under the Soil Framework Directive which invested significant time harmonising a monitoring framework that was applicable to a number of soil types. This risk was explored by stakeholders, who highlighted that there are multiple ways to analyse the same soil health descriptor, especially considering the diversity of climate, soil types and land-uses across the EU. Other stakeholders illustrated this complexity through one step of a sampling procedure – defining sampling density: here stakeholders noted that the type of land-use for a specific site will have a strong impact on what an appropriate sampling density would be, where there is significant heterogeneity in land-use across a district, a significant number of samples will be required. As such these factors can only be effectively determined at a location-specific level, hence some flexibility is required. That said, some stakeholders highlighted that some standardisation could be achieved today in the laboratory analysis stage, given ISO standards exist that cover all soil health descriptors on the minimum list.

Some stakeholders highlighted it would be a challenge to fully standardise data collection as Member States currently have their own protocols, and may be reluctant to abandon their existing monitoring frameworks and analytical procedures.

3.4.5Links /synergies

Harmonising all soil monitoring across the EU through Option 4 allows for greatest consistency and is coherent with Options of other building block such as sustainable soil management and restoration where monitoring is harmonised to achieve a shared target as it is assured the information collected would be sufficient to understand the required results. Furthermore, Option 4 would ensure that sufficient information is gathered to monitor against the sustainable soil management practices or Restoration programs, this indirectly prevents Member States from limiting the activities they need to undertake to maintain or restore soil health. Full monitoring harmonisation across the EU through Option 4 will be influential in determining the size of the economic, environmental and social impacts and costs of other building blocks, in particular the restoration building block.

3.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

Option 4 is most likely to facilitate the greatest monitoring comparability and consistency every Member State has harmonised monitoring in place to report back to and drive towards the long-term common goal. Nonetheless, there is a significant risk around the complexity, time and resource required to establish standardised soil health monitoring across the whole of the EU. However, Option 4 means that the determination of soil monitoring parameters only occurs once rather than at Member State level (option 2). Administrative burden on Member States under Option 4 has been estimated EUR 6.75m on an ongoing basis which is significantly less than Option 2.

Table 3‑10: Overview of impacts of option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct impact, but achievement of healthy soils cannot happen if there is no obligation for Member States to regularly and adequately assess the soil health and monitor its status with time, together with the monitoring of the effectiveness of the measures taken. Will influence size of benefits achieved under SSM and REST

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

Key benefit – obligation on all Member States to monitor will significantly improve data availability. But technical complexity (see risks to implementation) in attempting to define methods for all descriptors could lead to prolonged process, hence benefit lower than Option 3

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct impact, but fundamental to restoration of soils and will influence size of benefits achieved under SSM and REST

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Improvement of data, information and governance key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct costs, but will influence actions taken and costs under SSM and REST

Administrative burden

---

Costs of additional monitoring likely to be large (ongoing >EUR 5m pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

0

Costs for different Member States will depend on varying starting positions and number of districts – not certain that there will be a significant imbalance of additional burden across Member States

Coherence

+

Option coherent with some options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

--

Complexity and technical feasibility of developing methods for all descriptors by EC could lead to prolonged process

4Sustainable soil management (SSM)

4.1Overview

4.1.1Building block outline

The European Commission seeks to make the sustainable use of soil the new normal. This building block aims to enable the transition to sustainable management of soils across the EU by requiring sustainable soil management (SSM) and exploring the possibilities for its further definition and elements.

4.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

This building block predominantly aims to tackle both the main problem from the Intervention Logic (Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade) and sub problem B (The transition to sustainable soil management in Europe is needed, but not yet happening). There is a need to improve the practices undertaken by urban and rural land managers (URLMs) to prevent further soil degradation (URLMs is used as a catch-all phrase covering farmers, foresters, urban and other land managers responsible for implementing SSM practices). Soil degradation is in part due to a range of drivers related to SSM:

-Principal-agent problems, e.g., tenants who are not incentivised do often not improve soil health.

-Incomplete EU framework to support sustainable soil management.

-EU and national laws do not effectively promote and enforce sustainable soil management in agriculture, urban development, and forestry.

-Lack of awareness of the importance of soil health, ranging from public authorities, to farmers, to civil society.

-Focus on short-term benefits without taking account of future costs. Associated with public authorities to URLMs.

-Income-related drivers, particularly for URLMs, where restricted profit margins can prevent taking up practices more favourable to achieving soil health, especially where these may increase costs or reduce profit.

4.1.3Baseline 

The following table covers the baseline of implemented and planned policies that regulate or impact sustainable soil management in the EU.

Table 4‑1: Relevant policies to baseline for SSM

Policy

Relevant Component

Relevance to SSM

Common Agricultural Policy (CAP)

CAP Reform (2023-27)

Efficient soil management is one of the reformed CAP specific objectives (Sos) under the ‘environmental care’ objective (SO5). It highlights the crucial role that soils play, the need for sustainable soil management, and encourages best soil practices. The table below covers the Sos in detail and relevance to soil health and SSM.

CAP Strategic Plans (CAP SPs) (from 2023)

Under the new CAP, strategic plans (SPs) will be implemented at national level and address the specific needs of the respective Member States in relation to EU-level objectives, including soil. CAP SPs will include conditionality, eco-schemes, AECCs, and other investment measures such as horizonal support for Agricultural Knowledge Information Systems (AKIS).

Additionally, Article 107 and 115 stipulate that CAP SPs should contain an annex (Annex I) showing how the SP will address recommendations of the Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) referred to in Directive 2001/42 (SEA Directive) with justification. Article 139 states that Member States should carry out ex-ante evaluations to improve the CAP SPs, which can incorporate requirements from the SEA Directive.

Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions (GAECs) under conditionality

Set out in CAP regulations but defined by Member States. GAEC standards are part of the conditionality and define various mandatory land management practices for agricultural areas under the CAP that seek to maintain soil cover, prevent soil erosion, maintain SOM, and reduce pollution. The table below details GAECs and relevance to soil further.

Eco-schemes (from 2023)

Under the new CAP, eco-schemes are one instrument to provide stronger incentives for environmentally friendly agricultural practices (e.g. soil conservation, organic farming, carbon farming etc).

Rural Development Programmes (RDPs)

RDPs enable funding for Member States from the European agricultural fund for rural development (EAFRD), which can support funding soil-related projects in the areas of: fostering knowledge transfer and innovation in agriculture, forestry and rural areas; promoting resource efficiency and supporting the shift toward a low-carbon and climate resilient economy in the agriculture, food and forestry sectors;

restoring, preserving and enhancing ecosystems related to agriculture and forestry. RDPs cover funding of agri-environment-climate commitments (AECCs) and other operational programmes.

Agriculture, Environment and Climate Commitments (AECCs)

A funding scheme that farmers can choose to enrol in and (here) will affect soil management practices based on AECC prescriptions, improving soil structure, protecting soil erosion and reducing fertiliser and pesticide use. This covers agricultural and forestry practices.

Investment Measures

Under the CAP, some investment measures are centred around improving sustainable soil practices. The extent to which these measures will support soil health depends on how the Member States defined their investments measures, and the extent they go in seeking to improve SSM practices and ultimately soil health. This covers agricultural and certain forestry practices.

Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF) Regulation

Revised LULUCF regulation

The revised LULUCF Regulation contains new targets for the period between 2026-2030. For example, full accounting for soil carbon may be an incentive for sustainable soil management practices that increase SOC and sequester carbon and deliver other ecosystem services.

Nitrates Directive

Establishment of codes of good agricultural practices

The Nitrates Directive currently has no explicit soil-focused measures, but sustainable soil management practices and measures contribute to its aim. Relevant to soils are the establishment of codes of good agricultural practices, which are voluntary, but include the use of cover crops to prevent nitrate leaching and crop rotations.

Nitrate Vulnerable Zones (NVZs)

MS must identify NVZs and set action plans to control pollution. Action programmes are to be implemented by land managers.

Floods Directive

Flood Risk Management Plans (FRMPs)

There are no binding or voluntary requirements dedicated to soil. However, the Floods Directive drives Member States implementation of flood management measures under FRMPs, some of which could improve soil management practices, and thus reduce soil erosion and compaction. For example, forestry measures, watercourse re-wiggling, and floodplain expansion.

Water Framework Directive (WFD)

-

Ensures the protection of riparian, river catchment, groundwater, and coastal areas (among others) and seeks to prevent pollution from various activities, which indirectly supports achieving soil health.

Sustainable Use of Pesticides Directive (SUD)

-

Regulates use and application of pesticides in the EU. Specific to soil are consideration on the placement of buffer zones to prevent run-off and groundwater pollution.

National Emissions reduction Commitments Direction (NECD)

Annex III, Part 2: Emissions reduction measures

Relevant to loss of soil quality. Some of the measures under the NECD aim to promote various sustainable soil management practices, such as the replacement of inorganic fertilisers by organic ones or spreading manures and slurries in line with the foreseeable nutrient requirement of the receiving crop or grassland with respect to nitrogen and phosphorous, to prevent soil degradation.

EU Soil Strategy

Objective 3: protecting soils and managing them sustainably (…) is a common standard.

The EU Soil Strategy for 2030 sets out a framework and concrete measures to protect and ensure that they are used sustainably. This includes the preparation of a set of ‘sustainable soil management’ practices and the dissemination of successful sustainable soil and nutrient management solutions.

Strategic Environmental Assessment (SEA) Directive

Article 5

Where SEA assessment is required, the environmental report should contain relevant information, identifying, describing and evaluating the likely significant environmental effects, inter alia, on soil, stemming from implementation of a plan or programme, falling under the scope of the SEA Directive. The environmental report shall include information that may reasonably be required taking into account current knowledge and methods of assessment, the contents and level of detail in the plan or programme and the extent to which certain matters are more appropriately assessed at different levels in the decision making process in order to avoid duplication of the assessment.

Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) Directive

Article 3

Under the EIA Directive, the EIA of certain public and private projects should consider, limit, identify, describe and assess their impact on land (incl. Land take) and soil, including considerations of organic matter, erosion, compaction and sealing.

Industrial Emissions Directive (IED)

Article 15

The IED aims to reduce pollution/contamination from industrial activities. Part of the IED covers contamination to soil and/or groundwater and looks to ensure that no further contamination is being caused by industrial processes on-site. However, there are no explicit mentions of SSM practices in the IED.

Forest Strategy

Section 3.2

The Forest Strategy covers several aspects related to SSM practices. Firstly, it seeks to ensure forest restoration and reinforced sustainable forest management for climate adaptation and forest resilience, which includes management practices that support soil health and do not harm soil health, with specific reference to soil erosion, compaction, SOM and SOC.

Birds Directive

Article 3

The Birds Directive contains references to supporting soil health through good management. For example, there are measures such as the upkeep and management in accordance with the ecological needs of habitats inside and outside the protected zones, which can implicitly support soil health depending on what practices are being implemented.

Habitats Directive

Article 6

Article 10

The Habitats Directive contains references to supporting soil health through good management practices. This includes conservation measures to support Specials Areas of Conservation (SACs) and the Natura 2000 network.

National Energy and Climate Plans (NECP) Governance Regulation

Annex I

Annex IX

Under the NECP Governance Regulation, Member States must report on nitrogen emissions from soil and area of cultivated organic soils. They must also report on the estimated impact of the production or use of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels on soils within the Member State. Many actions which are relevant to reduce emissions from cropland and soils include the implementation of SSM, e.g. crop rotations, reduced tillage and actions to improve soil carbon. These actions which can improve nutrient cycling and management can have important impacts upon nitrous oxide, and methane emissions.

Renewable Energy Directive (RED) II

Article 10

Article 29

Under Article 10 of RED II, it is stated that agricultural feedstock for the production of biofuels, bioliquids and biomass fuels should be produced using practices that are consistent with the protection of soil quality and soil organic carbon. Under Article 29, the harvesting of forest biomass must be carried out considering maintenance of soil quality and biodiversity with the aim of minimising negative impacts.

Biodiversity Strategy

-

The EU Biodiversity Strategy seeks to support and improve biodiversity within the EU and prevent the loss of biodiversity seen on a massive scale global. Actions to support biodiversity are often indirectly complementary towards improving soil health in agricultural, forested and urban areas. A key part of the strategy is to promote healthy and vibrant urban ecosystems, aiming to stop the loss of and increase green urban space, which can indirectly support soil health in urban areas.



Table 42: CAP strategic objectives (Sos) and their relevance to SSM practices and soil health 478

SO

Description

Relevance to SSM and soil health

1

Ensure a fair income for farmers

N/A

2

Increase competitiveness

Improvements in soil health can provide direct benefits in productivity, through improved yield, reduced costs and improved resilience of crops.

3

Improve the position of farmers in the food chain

N/A

4

Climate change action

This SO examines the role that agriculture can play in the reduction of greenhouse gas emissions through new farm and soil management techniques.

5

Environmental care and efficient natural resource management

This SO focuses on soil as one of the most important natural resources, supplying essential nutrients, water, oxygen and support for plants. It also examines concerns related to soil health and highlights the importance of policies which promote soil protection.

6

Preserve landscapes and biodiversity

Actions that seek to preserving landscapes and biodiversity will likely indirectly support soil health through a range of conservation related practices.

7

Support generational renewal

N/A

8

Vibrant rural areas

N/A

9

Protect food and health quality; and animal welfare, food waste and loss, antimicrobial resistance

On-farm actions that seek to protect food and health quality will likely indirectly support soil health through various practices.

10

Fostering knowledge and innovation

Funding for projects and programmes that enable the research and development of innovative SSM practices and dissemination of knowledge can help farmers achieve soil health.

At EU level, there is no dedicated soil policy with binding requirements for land owners and managers to implement a comprehensive set of sustainable soil management practices across agricultural, forestry, urban, and other land uses. In its place, there is a set of policies targeting agriculture, water protection, nutrient management, planning, and flood risk management that have an effect on the way soils are managed (although soil protection is not always an explicit objective of these policies).

Currently, the CAP is the most targeted policy in terms of supporting soil health in agricultural areas through conditionality, eco-schemes, and AECCs. Three out of nine GAEC standards (see table below) are focused specifically on soil health, and with others indirectly supporting soil health. The CAP GAEC standards as of 2023 are estimated to cover up to 90% of agricultural land in the EU, 479 meaning that farm holdings within this area receive payments for maintaining good standards of farming, but leaving 10% of agricultural land not under the CAP and all non-agricultural land with fewer protections and with less encouragement to deploy SSM practices.

Table 43: GAECs in the 2023 CAP iteration 480

 

GAEC

Description

Aim

Main Focus

1

Maintenance of permanent grassland based on a ratio of permanent grassland in relation to agricultural area at national, regional, sub-regional, group-of-holdings or holding level in comparison to the reference year 2018. Maximum decrease of 5% compared to the reference year

Preserve carbon stocks

Climate change (mitigation and adaptation)

2

Protection of wetland and peatland

Protection of carbon-rich soils

Climate change (mitigation and adaptation)

3

Ban on burning arable stubble, except for plant health reasons

Maintenance of soil organic matter

Climate change (mitigation and adaptation)

4

Establishment of buffer strips along water courses

Protection of rivers courses against pollution and run-off

Water

5

Tillage management reducing the risk of soil degradation, including slope consideration

Limit soil erosion

Soil (protection and quality)

6

Minimum soil cover to avoid bare soil in periods that are most sensitive

Protection of soils in most sensitive periods

Soil (protection and quality)

7

Crop rotation in arable land, except for crops growing under water

Preserve soil potential

Soil (protection and quality)

8

Minimum share of agricultural area devoted to non-productive features or areas – Retention of landscape features – Ban on cutting hedges and trees during the bird breeding and rearing season

Improve on-farm biodiversity

Biodiversity (protection and quality)

9

Ban on converting or ploughing permanent grassland designated as environmentally-sensitive permanent grassland in Natura 2000 sites

Protection of habitats and species

Biodiversity (protection and quality)

With regard to forestry, there are various mentions within the EU Forestry Strategy on improving forestry management practices, of which many will relate to specific soil pressures such as erosion, compaction, vegetative and biological diversity, and loss of SOM. Under the CAP, some AECCs and investment measures are centred around improving sustainable forestry practices. However, any improvement will depend on how the Member States define their AECCs and investment measures, and the extent/ambition they go in seeking to improve forestry practices and those related to SSM.

Urban soils are more complex due to the specific pressures on urban soils. Urban soils are particularly impacted by land take, contamination, soil sealing, and excavation, which are pressures covered under other building blocks, such as REM, LATA, CERT and PASS. Pressures on urban soils come from a range of actors, such as developers, construction, utilities and others. With regard to SSM, current EU planning policy protects urban soils under the EIA Directive and the Birds and Habitats Directives, although the latter two have indirect impacts on the protection of soils.

Outside the CAP, there are various policies and programmes at the Member States-level that seek to protect and achieve soil health, such as the German Federal Soil Protection Act, which aims to protect and restore soils functions and includes precautions against negative impacts on soil, and sets out principles for agricultural practices (e.g., land and soil must be used appropriately as per location and weather conditions), and the Agricultural Code of Wallonia, Belgium, where soil is directly mentioned as a natural resource to protect and manage. While other policies and directives, such as the Nitrates Directive, WFD, SUD, IED and NECD, EIA Directive and the Habitat and Birds Directives go some way in supporting soil health through voluntary or implicit good SSM practices across agricultural, forestry and urban areas, there is a lack of explicit control on practices that will harm soil health and prescription on practices that will promote soil health across all 27 Member States. Consequently, there is a need for the Soil Health Law to encourage or prescribe good SSM practices with the aim of improving all indicators of soil health now and in the future.

4.2SSM Option 2: Obligation to use soils sustainably; definition of principles and practices is left to Member States

4.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

All options under SSM contain the following:

·The SHL provides a common definition of sustainable soil management and includes the obligation to use soil sustainably

Option 2 specifically also includes the following:

·The SHL provides an indicative list of SSM principles and practices (Member States can go beyond the list, no elements are mandatory).

In response to the elements of the legislation as defined above, URLMs must implement the sustainable soil management options further defined by Member States. URLMs is used as a catch-all phrase covering farmers, foresters, urban and other land managers responsible for implementing SSM practices.

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be a legal obligation for Member States to set requirements for the sustainable use of soil so that its capacity to produce food, filtrate water, host and support biodiversity, store carbon etc. is not hampered. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. ‘Totally agree’ was also the most common (or joint most common in the case of Trade Unions) response across all stakeholder types.

There are several uncertainties for implementation for this option. Firstly, which principles will be included in the indicative annex to the SHL. Secondly, what principles from this list the Member States will seek to include within their national legislation, and how these will be set out: e.g. whether they are obligatory or voluntary, whether there are exemptions based on income or location, etc. Finally, depending on the extent of practices that Member States chose to use, there will also be uncertainty around which measures (particularly voluntary ones) will be implemented, to what extent and in what areas.

How the SHL defines SSM will provide the basis for the principles and practices included within this option and others. Stakeholders noted that the definition of ‘sustainable management’ must take an approach that considers how soils differ in their response to management practices, their ability to provide ecosystem services, their resilience to disturbance, and their vulnerability to degradation. They also suggested that the SHL should include a Code of Practices for Sustainable Use of Soil for different land uses for its definition of SSM.

4.2.2Assessment of impacts

The impacts of SSM, as well as REM and REST, will have significant overlap as these will both involve similar principles of changing existing soil management with the objective of improving soil health. Reading through the impacts of SSM practices should be read in conjunction with the REST impacts.

Economic

There are a wide range of principles and resulting practices which contribute to SSM (and equally multiple practices that can be defined as harmful). They differ in their type, nature and the soil threats they work against. SSM practices exist for agricultural, forest and urban soils (and in many cases practices can be applied across two or all three areas). An initial list of SSM (and harmful) practice examples are included in section 9.

There will be costs associated with implementing SSM practices associated with upgrading equipment and facilities or using alternative inputs of production – it is uncertain where these costs will fall and in what proportion, as this will be determined by the methods chosen by each Member State to drive adoption. However, the obligation to use soils sustainably falls to Member States and as such, this is where the costs will initially fall (Public authority budgets). Implementation of SSMs could also drive economic benefits (through for example raw material input savings). Hence implementing SSM practices could impact the profit to businesses or industries affected. As noted in the limitations section, existing evidence for the costs and benefits of different SSM practices is incomplete, with many studies focusing on very specific practices, localities and conditions – as such it has not been possible to produce a comprehensive estimate of the costs of the options under this building block. This section proceeds instead to review the good level of evidence at a localised level for the costs (and benefits) of SSM, before presenting an illustrative set of EU-wide costs (and benefits) associated with a sample of measures.

Soil threats such as erosion, compaction and salinisation that can result from natural or anthropogenic drivers can result in the deterioration of soil functions and reduce soil health. Conserving soil’s natural capital 481 provides benefits to farmers and land mangers through higher yields and lower fertiliser needs or ensures that soils can function properly in both urban and rural areas. Furthermore, many agricultural SSM practices encourage diversification of the farm system (crop rotations, conversion of arable to pasture, set aside, intercropping), which then in turn diversifies the output, and therefore income streams. This could make the farm more resilient to outside fluctuations in climate, market prices, supply-demand etc. 482  

In general, the initial uptake of soil-friendly practices can be very costly, which is often a deterrence to URLMs seeking to adopt such practices.

Studies exploring the economic impacts of specific principles

Several studies have explored the economic costs, benefits and the trade-offs associated with SSM practices.

The 2018 RECARE Impact Assessment 483 assessed a range of case study examples from across the EU, considering the impacts resulting from varying ambitions 484 of soil management practices. The RECARE assessment identifies a wide range of SSM practices applicable to different Member States, different land use systems, and different soil pressures. The table below provides examples of these levels of ambition based on practices undertaken in the assessed Member State. To note, a more extensive list of practices can be found in section 9. The difference in ambition is in part due to the cost associated with the practices; higher ambition sustainable management practices (SMPs) were considered generally to come with high CAPEX costs compared to low ambition SMPs. For example, monoculture crops are a much cheaper method of arable farming in comparison to cover crops being sown in, which is a more costly and ambitions way of farming, and one which has greater benefits for SOM and soil health.

However, medium ambition SMPs also often lead to high CAPEX – similar to, or in some instances even higher than, investment cost of high ambition SMPs. When considering SSM practices, OPEX can be just as important as CAPEX. It is important to note that total CAPEX and total OPEX per ha differ very much between case studies and between Member States, thus making it difficult to provide conclusive quantitative cost data that is applicable across Member States and practices. This highlights the limitations of not only this study (RECARE) but with limitations faced in assessing the economic impacts of SSM practices more generally.

The second table below provides details on the countries, areas, and soil threats analysed in the 2018 impact assessment.

Table 4‑4: Examples of sustainable soil management practices for low, medium, and higher ambition categories from a range of case study examples from Member States in the EU. Adapted from RECARE (2018). These practices cover agricultural, forested, and urban area

Threat

MS

Low Ambition

Medium Ambition

Higher Ambition

Erosion – water

PT

Post-fire salvage logging

Implementation of forest residues barriers

Mulching

SW

-

-

No till/ mulch tillage/ strip tillage

CY

No action

Good agricultural and environmental management of land, but poor implementation

Maintenance of existing field margins (dry-stone walls) in agricultural land

Erosion – wind

ES

Conventional tillage

No tillage, catch/cover crops

No tillage with straw mulch, catch/cover crops and straw mulch

IS

Grazing on poorly vegetated or newly seeded land; continuous communal land grazing in highlands, throughout summer

Continuous communal land grazing in highlands, throughout summer

Lowland grazing; good control of biomass; ability to move animals as needed; Land grazed one year and rested for one to two years

Loss of SOM – mineral

IT

Crop management with monoculture

Organic farming; input of organic amendments

Conservation agriculture; cover crops

NL

Catch crops; decreasing the period in which grassland can be destroyed

Catch crops and land use change from silage maize to grassland

Catch crops and land use change from silage maize to grassland, and early seeding of catch crops in maize

Loss of SOM – organic

SE

Status quo – all different crops grown

Growing water intolerant crops such as Reed canary grass without increase in GHG emissions

Conversion to wetlands (no agricultural production)

NL

-

Ditchwater level less than 60cm below soil surface

Use of submerged drains

Flooding

SK

Row crops, high density planting, conventional tillage

Grassland; Special agrotechnical measures; Green manures; Strip cropping

Vegetative strips; Water retaining ditches; Small wooden check dams; Polders

NO

No action

Grass covered waterways

Retention ponds

Contamination

RO

Natural attenuation/ no cultivation; Crop rotation; Applying mineral and organic fertilizers

Liming applying manures and compost; Cultivation of biofuel crops or energy forestry

Appling (inorganic) amendments in order to reduce the transfer of metals in crops; Afforestation; Remediation of contaminated soils (phytoremediation, decontamination)

ES

Pollution extraction; Grazing of horses

Natural assisted remediation; Adequate soil use

Afforestation; Amendment addition; Removing sludge from mine-spill

Salinisation

EL

Irrigation with groundwater

Rainwater harvesting

Biological soil amendments, and rainwater harvesting

Note: PT – Portugal; SW – Switzerland; CY – Cyprus; ES – Spain; IS – Iceland; IT – Italy; NL – Netherlands; SE – Sweden; SK – Slovakia; NO – Norway; RO – Romania; EL – Crete.

Table 4‑5: Case studies covered in the 2018 RECARE Impact Assessment. Adapted from RECARE (2018).

Case study

Soil threat

No of interviews

Frienisberg, Switzerland

Soil erosion by water

8

Caramulo, Portugal

Soil erosion by water

10

Peristerona, Cyprus

Soil erosion by water

10

Timbaki, Crete

Salinisation

7

Aarsley, Denmark

Compaction

-

Canyoles, Spain

Soil Erosion by wind

6

Grunnarsholt, Iceland

Desertification

8

Poznan and Wroclaw, Poland

Flooding

3

Vansjo-Hobol, Norway

Floods and landslides

9

Myjava, Slovakia

Floods

8

Veenweidegebeid, Netherland

Loss of SOM in organic soils

8

Broddbo, Sweden

Loss of SOM in organic soils

3

Olden Eibergen, Netherland

Loss of SOM in mineral soils

7

Veneto, Italy

Loss of SOM in mineral soils

6

Guadiamar, Spain

Contamination

8

Copsa Mica, Romania

Contamination

7

SSM can also deliver short-term, direct benefits to the URLMs. In the RECARE project, higher ambition agricultural SSM practices were identified as also delivering higher yields. In general, the positive impacts of SSM practices on yields depends on soil type, the initial content of organic matter and type of crop. For example, significantly higher yields with no till could be achieved for cereal and legumes, while it would lead to lower yields when applied to potatoes and sugar beets 485 . Without combination with other management practices, e.g. coverage/residue retention, reduce tillage (RT) can reduce yields 486 . Yield increases in response to higher soil organic carbon (SOC) and/or fertiliser input rates, but additional increase increments in SOC or fertiliser give progressively smaller increments in yield 487 . A higher SOC can result in higher yield and higher marginal revenue at the constant N application rate. This saves farmer’s money by reducing the risk of nutrient leaching (and hence having to replace with N application), while also reducing the risk of emissions of nitrous oxide from denitrification and carbon dioxide from manufacture/transport 488 .

Another study which explored the economic impacts of SSM practices is Rejesus et al. 489 . The table below highlights a range of economic benefits and costs related to the implementation of various SSM practices. The use of various practices can improve soil conditions (relative to a benchmark of soil health) and may lead to improved economic private and public benefits. The benefits and costs in the table below are split by public and private benefits/costs.

Although some benefits are defined as ‘environmental’ in the short term, in the long-term these may provide a societal economic benefit. For example, increased carbon sequestration potential will reduce costs in the long term through their impact on the risk often related to climatic changes and may enable farmers to diversify their businesses and harness carbon sequestration as a separate income stream through carbon farming initiatives, where available. It should be noted that in the table below, reference to cover crops and tillage are examples of a wider group of measures. (Note: The table below from Rejesus et al. only answers part of the issues addressed under SSM building block. It does not make specific reference to the practices many associated with forestry management and urban areas, which were not covered by the study).

Table 4‑6: Economic dimensions of SSM practice decisions, adapted from Rejesus et al.

Type

Potential Benefits (revenue increasing or cost decreasing)

Potential Costs (revenue decreasing or cost increasing)

Private (e.g., individual)

Agronomic

Increase yields (and revenues)

Reduced fertilizer expenses

Reduced fuel costs (in no-till)

Better resilience to extreme weather events

Yield stability over time

Grazing opportunities (from cover crops)

Increased cover crop costs

Increased labour and machinery costs (OPEX) (e.g., for planting cover crops)

Increased herbicide costs (e.g., for cover crop termination and weeds in no-till systems)

Decreased yield (e.g., if delayed planting due to delayed cover crop termination)

Opportunity cost of labour for planting cover crops in the winter

Decreased moisture available for cash crop (after planting cover crops)

May recruit unwanted wildlife (for cover crops)

External (e.g., societal)

Agronomic

Reduced pest and disease outbreak incidence (e.g., due to beneficial insects), which can enable more stable food supply

Increased pest or disease incidence for neighbours due to cover crops being a possible host

With regard to agricultural soils, greening obligations under the former CAP (such as ensuring 5% of land is set aside as an ecological focus areas (EFA) where environmental and climate-focused measures are to be implemented) have been noted to have the potential to reduce farm incomes in the short term, which is down to a result of lost production or constrained production choices. However, analysis from a previous EU evaluation shows that this has happened little in practice. 490 Further, the reality of improving soil fertility ensures that yields become more stable, increasing profit, and there are reduced costs for fertilisers and pesticide use, decreasing costs. This is particularly evident in the longer term.

Brady et al.’s study on valuing soil ecosystem services 491 assessed a range of alterative agricultural SSM practices in Sweden (the specific practices are not listed in the paper however they are centred around climate mitigation through carbon storage and reduced GHGs, water quality improvement through nutrient retention, and conservation of soil natural capital and soil productivity). Simulations provided from this study predict that at the farm-level, an annual 1% relative increase in the stock of soil natural capital delivered through improved management practices over a period of 20 years would result in 18% increase in the average farm’s gross margin during the same period. The study also noted that the long-term impacts of (dis)investing in soil natural capital are substantial compared to the short-term impacts, which are small. This is an important consideration for farmers and land managers investing in soil health, as the economic benefits will not be seen for some years.

For agricultural measures targeting erosion specifically, such as reduced or no tillage or vegetative barriers, the production costs for farmers may increase in the short-to-medium term 492 . However, production costs are reduced in the longer term due to higher soil productivity. Nevertheless, farmers may receive compensations for specific measures (e.g. under agri-environment or other Rural Development measures). Reducing or preventing erosion through SSM measures can lead to:

·Additional and up-front investments in soil conservation will lead to long-term increase and maintenance in soil productivity, and consequently an increase in yield in the longer term. In the short term some measures (e.g. no tillage (NT) or measures against compaction) may enable some savings for farmers (e.g., resulting from less use of fuel and machinery). 493

·Positive off-site effects on water infrastructure, especially dams and other water reservoirs, due to less sedimentation resulting in reduced dredging costs and maintenance costs. 494

·Less water treatment required due to lower sediment load and reduced contamination, resulting in lower OPEX. 495

The potential for short term benefit to the agricultural land managers and owner in terms of yield increase or input cost saving is uncertain, and will depend on the specific measure, conditions of implementation, extent of implementation, etc. In some extreme cases, the additional costs of adopting SSM may pose an increased risk some urban and rural land managers that their operations become no longer economically viable. In particular given some of the key sectors likely affected (e.g. agriculture) are highly exposed due the structure of businesses and the ability to cope with significant capital investments or shocks in financial performance. However, this risk is also significantly influenced by the delivery mechanism selected by Member States and how much of the cost is passed onto private actors and what other support (e.g. funding) may be provided. Furthermore, the substantial economic benefit from implementing SSM practices comes in the avoidance of future harms in the medium and longer-term, that current unsustainable management practices are driving towards. In addition, many agricultural SSM practices encourage diversification of the farm system (crop rotations, conversion of arable to pasture, set aside, intercropping), which then in turn diversifies the output, and therefore income streams. This could make the farm more resilient to outside fluctuations in climate, market prices, supply-demand, etc. 496  

Estimates vary in terms of the size of the potential longer term cost of unsustainable practices (and hence the ‘avoided cost’ – or benefit – of adopting SSM), it is also uncertain to what extent SSM will avoid these costs if deployed at different scales, but the sheer size of the potential harm overall suggests that even if SSM were to capture a proportion of these benefits, there would be a reasonable offset to the costs of implementing such measures.

The EJP’s study on innovative soil management practices across Europe 497 assessed a wide range of 58 different SSM practices used in Europe across different agricultural, forestry, and other land use systems. The figure below presents the potential impact of the practices taken into account in this study on pressures to soil (such erosion, compaction, salinisation, etc). It was found that most practices have a beneficial effect on crop yields and on farm profitability. Most SSM practices that can be undertaken by agricultural land managers are likely to have a positive impact on crop yield, and therefore profitability. However, it should be noted that some practices may have an adverse economic effect, particularly when applied to a particular land use type or soil type where the practice is not suitable and equates to a waste of investment in the practice, or damaged the soil or environment to such an extent that the soil productivity is greatly reduced.

Figure 4‑1: Potential effects on crop yield and farm profitability from the list of practices covered in the study

Source: EJP Soils

In addition, several studies and tools funded under the LIFE Programme illustrate the economic impacts of implementing various SSM practices.

Information box – studies and tools funded under the LIFE Programme

Previous studies and tools funded under the LIFE Programme can provide examples of the cost of implementing various SSM practices across the EU. For example, a softer measure that can support achieving soil health is the inclusion of education and training for farmers, land managers and foresters to learn about soil health and the necessary practices to support it. With funding from LIFE, LIFE DEMETER developed a tool, the Decision Support System (DSS), for farmers and their advisors to optimise nutrient and organic matter management simultaneously at field level. Based on the number of active accounts by the end of the project, the DSS was used by 700 farmers and advisors. To date, the number of active accounts increased to some 1,200, mainly in Flanders (>90%) and also in the Netherlands (<10%). The total estimated costs for concrete actions towards soils totalled €966,200, meaning that each account cost just below €1,000. Agricultural stakeholders found the DSS useful to increase awareness amongst farmers about SSM that will maintain or increase soil organic matter whilst minimising nutrient loss risks. Over a time span of 30 years, use of the Demeter tool is expected to upgrade the soils of about 1,200 users to an optimal SOM content. This will result in an increase of crop production in the range of 5%. 498  

Another similar project funded through LIFE that focused on SSM and groundwater protection, this time in Spain, was focused on avoiding water eutrophication and reducing soil erosion in a 276 ha olive grove in Spain. This was soil-related by considering advisory services, awareness and training for farmers (individual advice, training seminars, edition of informative material), in order to promote good agricultural practices, such as the maintenance of vegetation cover (avoiding soil loss) and avoiding the over fertilising (reducing the pollution risk). It was reported a reduction of 32% of fertilisers in average for the farms collaborating with the project. Further, the project showed to be cost-efficient for avoiding the erosion – the results showed that vegetative coverage, if duly managed, does not entail any cost or reduction in the agricultural productivity.

In the same vein, another project aimed to minimise the extent of nutrient excess in soils caused by the pig farming sector, by promoting and testing some good practices at livestock, arable land and agroforestry levels in Spain. The project advised farmers on fertiliser-related concerns on an area of 1,200 hectares irrigated cereal crops, focusing on the implementation of computing tools for decision making in initial fertilisation stages; study of advanced techniques for manure application; and the optimisation of manure application through Best Available Techniques (BAT). Taking into consideration the prices of mineral fertilisers and the average content of nutrients of the manure, it was calculated that the economic value of the fertilisers ranged from 14€/m3 to 28 €/m3, depending on the source. This entails direct savings for on-farm sources counting with both arable and livestock farms. Furthermore, for arable farmers applying manure from external sources, the savings were found to be around 20 €/ha.

Finally, the HelpSoil project tested innovative solutions and demonstrated SSM practices to improve soil quality and to make agricultural systems more resilient against climate change. The project was implemented in Northern Italy in areas of the Po plain and the Apennine foot-hills, on 20 experimental farms over three growing seasons. The overall cost of the soil-related actions that were implemented during the project amounted to €1.2m. According to the farmers involved, the project is expected to generate significant socio-economic benefits, as it promotes techniques which allow the cultivation of crops using fewer chemicals and machinery. This maintained the economic efficiency of the farms at a standard factor of 2.4, which increased to a factor of 4 from the third year onwards. This might lead to reduced expenses (in the range of 20-30%, but the saving tends to increase over the years) and therefore it can be considered a financial support to farmers involved in the project.

Studies exploring the total cost of (and hence benefits of principles acting on) specific threats

A number of studies have attempted to assess, quantify and monetise the costs of soil degradation. The 2006 Impact Assessment of the Thematic Strategy On Soil Protection 499 assessed the on-site and off-site impacts of eight soil-threats – a summary of the analysis is contained in the following information box. This section summaries and reviews more recent evidence on the costs of different soil threats, before proposing several updates to the aggregate cost estimate.

Information box – summary of the analysis of costs of degradation contained in the 2006 Impact Assessment

The 2006 Impact Assessment of the Thematic Strategy On Soil Protection assessed the on-site and off-site impacts of eight soil-threats. Some of the impacts were quantified as part of the assessment, whereas other impacts were assessed qualitatively. A summary of the analysis, the on-site and off-site effects identified associated with each soil threat (including an indication of which were quantified), and quantified impact in the 2006 report are summarised in the following table.

Table 4‑7: Summary of analysis in the 2006 Impact Assessment

Soil threat

On-site effect

Off-site effect

Quantified impact (2003 prices)

Erosion

- Yield losses due to eroded fertile land**

- On-site costs due to impact on tourism

- Costs of sediment removal, treatment and disposal**

- Costs due to infrastructure (roads, dams and water supply) and property damage caused by sediments run off and flooding**

- Costs due to necessary treatment of water (surface, groundwater)**

- Costs due to damage to recreational functions**

- Economic effects due to erosion-induced income losses

- Costs due to increased sediment load for surface waters (e.g. negative effects on aquatic species, difficulties for navigation)

- Costs of healthcare caused by higher exposure to dust and soil particles in the air

€0.7 – 14.0 billion

If long term effects (20 years) of soil erosion are taken into account, the estimated on-site costs, i.e. around €800 million would become €3.25 billion

Decline of soil organic matter (SOM)

- Yield losses due to reduced soil fertility**

- Costs related to an increased release of greenhouse gases from soil**

- Costs due to loss of biodiversity and biological activity in soil (affecting fertility, nutrient cycles and genetic resources)

Annual on-site costs (mainly due to lower soil productivity) of SOM decline have been estimated to be around €2 billion.

For the off-site effects, estimated the annual costs for society derived from the carbon released annually from soils due to the decline of SOM to be between €1.4 and 3.6 billion.

The total annual costs of non-action for SOM decline have thus been estimated to be between €3.4-5.6 billion.

Compaction

- Yield losses due to reduced soil fertility and increased vulnerability of crops to diseases as a consequence of worsened growing conditions

- Costs due to reduced water infiltration into the soil

- Costs due to increased leaching of soil nitrogen

- Costs linked to increased emissions of greenhouse gases due to poor aeration of soil

No quantitative estimates of the total costs could be produced.

Salinisation

- Yield losses due to reduce soil fertility**

- Costs due to damage to transport infrastructure (roads and bridges) from shallow saline groundwater**

- Costs due to damage to water supply infrastructure**

- Environmental costs, including impacts on native vegetation, riparian ecosystems and wetlands**

- Costs due to negative effects on tourism

The total costs, regarding salinisation for three countries (Spain, Hungary, Bulgaria) have been estimated to be between €158 and 321 million per year.

Extrapolation at EU level was not considered possible.

Landslides

- The loss of topsoil, leading to a loss of productive soil and hence a decrease in crop yield

- Damage to on-site infrastructures

- Impact on human lives and well-being

- Damage to property and infrastructure

- Indirect negative effects on economic activities due to interruption of f.i. transport routes

- Ruptures of underground pipelines, dislocation of storage tanks, release of chemicals stored at ground level and contamination of surface waters with associated off-site costs as described already under erosion

The extrapolation of the costs of landslides is not possible in the same way as for other soil threats, which occur continuously and are more widely-spread.

Up to €1.2 billion per event

Contamination

- Costs of monitoring measures and impact assessment studies that must be carried out in order to assess the extent of contamination and the risk of further contamination of other environmental media (water, air) **

- Costs of exposure protection measures for workers operating on a contaminated industrial site

- Costs due to land property depreciation if land use restrictions are applied thus representing a loss of economic value of the industrial asset

- Costs of increased health care needs for people affected by contamination, which include the treatment of patients and the monitoring of their health during long periods to detect the effects of exposure to soil contamination**

- Costs of treatment of surface water, groundwater or drinking water contaminated through the soil**

- Costs for insurance companies

- Costs of dredging and disposing of contaminated sediments downstream borne by water supply companies or public administrations

- Costs for the depreciation of surrounding land**

- Costs for increased food safety controls borne by public administrations to detect contaminated food

Total estimated costs range from EUR 2.4 pm to 208bn pa.

These estimates, and in particular the big difference between the lower and the upper bound, show how difficult it is to quantify the costs due to soil contamination and show the disparity between test cases. In order to use a prudent estimate and to the inaccuracy of data, it was considered to be more sound to use the intermediate value of €17.3 billion per year all throughout the report.

Sealing

- Opportunity costs due to restrictions on land use

- Cost linked to runoff water from housing and traffic areas, which is normally unfiltered and potentially contaminated with harmful chemicals

- Costs due to fragmentation of habitats and disruption of migration corridors for wildlife

- Costs due to impacts on landscape and amenity values

- Costs on biodiversity

No sufficient information to estimate the costs derived from sealing of soil.

Biodiversity

- Yield losses due to reduce soil fertility

- Costs linked to the loss of ecosystem functions and reduced capacity to sequester carbon

- Costs related to impacts on landscape and amenity values

- Costs related to changes in genetic resources

No sufficient information to estimate the costs derived from biodiversity loss.

TOTAL (quantified effects)

The quantified effects amount to €7.7bn to €38.14bn pa.

(Includes: partial costs of erosion, SOM, contamination and cost of one landslide event)

While 7.7bn is the sum of the quantified minimum, 38.14bn is the sum of the maximum of the quantified effects, except for contamination for which the intermediate value was taken (since the uncertainty around the high value was considered too large for contamination compared to the other threats)

Note: ** denotes impacts that have been quantified

Aggregating the individual effects that were able to be quantified in the 2006 Impact Assessment (IA) (noting that many impacts were not able to be quantified), a total estimate of the impacts of soil degradation of between EUR 7.7bn - 38bn per annum (in 2003 prices). The analysis in the 2006 IA is repeated in Montanarella (2007) 500 who also estimates a total cost of EUR 38bn pa. This aggregate figure has been used by other estimates of the costs of soil degradation, including the estimated impact of EUR 50bn per annum cited by the Mission board for Soil health and food 501  and referred to in the EU Soil Strategy 2030. 502

That said, it is important to note that this assessment of impacts was only partial for a number of reasons:

·It presented the cost estimations for 5 land degradation processes – the costs of all degradation could not be quantitatively assessed.

·For those degradations where a quantitative estimate has been produced, not all effects were quantified (e.g., in particular several off-site effects could not be captured).

·For those impacts that were quantified, in many cases the estimation was partial – e.g. the estimate of erosion impacts only covered impacts in 13 countries and to five land use categories covering a surface area of 150 million ha; estimate of salinisation effects only covered three countries; for landslides, a proxy cost for a single event was included as it was not possible to link a proportionate of landslides or their effects that would be mitigated should soils be restored to a healthy state.

Estimation of costs of soil degradation in 2023

Estimating the costs of soil degradation is essential since it provides an estimate of the benefits that could be achieved if degradation was stopped and soil health restored. This study makes an updated estimation of the costs of soil degradation, using and updating the knowledge base of the 2006 IA with the relevant soil degradations, and expresses the costs in 2023 prices.

Since the 2006 IA, several studies have been published highlighting and reaffirming the wide range of benefits offered by soil restoration, and some offering updated monetisation of the costs of soil degradation, some of which could be used to update and expand the analysis from the 2006 IA.

With respect to erosion, based on costs for siltation and groundwater pollution, Kuhlman et al. (2010) estimate the EU-wide off-site (external) costs of soil degradation to be around EUR 1.8 billion every year. These off-site costs come in the form of a reduced frequency of flood events, for example. In 2021 alone, flooding events were calculated at causing €38 billion in economic losses. 503 The costs of flooding are quantified alongside other effects as part of off-site erosion in the 2006 IA, which in total are greater than Kuhlman’s estimate, hence no adjustment is made to the off-site effects of erosion based on this study.

Another off-site benefit addressed by the 2006 IA is that of sediment removal. The JRC 504 has done a meta-analysis collecting information from local studies (Italy, Luxembourg, Germany, France, and Netherlands) on sediments removal costs and the average price is 15-20 Euros per m3 and 5-10 Euros per m3 for transfer the sediments elsewhere. Therefore, a grosso-modo estimation of removing the 75 million m3 is about 1.5 – 2.3 billion Euros per year (2018 prices). Those estimates are done using the method of dry excavation and removal to landfill. Again, as for flooding, the 2006 IA off-site impacts of erosion quantify the impact of sediment removal, treatment and disposal alongside other off-site costs of erosion, which in total are higher than the estimates of the JRC. Hence it is not possible to use this updated JRC figure to revise the benefits.

Reducing or preventing erosion through SSM measures can also lead to on-site effects, in particular long-term increase and maintenance in soil productivity and an increase in yield in the longer term. For example, an increase in yields between 5% in Iceland and 13% in the case of Cyprus was observed. The RECARE 2018 Impact Assessment, it was stated that some of the highest costs are caused by soil erosion and a large proportion of these costs are off-site costs, in the area of 720m to 14bn EUR annually (2003 prices), 505 re-iterating the quantified assessment from the 2006 IA. These yield loss estimates are also affirmed by a study by IEEP 506 who report that soil degradation is having a negative impact on food production, with erosion alone already causing losses of almost 3 million tonnes of wheat and 0.6 million tonnes of maize per year in the EU. At current wheat and maize prices, this produces a total estimated effect in the same order of magnitude of other studies assessing this effect. This study was not used to adjust the degradation cost estimates.

A study by Panagos et al. (2018) 507 reported that the 12 million hectares of agricultural areas in the EU that suffer from severe erosion are estimated to lose around 0.43% of their crop productivity annually. The annual cost of this loss in agricultural productivity is estimated at around €1.25 billion (2016 prices). Italy emerges as the country that suffers the highest economic impact, whereas the agricultural sector in most Northern and Central European countries is only marginally affected by soil erosion losses. This figure was also reported and applied in the Nature Restoration Law Impact Assessment. The more recent figures in this study are not used for the updated estimate, given the lower bound and long-term effect estimates from the 2006 IA present a clearer representation of the possible range of effects.

A subsequent study by Panagos et al., (2022) 508 estimated that current phosphorus displacement in the EU-27+UK due to erosion was around 374,000 tonnes, of which approximately 97,000 t ends up in river basins and sea outlets. The cost of DAP phosphate (the common application of phosphate to soils) has varied widely over time, in particular over the past two years: adopting a low-high price range from EUR 308 to EUR 622 per tonne (average of 2013-20, and 2021-22 prices respectively), it is estimated that the cost of phosphate loss in agricultural soils due to (wind and water erosion) costs the EU-27+UK between EUR 575 m – 1.2bn annually (accounting for the total phosphate content of 1 tonne of DAP phosphate-approximately 20%). The overlap between these estimates for the replacement cost of P, and the crop productivity loss estimates is unclear – i.e. it is unclear whether if the P lost is replaced, whether this would offset the full or only part of the yield reduction effect. Given this risk the P=loss estimates are not used in the updated assessment.

Separately, a recent report by WUR (2021) 509 on soil degradation and the true price of agri-food products highlights three indicators of soil degradation: soil erosion (wind and water), SOC loss and soil compaction. Here, the focus was especially on the on-site components of soil erosion which include: loss of nutrients, reduced harvests and reduced value of land and the off-site components of soil erosion which include: silting up of waterways, flooding and repairing public and private property. Taking all these factors into account, that study set the estimated global value of soil erosion from water was at 0.0214 €/kg soil loss and the estimated global value of soil erosion from wind was set at 0.0273 €/kg soil loss. Combining these damage costs with the estimated rates of erosion of EU soils made by the EEA and JRC (see section 1.6.3 below), this produces a total estimate of the cost of erosion (including on-site and off-site effects) of around EUR 7.3bn (2020 prices). These estimates are smaller than those based on the adjusted 2006 IA results, and hence are not used in the updated analysis.

For compaction, it is estimated that the onsite benefits of SSM practices that prevent compaction are around €1 billion per year for EU-25. 510 Reducing or preventing compaction through SSM measures can lead to a long term increase in output, generating income for primary producers 511 . Otherwise, another study showed that heavy agricultural equipment deployed in wet conditions can reduce long-term crop yields by 2.5-15%, 512 and Graves et al. (2015) 513 estimated the total annual cost of soil compaction in England and Wales to €540 million per annum (pa) (currency rate January 2019). Hence, per hectare costs of soil compaction amount to approximately €140.2/ha/pa when related to the compaction-affected area, and about €56.4 ha/pa on the basis of the total agricultural area 514 . Combining this with the estimated area of EU agricultural soils that suffer from compaction of 23%, 515 this produces an estimated cost of compaction from reduced yield of around EUR 5.8bn pa. Applying the range of change in crop yield from Graves et al. directly to the total EU agricultural output suggests an impact range of EUR 1.5bn to 9.2bn pa (2023 prices) – this range is used in the updated estimates of cost of soil degradation in this study.

Reducing or preventing the loss of SOM through SSM measures can lead to an increase in the production costs for farmers in the short to medium term but reduced costs in the longer term, due to higher soil productivity. This also depends on the measure, with some having much higher short to medium term production costs than others. 516 Reducing loss of SOM can also lead to improved soil productivity an increase in yields of between 1 and 9% in terms of mineral soils, and between 4-20% in terms of organic soils. 517  Combining SOM SMPs e.g., combining rewetting with agricultural or forestry use (paludiculture) can lead to higher yields of up to 20%. 518

Studies have also considered the impact of soils on carbon. The EU Soil Strategy 2030 notes that carbon sequestration in mineral soils, while depending on soil type and climatic conditions, is a cost-effective emission mitigation method with significant potential to sequester between 11 to 38 MtCO2eq annually in Europe. Hence applying the short and long-term costs of carbon from DG MOVE’s external costs of transport, 519 an updated estimate of the costs of lost sequestration could be EUR 4.4bn under a central short-term carbon price, and as high as EUR 12.0bn pa (using central, long-run carbon price), or even EUR 22.2 bn pa (using the high long-run carbon price, all 2023 prices). The low and high long-term carbon prices were used to update the off-site benefits of avoiding SOM loss as part of this study.

By contrast, a publication by Lugato et al. (2018) 520 places the estimate of loss of carbon due to soil erosion at a much lower figure of EUR 150m – 300m pa (2018 prices). This study takes soil organic carbon loss due to soil erosion is estimated to about 1.8-2.2 Million tonnes per year, equivalent to the 6.6 – 8.1 CO2 equivalent, and applies the much lower market price of an average 20-40 Euros per tCO2 to value these emissions. A separate study by De Rosa (unpublished further assesses loss of Carbon in arable lands (due to land use change) and estimates its value to be around EUR 425-850 million per year. The study explores that changes in land cover and certain land use practices may lead to carbon losses. For example, deforestation, the conversion of grassland to cropland, draining peatlands, and intensive agriculture have been shown to lower the organic carbon content of soils. The results have been used to model, at spatial scale, changes in soil organic carbon stocks for agricultural grasslands and croplands between 2009 and 2018 (LUCAS campaigns). Organic carbon stocks in the EU’s agricultural soils fell 0.6 % between 2009 and 2018 which means a loss of 52 Mt of carbon (eq. to 190 Mt CO2). Taking as a market price an average 20-40 Euros per tCO2, it is concluded that the total cost of carbon loss is 3.8 – 7.2 billion in 9 years (LUCAS periods), equating to a loss of EUR 425 – 850 million per year. Given these studies apply a much lower carbon price, different to those in EU appraisal guidance, these estimates are not applied in the updated estimates in this study.

One pressure not captured by the 2006 IA is through drought, and the role soil can play in alleviating its effects. The JRC 521 have investigated the impacts of climate change on droughts. They report that healthy soils can release water at a slower rate during drought conditions- mitigating the impacts felt to economic activities including agriculture, energy and water sectors. Such activities incur approximately €9 billion economic losses per year in the EU-27+UK due to droughts (2020 prices). Depending on the region, between 39-60% of the losses relate to agriculture and 22-48% to the energy sector. Public water supply accounts for between 9-20% of the total damage. It is not possible to assess with certainty the level of damage avoided were all soils in the EU in a healthy condition, but soil will have an important role to play. For illustration, assuming that all losses in agriculture could be resolved through improved soil health and greater water retention, good soil health may achieve an additional benefits of at least EUR 3.9bn pa (2023 prices). There is low risk of overlap between these effects and those assessed elsewhere (e.g. impacts of erosion, which focus on loss of nutrients, available planting area, etc, and not explicitly on water loss), as such these estimates have been added as part of the updated estimate of degradation cost.

Reducing or preventing salinisation or acidification through SSM measures can lead to: long-term increase in yield, increasing income; and increased investments in better irrigation techniques and equipment. In the short term, nevertheless such investments may take place in any case with the aim of achieving a more sustainable use of water. 522  Increases in yield can reach up to 73% depending on the location, soil type, and practices being implemented. However, there is no sufficient data on which to base a comprehensive assessment for inclusion in the updated estimate of degradation costs in this study.

A study by the JRC (2009) 523 also explored the effects of salinisation. The main objective of the PESETA (Projection of Economic impacts of climate change in Sectors of the European Union based on boTtom-up Analysis) project was to contribute to a better understanding of the possible physical and economic effects induced by climate change in Europe over the 21st century. The project combined high resolution climate and sectoral impact models with comprehensive economic models, able to provide estimates of the impacts for alternative climate futures. The estimated salinity intrusion costs across the scenarios ranged from an annual impact of EUR 575 m to EUR 616.5m (2009 prices) – updating to 2023 prices and excluding the UK, this presents an annual impact of EUR 917m to EUR 983m. These figures are used to update the estimated cost of salinisation in the updated analysis.

The loss of soil biodiversity has been identified as contributing to reduced crop yields. Rich, diverse soil communities can lead to increased storing capacity of soil organic matter- which in turn can increase soil organic carbon and ultimately increase crop yields. 524 Studies have shown that more than 75% of crops and 35% of food produced rely on pollination services, 525 which are provided not only by the likes of bees, but also pollinators which directly interact with soil such as beetles (Carpophilus hemipterus L. and Carpophilus mutilates) and thrips (Thrips hawaiiensis and Haplothrips tenuipennis). 526 Furthermore, the presence of earthworms has been reported, on average, to increase crop yields in 25% of agroecosystems, 527 underlying their importance in sustaining economically viable crop yields. Some studies have advanced methods and approaches to quantify and monetise biodiversity effects. For example, Pascual et al. (2015) 528 and Brady et al. 529 highlight the wide range of benefits offered by soil diversity and develop frameworks for their assessment, but no study has yet deployed these to monetise soil biodiversity benefits at EU-level. Another study by Getzner et al. (2017) 530 demonstrate that such natural capital approaches offer a potential framework through which to produce monetary estimates, but also highlight that many of the ‘protective functions’ of soils will already be captured in other cost estimates (i.e. those assessed for other individual soil threats explored above). Furthermore, a review of previous works aimed at providing values for ecosystem services to explore the cost-benefit trade off of avoiding fire damage in forests undertaken by the JRC (unpublished) concludes that updating the figures reported in de Groot et al. (2012) 531 to 2022 values and euros, the monetary units of the ecosystem services provided by forests would be of 3875 ± 6992 €/ha/yr, 2042 ± 408 €/ha/yr for woodlands, and 5487 ± 3563 €/ha/yr for freshwater bodies. It could be assumed that the loss of 1 tonne of soil could already endanger soil functions and water quality and therefore, the provision of many of those ecosystem services. That said, it has not been possible to produce a quantitative estimate of impacts on biodiversity as data is not readily available on the soil loss in forests and woodlands, and there is no quantitative estimate of how ‘many’ services would be lost.

For soil sealing, no one study has produced a comprehensive estimate of the impacts of soil sealing. The average absolute EU-27 area of soil sealed between 2006-2015 was approximately 332 km2 per year, reaching a cumulative area of 2,989 km (or around 1.65% of the total EU land area) 532 . By contrast, the latest JRC estimate suggests that a cumulative area of 1.45% is sealed. That said, a larger area of land succumbed to land take over this period: Between 2000 and 2018, the EU-28 lost of 394.34 km2/yr of arable lands and permanent crops and 212.44 km2/yr of pastures and mosaic farmlands on average each year, leading to a cumulative 174,792 of artificial land coverage in the EU27 in 2018. 533  Although the value of land lost will vary widely depending on the type of soil and ecosystem services provided, some studies have sought to estimate the ecosystem values of land: e.g. the SOS4LIFE project in Italy under LIFE estimated the loss of ecosystem services per Ha of land take to be EUR 309.60 pa. A separate study (Vysna et al., 2021) 534 placed the value of remediated soil at 380 EUR/hectare/year based on its provided ecosystem services. These values could be up to ten times more where, for example, the land lost is woodland (as illustrated in the paragraph above). Combining the low and high range of land affected (low is area of land sealed estimate by the JRC, high is area of artificial land coverage) and value of ecosystem services (low from SOS4LIFE, high from Vysna et al.) provides an estimated value of ecosystem services lost to soil sealing and land take of between EUR 1.9bn to 6.6bn pa. This estimate is included in the updated estimate of soil degradation costs made in this study.

That said, simply assessing the ecosystem service impacts risks overlooking (and hence undercosting) other detrimental affects associated with soil sealing. For example, soil sealing makes previously permeable, water retaining surfaces, impermeable- preventing water to infiltrate the soil substrate and increasing the proportion of rapid surface runoff which accrues downstream. Studies have identified that the impact of the last 30 years of soil sealing in the EU have increased flood risk to the same effect as moderate climate change scenarios (i.e. the RCP 4.5 scenario). Ultimately, it is estimated that the continued rate of urban development and soil sealing could lead to an increase in areas at higher risks of flooding corresponding to 1-2% of total urban areas (when coupled with projected climate change scenarios). In 2021 alone, flooding events were calculated at causing €38 billion in economic losses. 535

In the most extreme case, where soil is substantially degraded, there are then a range of costs to businesses, wider society, and public authorities resulting from the abandonment of land. Farmland abandonment can be defined as the cessation of agricultural activities on a given surface of land, often giving way to natural succession of land. This can feed into public authority costs. Overall, implementing various SSM practices can lead to a short term yield improvements on agricultural land specifically, as well as the long-term avoidance of having to abandon land, and the consequent loss of production, economic value of the land, and related unemployment 536 , which are issues faced in agricultural, forested, and urban areas.

Further evidence supporting the benefits of implementing SSM measures is highlighted by a report by the ELD initiative, 537 which concluded: Contributing experts have researched and analysed a variety of case studies and examples across scales, and it has been consistently shown that investing in sustainable land management can be economically rewarding with benefits outweighing costs severalfold in most cases. The study also undertook scenario analysis of different development pathways, and estimated that sustainable land management enabling environments could generate a global additional benefit of USD 75.6 trillion annually. In addition, the study set out estimates of regional ecosystem service value losses from land degradation based on Haberl and Imhoff models – the per person and per sq km estimates presented in the report are shown in the table below, alongside an implied total impact for Europe.

Table 4‑8: Regional ecosystem service value losses per annum from land degradation (all 2015 prices)

Region

Estimate method

Value per person (USD 2015 prices)

Value per sq km (USD 2015 prices)

Implied total value (based on value per person – EUR 2015 prices)

Implied total value (based value on per km – EUR 2015 prices)

Europe

Haberl

2,211

72,206

EUR 929bn pa

EUR 287bn pa

Imhoff

2,570

83,934

EUR 1,079bn pa

EUR 334bn pa

Eastern Europe

Haberl

4,500

71,050

Not estimated

Not estimated

Imhoff

3,085

48,719

Northern Europe

Haberl

1,763

102,393

Imhoff

5,305

308,156

Southern Europe

Haberl

766

90,862

Imhoff

1,356

160,916

Western Europe

Haberl

120

21,087

Imhoff

1,306

229,989

Bringing the above evidence base together in summary the outputs of these more recent studies can be used to review and update some of the impacts assessed in the 2006 IA. A revision of these calculations is presented in the following table. These revisions suggest that the combined costs of soil degradation that can be quantified, which were assessed as EUR 38bn per annum (2003 prices), could be increased to an estimate of EUR 74bn pa (2023 prices - see table below) – this reflects the most recent estimations of costs of specific soil degradations. These estimates represent a benefit achieved each year where these soil threats are removed – i.e. this represents an estimation of the benefits that would be captured once all soils have achieved good health status (i.e. in 2050 and beyond).

The quantification of costs is partial as:

·The impacts of soil biodiversity loss could not be quantified

·For those pressures where a quantitative estimate has been produced, not all effects associated with the threat were quantified (only some impacts were quantified) . For example, many of the ‘off-site’ effects associated with the soil threats could not be quantified.

·For those impacts that were quantified, in many cases the estimation itself was partial, for example:

othe estimate of erosion impacts only covers impacts in 13 countries and to five land use categories covering a surface area of 150 million ha – insufficient detail on the original methodology adopted prevented the further extrapolation of these effects to the full EU-27;

oThe 2006 IA estimates were made on the basis of EU-25 (including the UK). For this study, the scope of impacts would instead be the EU-27 (excluding the UK), although it was not possible to make an adjustment for this in the quantitative estimates.

·For some impacts that were quantified, a ‘conservative’ estimate of the high-bound of impacts is taken, but a true high bound may be even higher. For example:

oHigh bound estimate for off-site contamination costs actually adopts the central estimate of effects from the range estimated in the 2006 IA – the high bound estimate would increase off-site impacts from EUR 24.1bn to EUR 292bn in 2023 prices. The 2006 IA suggested that: These estimates, and in particular the big difference between the lower and the upper bound, show how difficult it is to quantify the costs due to soil contamination and show the disparity between test cases. In order to use a prudent estimate and to the inaccuracy of data, it was considered to be more sound to use the intermediate value of €17.3 billion per year all through out the report.



Table 4‑9: Revised estimates of cost of soil degradation in Europe

Soil threat

2006 IA / Montanarella (2007) estimate (2003 prices)

Revised 2023 estimate (2023 prices)

Impacts quantified

Notes on adjustment

Erosion

EUR 0.7bn pa – 14.0bn pa

EUR 2.4 bn pa – 23.1bn pa

On-site: Yield losses due to eroded fertile land***

Off-site: Costs of sediment removal, treatment and disposal

- Costs due to infrastructure (roads, dams and water supply) and property damage caused by sediments run off and flooding

- Costs due to necessary treatment of water (surface, groundwater)

- Costs due to damage to recreational functions

Long term effects of erosion have been included in the upper value

Off-site costs same as 2006 IA (only price base updated).

On-site yield impact updated based on long-term effects estimated by 2006 IA, updated to 2023 prices

Decline of soil organic matter (SOM)

EUR 3.4bn pa – 5.6bn pa

EUR 9.8bn – 25.0bn pa

On-site: Yield losses due to reduced soil fertility

Off-site: Costs related to an increased release of greenhouse gases from soil***

Long term carbon prices have been included

On-site costs same as 2006 IA (only price base updated). Estimated carbon sequestration benefits updated based on mitigation estimate from Soil Strategy and DG MOVE long run carbon prices

Compaction

Not estimated

EUR 1.5bn – 9.2bn pa

On-site: Yield losses due to compacted soils***

Estimate based on Graves et al. damage per hectare and yield loss from Voorhees et al.

Landslides

EUR 1.2bn per event

Out of scope

NA

NA

Contamination

EUR 2.4bn – 17.3bn pa

EUR 3.4bn – 292.4bn pa****

On-site: Costs of monitoring measures and impact assessment studies that must be carried out in order to assess the extent of contamination and the risk of further contamination of other environmental media (water, air)

Off-site: Costs of increased health care needs for people affected by contamination, which include the treatment of patients and the monitoring of their health during long periods to detect the effects of exposure to soil contamination

- Costs of treatment of surface water, groundwater or drinking water contaminated through the soil

No change (only price base updated)

Salinisation

EUR 0.2bn – 0.3bn pa

EUR 0.9bn – 1.0bn pa

On-site: Yield losses due to reduced soil fertility***

Off-site: Costs due to damage to transport infrastructure (roads and bridges) from shallow saline groundwater

- Costs due to damage to water supply infrastructure

- Environmental costs, including impacts on native vegetation, riparian ecosystems and wetlands

Updated estimate based on JRC (2009)

Sealing

Not estimated

EUR 1.9bn – 6.6bn pa

On-site: Loss of ecosystem services***

New estimation based on value of lost ecosystem services and cumulative area lost to land-take and soil sealing

Biodiversity

Not estimated

Not estimated

n/a

No change

Drought

Not estimated

EUR 0 - 3.9bn pa

On-site: mitigated economic losses in agricultural sector***

Illustrative estimate based on climate change impact on droughts and consequent economic loss for agriculture

Total quantified effects

EUR 7.7bn to 38.1bn*

EUR 19.8bn to 361.3bn*,**

All above quantified effects (does not capture range of quantified effects)

As above rows

Total quantified effects (Excluding contamination)

EUR 5.3bn to 20.8bn

EUR 16.5bn to 68.8bn

All above quantified effects, excluding contamination (does not capture range of quantified effects)

As above rows

Notes: * captures erosion, SOM, contamination and cost of one landslide event (salinisation not included); ** also captures new cost estimates for drought (high bound only), sealing, salinisation and compaction, but excludes landslides; ***New impacts quantified for revised estimate; ****High bound estimate for off-site contamination costs in 2006 IA adopted the central estimate of effects from the range estimated. The 2006 IA suggested that: These estimates, and in particular the big difference between the lower and the upper bound, show how difficult it is to quantify the costs due to soil contamination and show the disparity between test cases. In order to use a prudent estimate and to the inaccuracy of data, it was considered to be more sound to use the intermediate value of €17.3 billion per year (2003 prices) all through out the report. For the revised 2023 estimate, high bound adopts the high bound estimate from the 2006 IA, after updating the price base. The intermediate estimate from the 2006 IA updated to 2023 prices is EUR 24.4bn pa.

   

The table below shows the split of impacts between on-site and off-site effects for the revised estimates. The on-site impacts focus on yield impacts of soil threats. An estimate of yield impacts has also been made through the illustrative analysis of the impacts of a sample of 5 SSM measures – see next section. Rather than building up the impacts by soil threat, this instead considers the impacts of SSM measures (which could be implemented to resolve such soil threats).

By comparison, the combined impact of the yield impacts of the 5 illustrative SSM measures ranges from 17.9bn to 27.5bn EUR pa (2020 prices), not too dissimilar to the impacts estimated through considering soil threats. As noted in the illustrative analysis, this assesses the impacts of 5 potential SSM measures implemented at EU-level, but the impact on soil health indicators of these measures could not be assessed hence it is uncertain to what extent these measures work towards, achieve or potentially over achieve against the indicators and threats. As such, when considering the aggregate benefits of measures taken to restore soils to good health, the estimation via soil threats is considered a more relevant estimate.

Table 4‑10: Revised estimates of cost of soil degradation in Europe, split on-site and off-site (per annum)

Soil threat

Revised estimated – on-site (2023 prices)

Revised estimated – off-site (2023 prices)

Erosion

EUR 1.4bn – 4.6bn

EUR 1.0bn – 18.5bn

Decline of soil organic matter (SOM)

EUR 2.8bn

EUR 7.0bn – 22.2bn

Compaction

EUR 1.5bn – 9.2bn

Not estimated

Salinisation

EUR 0.9bn – 1.0bn

Not estimated

Contamination

EUR 0.1bn – 0.3bn

EUR 3.2bn – 292.1bn

Sealing

Not estimated

EUR 1.9bn – 6.6bn

Biodiversity

Not estimated

Not estimated

Drought

EUR 0 – 3.9bn

Not estimated

Total (quantified effects)

EUR 6.8bn – 21.9bn

EUR 13.0bn - 339.4bn

Illustrative estimates of total economic costs and benefits for specific SSM practices

Additional research and analysis has been undertaken under this study to explore the economic costs and benefits of SSM practices, in particular were deployed at EU-level. Given the state of the underlying evidence base, the analysis does not look specifically at a single Option or Options under these building blocks but serves to illustrate the order of magnitude of effects that could be expected if the SSM practices were implemented as a consequence of any of the Options under these building blocks.

A wide range of SSM practices exist that are applicable to different climates, soil types and land-uses. Again, given limitations in the underlying evidence base and lack of a single model with which the impacts of multiple SSM practices can be modelled simultaneously, for this study a sample of SSM practices have been selected to subject to quantitative analysis to illustrate the potential costs and economic benefits associated with such measures.

The summary results of this analysis are presented in the following table. Further detail on the data sources and methodology used are presented in section 7. The results of this analysis should be interpreted as illustrative only as a number of stretching assumptions have been made, in particular in the extrapolation of the impacts EU-wide. Furthermore, this analysis does not quantify the environmental and social impacts associated with these measures, and in some cases also omits important economic impacts.

These limitations aside, several insights can be drawn from the analysis:

·The trade-off of economic costs and benefits will vary significantly by practice-type (indeed this trade off will vary significantly for each individual practice depending on the conditions and location in which is implemented)

·When scaling up to EU-wide, although several simplifying assumptions have been made in this extrapolation, the cost of measures very quickly rises to significant levels i.e. in the billions of euros per year. Hence under the options, where multiple practices are taken up, the costs will be significant. However, this does not take into account that many SSM practices will be taken up in the baseline, influenced by other legislations (e.g. CAP GAECs)

·Although the costs scale significantly to EU-level, for many practices there will be an economic benefit, and the scaling of these benefits would also increase dramatically to EU-level. Indeed for some measures, the benefits might more or less offset the costs (e.g. reduced tillage) whereas for others, the benefits may actually be greater than the costs (e.g. cover crops, crop rotation), and as such will deliver a net economic benefit. This will work towards offsetting the net costs of other measures under the package of SSM practices, even before the environmental and social benefits are considered against the costs. To note, although many SSM practices could deliver a net economic benefits they often do not occur already in practice. This may be due to a number of barriers in practice, including that many incur a high initial CAPEX, whereas the benefits are typically seen in the long term with net losses in the short term; this creates a barrier to many economically beneficial SSM practices being implemented already.

Table 4‑11: Illustrative, order of magnitude, estimates of the costs and benefits of deploying selected SSM practices on an EU-wide basis (2020 prices)

SSM practice

Economic costs

Economic benefits

Cover crops (applied to arable land growing cereals with bare soil over winter)

-2.8 bn EUR pa

9.3 to 9.5 bn EUR pa

Reduced tillage (applied to arable land using conventional tillage)

-13 bn EUR pa

6 to 12bn EUR pa

Crop rotation (applied to barley production)

-0.12 bn EUR pa

0.6 bn EUR pa

Use of organic manures

-1.5 bn to – 10.5 bn EUR pa

1.4 bn to 2.7 bn EUR pa

Reduction in stocking density

-8.1 bn EUR pa

0.6 to 2.7 bn pa

The 2006 IA also undertook analysis of the costs of measures taken to act upon soil degradation. A summary of the analysis and conclusions are presented in the following Box.

Information Box – analysis of costs of measures to act on soil degradation from the 2006 IA

The 2006 IA assessed a proposed Directive which would require Member States act upon the soil degradation processes identified by taking specific measures. Similar to the Options being considered for the present SHL, the precise choice of measures would have been left to Member States. The 2006 IA therefore highlighted that the package of potential measures will greatly differ for each Member State or region and so will their impacts, costs, benefits and cumulated effects. Therefore, any meaningful impact assessment of the implementation of the proposed course of action – i.e. implementation of Programmes of measures and National remediation Strategies – can only be undertaken at national or regional level. As such the 2006 IA predominantly relied on a qualitative assessment of impacts, although a quantitative assessment was undertaken based on different illustrative scenarios – although the 2006 IA caveats that: Due to their highly speculative nature, the scenario-generated figures are under no circumstances to be looked at as the real implementation costs of the Soil Framework Directive.

The 2006 IA defined a scenario illustrating possible implementation of the Programmes of measures against erosion, organic matter decline, salinisation, compaction and landslides. To quantify the effects, a scenario established packages of concrete measures to address these threats. Each practice was then weighted within its package according to the likely area to be covered by the specific practice (e.g. terracing would be necessary only in X% of the area at risk of erosion, so the costs for terracing would be multiplied by that factor). The costs of the weighted practices were added up per measure and multiplied by the area (in hectares) where such practices seem necessary. In order to calculate on how many hectares of EU 25 the different erosion packages should be applied, a GIS analysis was carried out comparing land under agriculture with lands at varying classes of erosion risk according to the PESERA model (although noting that the area at risk to be covered by the packages was smaller in some cases than the total EU area at risk). The measures and total estimated costs against each threat are summarised in the following table.

In total, the combined cost per annum across the 4 agriculture threats, and forestry and construction practices, the total costs came to EUR 14.4bn pa (2003 prices).

Table 4‑12: Summary of threats, measures and costs from the 2006 IA scenarios

Threat

Measures (cost per ha pa, 2003 prices, unless specified)

Total area at risk to be covered by packages (m ha)

Total cost pa (EUR m, 2003 prices)

Erosion

Serious erosion (>10 t/ha/yr)

Conversion of arable to pasture (EUR 293)

Terracing (construction) (EUR 849)

Terracing (maintenance) (EUR 200)

Buffer strips (EUR 227)

Residue management (EUR 44)

Conservation tillage (EUR 59)

Cover crop (EUR 57)

Moderate to serious erosion (2-10 t/ha/yr)

Residue management (EUR 44)

Conservation tillage (EUR 59)

Cover crop (EUR 57)

Farming: serious erosion (>10 t/ha/y): 8.1

Farming: moderate to serious erosion (2-10 t/ha/y): 22.7

Farming: serious erosion (>10 t/ha/y): 2,400

Farming: moderate to serious erosion (2-10 t/ha/y): 3,200

Soil Organic Matter

Conservation tillage EUR 59)

Cover crop (EUR 57)

Application of Exogenous Organic Matter (EOM) (EUR 384)

Farming: SOM loss (soil organic carbon <2%): 30.5

3,600

Compaction

Low-impact machinery/ low-pressure tyres (EUR 9)

Farming: compaction: 40.4

200

Salinisation

Replacing surface or sprinkler irrigation by drip irrigation (EUR 604)

Farming: salinisation: 7.15

4,300

Forestry practices to combat soil threats

Reduced-impact logging (EUR 450)

Forestry (>0.5 t/ha/y erosion risk): 1.2

500

Construction practices to combat erosion

Erosion and sediment control on construction sites (USD for case study site in North Carolina = USD 64,617 total)

Construction (>2 t/ha/y erosion risk): 0.011

200

Total quantified costs

14,100

Other economic impacts

Implementing this option would also carry and administrative burden. The EU’s Evaluation of the impact of the CAP on habitats, landscapes, biodiversity 538 highlighted that CAP measures and SSM practices with the greatest benefits for biodiversity also have the greatest administrative cost. However, the study judged those costs to be proportionate to the expected biodiversity benefits, due to the inherent complexity of some of the management practices requiring support. Some Member States had increased administrative complexity for themselves by deciding to give farmers ecological focus areas (EFA) options under the former CAP. This means that they were already covered by then applicable cross-compliance standards for GAECs, plus any additional EFA options.

Through the implementation of Option 2, it will be up to the EC to produce an indicative annex that contains all SSM principles and practices harmful to soil health. An estimate of additional administrative burden places the upfront burden at around EUR 371,000 for the EC which includes an expert consultant study costing around EUR 250,000. For Member States, the administrative burden of the indicative annex is likely to be low considering the annex is not mandatory (0.1 FTE or EUR 135,000). Total upfront administrative burden could be around EUR 371,000 for Member States and 135,000 for the EC. Table below provides a comparison of administrative burden across the options.

Table 4‑13: Total administrative burden across SSM options

 Option number

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

25,000

24,000

9,100

-

-

-

34,000

24,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

It is noted in the EU Soil Strategy that the banking and financial sector is increasingly interested in investing in those farmers who apply sustainable practices and increase soil carbon, as well as creating market-based incentives for storing carbon. 539 Investing in soil carbon will not only improve the sustainability of food production but also farmers’ incomes (sustainable development and food production). The figure below shows how farmers’ maximum income, in arable areas in the UK and Sweden, will increase with soil through the creation of former ecological focus areas (EFAs) under the greening of the CAP until 2022. Not only do farmers benefit from higher yields but also from lower costs of inputs that are replaced by soil ecosystem services (i.e. improved fertility). 540 However, it should be noted that these returns occur far into the future (10-20 years), meaning in is costly in the short-term for farmers to adopt socially desirable conservation measures such as EFAs.

Under the CAP and the Habitat Directives, AECCs, Natura 2000 and non-productive investment measures and the forest-environment measures were found to deliver co-benefits with the objective of balanced territorial development as they can create opportunities for improving economies in rural areas through, for example, increased tourism or opportunities to market higher quality products. 541 A wide range of SSM practices positively impact a landscape. By protecting/improving soil structure, and planting cover crops and hedgerows, and setting aside land can also aid in reducing wind and water erosion, reducing flood risk, providing habitats for animal species, and improving the aesthetic value of the land. 542 This additional functionality may help growth of rural business and livelihoods in the surrounding areas beyond simply agriculture and forestry e.g. tourism, markets, infrastructure. 543

Figure 4‑2: Developments in project per hectare over time in Sweden (left) and the UK (right).

Economic – Option 2

Under SSM2 no practices are mandated, which will mean that there is a variable increase in both the extent of practices being implemented (and therefore an increase in adjustment costs across the EU), and increases the economic benefits reaped from improving soil health, especially in comparison to SSM3 and SSM4 in this building block. In comparison to SSM3 and SSM4, the costs and benefits of this option (SSM2) were anticipated as being much smaller, given the greater flexibility for MS.

Environmental

The EJP’s study on innovative soil management practices across Europe 544 assessed a wide range of 58 different SSM practices used in Europe across different agricultural, forestry, and urban and other land use systems. The figure below presents the potential impact of the practices taken into account in this study on pressures to soil (such erosion, compaction, salinisation, etc). It was noted that SSM practices currently in use in Europe mainly focus on soil erosion, nutrient use efficiency, soil structure, water storage capacity and have positive impact. The four less impacted issues are linked to soil sealing, peat, acidification and salinisation. Importantly, this suggests that URLMs are already going some way to implement SSM practices, which offers key data such as this, and provides a baseline within the EU for actions that aim to achieve soil health. Notably, there are a wide range of different measures that are associated with different threats to soil, and some practices are more applicable to a wider range of pressures and within a wider range of land use systems. It should also be noted that with most measures, there are instances where the measure has an adverse effect on soil; many SSM practices can be sustainable on one type of soil, but harmful on another

Figure 4‑3: Potential effect of the practices covered in the EJP’s study on various soil pressures, such as erosion and compaction. The inventory of practices covered in the study can be found via the link below.

Source: EJP Soils

SSM practices can contribute to the preservation and improvement in the quality of natural resources. A key benefit of SSM practices is of course improvements in soil. The size and type of benefit delivered will depend on the practice type, location and extent of implementation. For example:

·inclusion of different proportions (5%, 15%, and 25%) of grass in a typical arable crop rotation, which otherwise comprises only annual crops, can effectively rejuvenate soil ecosystem services in the region 545 .

·Subsoiling/deep-tillage/inversion tillage is a practice that has the potential to restore soils with unhealthy structure/compaction by aerating it, increasing drainage, and breaking up soil aggregates. However, the principle of it is contrary to conservative agriculture and sustainable soil management, and thus may have some temporary negative impacts such as releasing carbon from soils.

·Expert stakeholders noted that the benefits of organic management on soil health are clear and well known. They commented that there is a need to further incentivise organic management, which can be done through the list of SSM practices under this building block.

SSM practices can also deliver improvements to air and water quality. For example, cover crops, alongside the key impact of avoiding soil erosion, offers the benefit of mopping up excess nutrients (N, of particular importance), thus reducing both the risk of N leaching into waterways causing eutrophication, and of N being released as N2O to the atmosphere increasing the greenhouse effect. 546 Furthermore, a wide number of soil protection measures are available that help retain water and reduce water needs, avoid salinisation and increase resilience to droughts. 547 Therefore, applying specific SSM practices that retain moisture, planting bushes and trees that generate shade, and cultivating plants and crop species and variants adapted to dry climatic conditions can reverse the trend towards desertification and restore soils already affected by it. 548  

Additionally, through improved and sustainable management of land and water resources, infiltration of water into soil can be improved, helping reduce standing surface water and the potential for flooding. Healthy soils can infiltrate and store more water resulting in reduced flood and drought risks and improved water quality downstream. 549 Implementing SSM practices that help to reduce erosion can lead to positive off-site effects on water infrastructure, especially dams and other water reservoirs, due to less sedimentation (reduced dredging costs and maintenance costs). 550 Affected waters then require less treatment due to lower sediment load and reduced contamination. 551 Further, particular SSM practices in urban areas such as the implementation of green spaces and vegetation management, afforestation, and addition of green drainage infrastructures can maintain and improve soil health and reduce flooding within urban spaces and elsewhere downstream.

It is widely recognised that unsustainable SSM practices result in CO2 losses from soils, while investing in soil health can sequester carbon, which supports the mitigation of climate change. 552 The EU is aiming to be net zero by 2050. This will rely on carbon removals and carbon capture and storage through the better management of soils, with an aim to absorb the emissions that will remain at the end of an ambitious decarbonisation pathway. 553  

There are a range of impacts to climate associated with implementing particular SSM practices, for example, many have the ability to increase soil organic carbon (SOC). In comparison to moderate intensity tillage and high intensity tillage, no tillage enables the soil to maintain higher SOC concentrations and higher SOC stocks in the top layers of soils (0-15cm). No tillage also has higher SOC concentration and stocks in comparison to higher intensity tillage in 0-30cm soil depth. 554 While organic amendments can increase SOC stocks, depending on the soil type, climate, and management practices, they can lead to increase in the release of N2O and CH4. 555 Further, the paper makes a point that N2O emissions can be increased by no tillage due to wetter and denser conditions, possibly offsetting the emissions of increased C sequestration from no tillage. Within forested areas, good forest management supports carbon sequestration due to better tree growth.

In a study that looked at four European countries (Sweden, United Kingdom, Czech Republic, and Greece) distributed across five locations in each country representing intensive annual crop rotation (high intensity (H)), extensive rotation, including legumes or ley (medium intensity (M)), or permanent grassland (low intensity (L)), it was found that at all sites, the three land use types were all methane sinks, and the intensive rotation and permanent grassland were stronger methane sinks than the extensive rotation. 556

Reducing or preventing erosion through SSM measures can also lead to a reduction in CO2 and other GHG emissions through a reduction in the use of energy due to less machinery use (e.g., with reduced tillage) and contribution to carbon sequestration (due to, for instance, land use changes from agriculture to forestry) 557 . Reducing or preventing compaction through SSM measures results in similar reductions in CO2. Further, healthy functioning soils support the mitigation of the urban heat island effect. SSM practices that support soil health in urban areas, such as controls on fertiliser and pesticide application in urban areas, will enable soils to function more naturally. Additionally, urban greening through reforestation, which is an SSM practices, has the dual effect of contributing to soil health while also contributing to the mitigation of urban heat island effects.

Intense land use (in agricultural and forested areas) increases bacterial biomass associated with N mineralisation which can become a problem when N supply is too great for crop need, and excess N is washed away in drainage waters or lost through the atmosphere through denitrification 558 . For example, the change of land use from arable cropping to unfertilised grassland (without livestock) and associated manure inputs could reportedly reduce NO3 losses by around 90% (annual loss would typically be <5kg N/ha), direct and indirect N2O and NH3 emissions would be reduced by around 90%, as well as increased carbon storage initially in the range of 1.9 to 7.0 tCO2eq/ha/year. However, this is at a cost of 200-3,500 £/farm (EUR 230-4,000) (depending on the farm system), as well as an impact on food security in the local area and potentially indirect land use change/carbon leakages. 559

The climate benefits offered by restoration practices are re-iterated by the State of Finance for Nature report 560 by the UNEP, which explores annual investment in Nature-based solutions required to limit climate change to below 1.5°C, halt biodiversity loss and achieve land degradation neutrality. It estimates the potential for GHG removals by nature-based solutions globally over the period to 2050. Several sustainable land management measures show significant potential for GHG removals, in particular: cover crops (around 0.5GtCO2eq pa by 2050), and grazing-optimal intensity (around 1.5GtCO2eq pa by 2050).

SSM practices can also impact positively on Biodiversity. Soil biodiversity is an indicator for soil health, as it supports the correct functioning of soil processes. In agricultural areas, no-till farming eliminates ploughing and reduces tillage operations to zero. Farmers implementing no-till plant their seeds through crop residues using machinery that ‘cuts’ soil to place the seed and closes it back. 561 Soil organisms, in particular earthworms and arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (AMF), are positively affected by reduced tillage, which in turn reduces leaching of soil nutrients and loss of soil carbon, 562 as well as reducing soil erosion and maintains soil structure thereby increasing soil’s water retention capacity. Foresters applying SSM practices such as continuous forest cover to protect soil, or encouraging understory growth to optimise soil vegetative cover to minimise evaporation losses will also in turn support biodiversity within forested areas.

 

One study found that the total biomass of the soil food web and biomass of the fungal, bacterial, and root energy channel (which consists of AMF, root-feeding fauna, and their predators) were all lower under medium and high land use categories relative to the lower land use category. The biomass of many individual feeding groups of soil biota was lower under these more-intensive land uses. This study indicates that, across contrasting sites in Europe, that land use intensification consistently reduces the biomass of all components of the soil food web, impacting on correct soil functioning 563 . There is also a positive relationship between soil biodiversity and control of greenhouse gases, retention of soil nutrients and biotic resistance to pests. 564

The table below highlights a range of environmental benefits and costs related to the implementation of various SSM practices. The use of these practices can improve soil conditions (relative to a benchmark of soil health) and may lead to improved private economic benefits and public environmental benefits. Although some benefits are defined as ‘environmental’ in the short term, in the long-term these may provide a societal economic benefit. For example, increased carbon sequestration potential will reduce costs in the long term through their impact on the risk often related to climatic changes and may enable farmers to diversify their businesses and harness carbon sequestration as a separate income stream through carbon farming initiatives, where available. It should be noted that in the table below, reference to cover crops and tillage are examples of a wider group of measures.

Table 4‑14: Environmental benefits and costs that have an impact on economic outcomes of SSM practice decisions, adapted from Rejesus et al.

Type

Potential Benefits (revenue increasing or cost decreasing)

Potential Costs (revenue decreasing or cost increasing)

Private (e.g., individual)

Environmental

Reduced soil erosion in fields and forests

Decreased soil compaction

Reduced nitrogen and phosphorus losses
Increasing nutrient use efficiency

Better moisture retention in season (after planting cover crops)

Increased biodiversity

None

External (e.g., societal)

Environmental

Reduced soil erosion

Carbon sequestration and climate change mitigation (e.g., cover crops or no-till sequester and store carbon in plant/soil)

Improved water quality (e.g., from reduced nitrate leaching)

Increased biodiversity (e.g., better environment for beneficial insects and pollinators)

These benefits will result in stable food supply, healthy foods, clean water and air, flood prevention, healthy nature.

None

Spontaneous forest regrowth through natural succession is the main force driving the increase of forested areas in the EU, mostly associated with abandonment of agriculture and rural areas. However, there is potential for extending forest and tree coverage in the EU through active and sustainable re-and afforestation and tree planting, which when done correctly can be an effective SSM practice. The EU Forestry Strategy 565 notes that this is often relevant for urban and peri-urban areas (including e.g., urban parks, trees on public and private property, greening buildings and infrastructure, and urban gardens) and agricultural area (including e.g. in abandoned areas as well as through agroforestry and silvopastoral systems, landscape features and the establishment of ecological corridors). There is great potential in these areas to capitalise on the many benefits afforded from extending forest and tree coverage, such as improving soil structure and their function to improve the quality of nature resources (soils), supporting water flow and regulation to reduce flooding, and increasing biodiversity.

SSM practices undertaken in urban areas can help provide green spaces and support biodiversity in the urban landscape. The majority of urban specific SSM practices are related to vegetation management, tree planting or reforestation, and fertiliser/pesticide application in green spaces such as public parks. Many areas in urban spaces are in need of restoration and remediation measures to improve them to a healthy status. The REST and REM sections below provide further details on this. For example, as noted below in the REST section, a LIFE funded project focused on urban land acquisition in the Spain to support nature conservation efforts in the area. This project enabled unhealthy and mixed-use urban areas to be acquired which could then undergo rehabilitation to its natural state. 566 This is an examples of the environmental benefits that can come from improving the health of soils, as part of nature rehabilitation in urban areas. With regard to SSM, restoration is typically something that needs to be enacted first as many urban soils may require intense action, greater than that of SSM, depending on the threat and how unhealthy the soil is. Once restored however, ongoing SSM should be continued to ensure the healthy condition is maintained. SSM can be viewed as an ongoing measure once a soil is restored to achieve and maintain soil health.

Environmental – Option 2

Under Option 2 (SSM2) there are wide ranging environmental benefits from the implementation of SSM practices, positively impacting the range of soil pressures such as erosion, compaction, SOC content, loss of SOM, and salinisation (etc). Environmental benefits can be seen across the areas of climate change, quality of natural resources (air, soil, water), and biodiversity. In comparison to the baseline of soil health in the EU, there is uncertainty over the level of improvements that will be realised from the implementation of SSM2. However, these improvements will also be significantly less than under SSM3 and SSM4.

Social

Water quality can be improved with implementation of SSM. As soil structure improves so does water filtration, and more effective nutrient management will reduce leaching of possible contaminants to water, thus improving public health and safety, and reducing public costs associated with filtering water. 567 Likewise, there will be a public health benefit to reducing air pollution.

Implementing SSM practices will have an impact on employment. Some agricultural SSM practices are less labour intensive, which may improve farmers’ well-being/work-life balance, which is particularly true on small farms. However, on larger farms, forests, and urban areas with employed work forces this reduced labour input may result in loss of employment. This is exemplified by the reduced tillage and crop rotation practices quantitatively assessed as part of the sample of 5 SSM practices: for reduced tillage, labour cost savings are a key component of the benefits of this measure, but this also implies a reduction in employment; labour cost savings are also counted as part of the benefits of crop rotation, although these are much less significant relative to the key savings of variable and machinery costs. Contrary to this, some practices can have a positive impact on employment and increase labour inputs such as needing manual weeding to replace/limit the use of pesticides. 568 Based on the estimated additional labour cost for the remaining 3 SSM practices in the sample of 5 illustrative practices quantitatively assessed, it is estimated that this could lead to a direct employment effect of an additional 300,000 to 420,000 annual work units (AWUs) 569 per annum on an ongoing basis. There will also be additional indirect and induced employment effects as the impacts ripple through the economy. Although more uncertain than the estimate of direct effects, an estimate of the total employment effects is around 370,000 to 560,000 additional AWUs per annum on an ongoing basis. Further detail of the approach and results to estimating employment effects is presented in section 10. The impact of SSM on labour will be determined by the specifics of the SSM practices. As noted above, implementing SSM practices that aim to reduce salinisation/acidification can lead to the prevention of land abandonment and related unemployment due to desertification in the longer-term. 570

URLMs knowledge increases with practicing SSM. This allows for increased engagement and encourages the development of new strategies and techniques, 571 as well as consolidating traditional techniques that support soil health. Several case studies that cover the implementation of SSM practices within agriculture specifically reported growth in networks of farmers, research organisations, and various other stakeholders, allowing knowledge transfer knowledge and support (education, networks) within a community. 572

Changing public attitudes towards greater climate and sustainability awareness means that improving soil health, and ecosystems services as a result, will likely improve social perception of farming, and enable farmers to continue with higher perceived credibility. 573  

With regard to forestry, there are many benefits to society from increasing forest cover in rural and urban areas. SSM practices that support afforestation can create substantial job opportunities, e.g. in relation to collecting and cultivating of seeds, planting seedlings, and ensuring their development, as well as providing socio-economic benefits to local communities. Also, exposure to green and forested areas can greatly benefit people’s physical and mental health. 574

Social – Option 2

Under Option 2 (SSM2) there are a range of social benefits positively impacting on public health and safety, education and networks, and improving the social perception of farming. In comparison to the baseline of the social impacts from soil health in the EU, there is uncertainty over the level of improvements to society that will be realised from the implementation of SSM2. However, these improvements will also be significantly less than under SSM3 and SSM4.

4.2.3Distribution of effects

Under SSM 2, responsibility for implementation sits with Member States, who will need to define SSM practices, and set out the mechanism needed to implement and monitor the progress.

Urban and rural land managers will be responsible for on the ground implementation of the required SSM practices per Member State. Implementation of SSM practices will incur CAPEX and OPEX costs – it is uncertain where these costs will fall and in what proportion, as this will be determined by the methods chosen by each Member State to drive adoption. However, the obligation to use soils sustainably falls to Member States and as such, this is where the costs will initially fall. It is important to note that URLMs may not reap all the benefits that are associated with the change. For some SSM practices, the benefits may take years to emerge, and/or take many years to ‘payback’. Furthermore, although many SSM have the potential to deliver economic returns if implemented optimally, whether they do or not will depend on the measure type, location and the extent of implementation. In some cases, there may be a negative economic return (in the short term especially).

It should be noted that tenant farmers, contractors, foresters and other land managers who do not own the land they work on may benefit less from the positive impacts on soil health and consequently less economic benefits from improved yield in comparison to land owners and farmers. This is due to a range of barriers. For example, farm tenures can be short, meaning that agricultural and forestry SSM practices that take a longer time to see the positive effects on soil may not be implemented in following tenancies if it changes hands, rendering the tenant unable to capture all the benefit given the time limit of their tenancy agreement. Whereas in the case of a landowner managing the land, they may still not capture all the benefits of SSM but would in theory observe and be able to capture an increase in the value of land when their ownership ends. Some SSM practices can take up 10-20 years for the benefits to be seen, meaning that shorter tenancies will not see these benefits during their tenure.

Sustainable soil management measures are likely to predominantly impact rural areas. Although some measures will be delivered in urban areas, the measures will predominantly impact agricultural and forestry land – this represents a greater land area (around 80% of the EU’s land area), soils are more actively managed, nutrients are applied in greater amounts and a lower proportion of rural land is inaccessible. As a consequence, the costs of implementing these measures will also fall more so on rural areas, but also the majority of the benefits of implementing these measures would also fall to rural areas (e.g. productivity improvements through increase in yield or input cost savings).

The general public (now and in the future) and future landowners and rural land managers (thanks to higher productivity in the future) will be potential gainers of implementation conservation measures.

4.2.4Risks for implementation

A general risk associated is whether URLMs have sufficient expertise to implement the SSM. Improving the quality of education and access to education will be an essential step in ensuring the effective implementation of this building block across all potential options. Stakeholders noted that there is a need to anchor the shared experience of URLMs to build a toolbox and provide education, which can be done in a range of ways such as through improved national curriculum and programmes and workshops for URLMs. Some highlighted that education would be important in persuading URLMs to take action, by demonstrating the value in these actions. While some of this can be funded through the CAP for agricultural and some forestry specific education, Member States will also likely incur costs related to this as well.

An additional risk, highlighted by stakeholders is the financial aspect. Given many practices involve an upfront cost, and economic benefits (if any or if sufficient to outweigh the costs) accruing overtime, upfront investment could place a barrier to take up of measures. As noted, it is uncertain where the adjustment costs will fall and in what proportion, as this will depend on the delivery mechanisms put in place in each Member State.

Finally, with regard to tenant farmers, there is some risk around disputes between landowners and tenant farmers over implementing SSM practices that may have greater visible impacts on the land, such as tree planting. This may prevent such practices from being enacted, undermining the efficacy of this option.

Option 2

Option 2 provides greatest flexibility to Member States to choose and implement SSM practices. However, this flexibility drives greater uncertainty around which measures (particularly voluntary ones) will be implemented, to what extent and in what areas. Stakeholders noted that it is possible that Member States and landowners/managers may opt the minimum (e.g., race to the bottom) if too much flexibility is allowed. Where fewer measures are adopted by Member States and implemented by URLMs, this would reduce the adjustment costs but also the economic and environmental benefits associated with the measures. In response to the OPC, a Member State stated that this option (SSM2) was most relevant to ensure the effective adaptation of practices given the differing environmental and economic contexts of it and other Member States. However, leaving Member States to decide on which practices they can mandate or encourage the uptake of leaves room for harmful practices to continue without reparation.

4.2.5Links /synergies

Soil degradation shall be avoided through the application of SSM practices, especially through the successful implementation of soil conservation approaches. Soil rehabilitation and restoration is also tackled under the REST building block, with the aim of returning degraded soils to productivity, especially in historically intensive agriculture areas or other production systems currently under threat. The SSM practices encouraged under SSM will work towards achieving the restoration goals set under REST. The level of subsidiarity opted for in the SSM options should depend on that chosen for other building blocks – especially with regard to REST. The minimum criteria provided under this option should be aligned with the options chosen for REST.

The responsibilities of determining a healthy form an unhealthy soil, and ongoing monitoring of the state of the soil/the effectiveness of the restoration process will depend on the options selected for building blocks SHSD and MON. In relation to SHSD building block, it should be noted that every soil region and/or district is different. Consequently, SSM practices are very different and can often be highly unique according to topography, climate, country culture etc. While it is widely recognised that all soils should benefit from SSM practices, definitions of soil health under the SHSD building block (and its ambition) will also affect how SSM practices are defined, enforced and regulated.

Determining a healthy soil from an unhealthy soil and ongoing monitoring of the state of the soil/the effectiveness of the restoration process will depend on the options selected for building blocks SHSD and MON. SHSD and MON building blocks will set the target for SSM and REST building blocks: the descriptors chosen for soil health indicators and districts (and also to a certain extent the sampling procedures) will play a key role in driving the level of ambition, and hence also the costs and benefits, of the option selected under the SSM building block.

4.2.6Opinions of stakeholders

Opinions received on the obligation to use soil sustainably and apply the principle of non-deterioration are presented below, for each EU MS and major stakeholder type. Information was extracted from written feedback received from MS and other stakeholders. 575 EU MS generally support including definitions of sustainable soil use and non-deterioration in the SHL while stressing that a degree of MS flexibility is necessary considering different soil types, climate and other local conditions. Some however supported the inclusion of obligations, for elements backed by scientific consensus.

Table 4‑15: Overview of stakeholder input on SSM

Obligation to use soil sustainably and apply principle of non-deterioration

Austria

SHL should differentiate sustainable systems based on use; support principle of non-deterioration in relation to soil condition or soil/ecosystem status (national public authority). 

Belgium

Support defining SSM obligations in order to preserve the entirety of the soil functions and ecosystem services (regional public authority). 

Bulgaria

No answer provided

Croatia

No answer provided

Cyprus

No answer provided

Czech Republic

No answer provided

Denmark

No answer provided

Estonia

No answer provided

Finland

Support inclusion of general principles on sustainable use and non-deterioration, then refined in MS (national public authority). 

France

Agree with the principle of sustainable use and non-degradation; support MS flexibility; support obligation and prohibition of certain practices in the SHL if recognised to be positive/negative regardless of soil type and climate (national public authorities, n=2). 

Germany

Support principle of non-deterioration, which should be included in SHL; principles in SHL should be refined at MS level (national public authority). 

Greece

No answer provided

Hungary

No answer provided

Ireland

No answer provided

Italy

Support non-deterioration, to be defined also in relation to other environmental impacts (e.g, air, water); support sustainable use of soil and land as general objectives (national public authority).

Latvia

No answer provided

Lithuania

No answer provided

Luxembourg

Support concepts of sustainable soil use and non-deterioration; support MS being obliged to undertake action for irrecoverable soil degradations on large scale; some general practices should be mandatory or banned at the EU level (national public authority). 

Malta

No answer provided

Netherlands

Support MS flexibility; EC can provide guidance; the SHL should not be prescriptive in banning/obliging certain practices (national public authority).

Poland

No answer provided

Portugal

Practices related to SSM should be defined in the SHL; approach should consider local conditions; support the principle of non-deterioration with flexibility given to MS (national public authority). 

Romania

No answer provided

Slovakia

No answer provided

Slovenia

Support the principle of non-deterioration; definitions in SHL must be clear and unambiguous (national public authority). 

Spain

No answer provided

Sweden

Support including non-deterioration and sustainable use but argue it is preferable to rely on (and if needed amend) existing legislation (e.g., Nitrates Directive and WFD) (national public authority). 

Other public authority

Support at least some degree of flexibility: one favours full flexibility and subsidiarity together with exchange of a harmonized monitoring, without obliging or banning practices; 576 another favours MS flexibility, except if there is a scientific consensus that a practice has a negative effect. 577 Support banning certain practices (e.g., peat extraction) and upper limits for N and P application on agricultural soils 578

Farmers

Soil management practices should be defined per region, with involvement of local consultants and professionals 579

The full range of soil functions and features must be analysed and taken into consideration; surface sealing has to be strictly limited to protect fertile soils and valuable farmland. 580

Foresters

No answer provided

Land owners / land managers

One supports non-binding, voluntary measures; 581 another supports ban on established damaging practices and flexibility, although with minimum safeguards 582

Industry (businesses and business associations)

MS should have flexibility to apply SSM (n=4); 583 farmers should have flexibility in practices they implement; 584 minimal common standards across MS; support for a risk-based framework; 585 demarcation with existing requirements must be ensured (IED); 586 one is against SHL containing prescriptive obligations or prohibitions of practices, 587 or banning should be limited to practices proven to be very harmful; 588 another supports obligation to not cause further degradation to soils. 589

Civil society (NGOs)

No answer provided

Research and Academia

Support MS flexibility 590

Summary assessment against indicators

The number of SSM practices that can be done to improve soil health is extensive, each with differing effects on the wide range of soil health pressures such as erosion, compaction, and salinisation, etc. Some SSM practices have a positive economic impact alongside their economic cost, providing an overall benefit, whereas other practices have lower economic benefit. Further, the impacts are highly dependent on location, crop or livestock type, soil type, and climate, meaning there is high variability. In terms of timeframe, some practices can have more immediate positive effects, but most are much longer time, in the areas of 10+ years. However, to avoid the continually high economic losses associated with poor soil health pressures and continued degradation, implementing SSM practices now will enable greater returns in the future. If SSM practices can be tailored to individual farms (such as through soil management plans) and effectively implemented, there is a greater opportunity for longer term positive economic effects.

Option 2 delivers an improved governance structure as it places responsibility for the first time on provide Member States to use soil sustainably. For this Option (SSM2), there is a positive impact on soil health, but to a lesser extent in comparison to Option 3, as all actions are left to Member States in SSM2. The greater flexibility afforded to Member States means that the implementation of SSM practices across the EU will be variable, with some Member States taking more action than others, and therefore meaning that URLMs have to do more to achieve soil health. Further, as Member States and ultimately URLMs having less obligation to implement SSM practices, there are greater risks for SSM2 in terms of the level of positive environmental (and economic) impact. Overall, there are high adjustment costs under this measure, but these costs are lower than option 3, as Member States have less obligations. The administrative burden is low. The distribution of costs/benefits is an issue; however, this is relevant across all options under SSM.

Table 4‑16: Overview of impacts for option 2

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

SSM practices will deliver significant environmental benefits through improvements to soil health. However, leaving flexibility to Member States risks a race-to-the-bottom, with some potentially taking insufficient action to prevent continuing degradation of soil health and others may leave room for harmful practices to continue without reparation

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

Important benefit of the option, in particular obligation placed on Member States of non-deterioration and to use soil sustainably

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

Option delivers significant benefit, in particular obligation on Member States to use soil sustainably. But high delivery risk curtails benefit relative to Option 3

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Impact on soil health key benefit

Adjustment costs

---

Implementation of SSM practices will incur substantial cost. Total cost will be driven by exact set of practices delivered (costs likely to be lower under Option 2 vs 3, but still large – in EUR 10’s billions)

Administrative burden

-

Low relative to other options (< EUR 1m upfront or pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

Uncertain where costs of implementing SSM practices will fall. URLMs will have an important role but would not capture all the benefits. This is particularly the case for tenant land managers.

Coherence

+

Option coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

---

High risk of inconsistency in the implementation and ambition across Member States – some may implement a minimum or limited number of recommendations and restrictions

4.3SSM Option 3: Obligation to use soils sustainably; supported by some common general principles for SSM while definition of SSM is left to Member States 

4.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

The SHL provides a common definition of sustainable soil management and includes the obligation to use soil sustainably. Option 3 includes:

·The SHL includes a list of SSM principles which will be mandatory

·Member States are obliged to enforce these for land managers and other relevant stakeholders to undertake

·Principles could include those similar to the CAP GAEC standards that support soil health.

·Member States would still retain fullflexibility concerning the implementation of specific management practices and can choose to apply additional requirements going beyond the minimum list of mandatory principles

Principles included in the annex may be similar to those under the GAECs. Currently, GAECs are mandatory under the CAP, and are estimated to cover up to 90% of agriculturally productive land in the EU. The indicated SSM principles will apply to all agricultural land, as well as to other land types, such as forestry and urban areas where SSM is applicable.

4.3.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 3

The key difference between SSM2 and SSM3 is that under SSM3, certain management principles are mandated, which increases both the extent of practices (in which the principles will have to be translated) being implemented (and therefore an increase in adjustment costs across the EU), and increases the economic benefits reaped from improving soil health. However, there is still uncertainty over the list of principles that will be mandatory, and therefore making it hard to concretely say how much the increase in economic benefits will be. The enforcement of SSM principles on agricultural and non-agricultural land will mean that environmental benefits will be more widespread and will have a greater positive environmental impact than SSM2. This in turn will see economic benefits for URLMs and for wider society, where pressures to soil are alleviated and costs from erosion, compaction, and salinisation (and other soil health pressures) are reduced.

A second difference in the impacts relative to those assessed under the Option 2 is there is a likelihood that there will be some marginal increased costs and administrative burdens for Member States due to need to enforce SSM principles on a wider scale than currently and to obligate relevant stakeholders to undertake SSM practices.

Through the implementation of Option 3, it will be up to the EC to produce SSM principles. An estimate of additional administrative burden places the upfront burden at around EUR 432,000 for the EC which includes a consultant study costing around EUR 250,000. For Member States, the administrative burden of option 3 will likely to be higher than option 2 considering the follow up on those SSM principles is mandatory (0.5 FTE or EUR 675,000). Total upfront administrative burden cis estimated to be around EUR 675,000 for Member States and EUR 432,000 for the EC.

Table 4‑17: Total administrative burden across SSM options

 Option number

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 3

29,000

24,000

45,000

-

-

-

74,000

24,000

Environmental – Option 3

The enforcement of SSM on agricultural and non-agricultural land will mean that environmental benefits from SSM practices will be more widespread and will have a greater positive environmental impact then SSM 2. This is particularly the case for forested land, where minimum standards, such as GAECs, are not currently mandated on land set aside for commercial forestry. Similarly for urban areas, having stronger regulations over SSM will have a greater positive impact on reducing environmental harms. This in turn will see economic benefits for URLMs and for wider society as noted above.

Social – Option 3

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

4.3.3Distribution of effects

The distribution of effects will be broadly similar to that for the Option 2. One difference under Option 3 is that as a range of SSM principles will become mandatory under this option, there will be a greater number of URLMs that will be affected. That said, where the costs will fall is uncertain and will depend on the method of implementation by each Member State.

4.3.4Risks for implementation

There are several risks for the implementation of this option (SSM3) further than what is already considered under SSM2.

Firstly, due to certain principles being mandated, there is less risk of variation than under SSM2. However, the additional benefit from enforcing certain SSM principles, e.g. similar to those that are already mandated in agricultural areas through GAECs specifically, is marginal. Over 125.9 million hectares in the EU are already subject to mandatory GAECs under the CAP (referred to the CAP period until 2022) hence where some practices and/or principles are implemented that are similar to the GAECs, the additional impact of these principles and/or practices specifically may be more limited.

Second, stakeholders noted the risk of having overlapping legislation regulation soil management on agricultural land on top of current requirements under the CAP. They highlighted that doing so could drive unnecessary cost, administrative and labour burdens on URLMs. Consequently, they recommended that there is minimal crossover between the Soil Health Law and other legislation.

4.3.5Links /synergies

The level of subsidiarity opted for in the SSM options should be consistent with that chosen for other building blocks – especially with regard to REST. The minimum criteria provided under this option should be aligned with the options chosen for REST.

The responsibilities of determining a healthy form an unhealthy soil, and ongoing monitoring of the state of the soil/the effectiveness of the restoration process will depend on the options selected for building blocks SHSD and MON. In relation to SHSD building block, it should be noted that every soil region and/or district is different. Consequently, SSM practices are very different and can often be highly unique according to topography, climate, country culture etc. While it is widely recognised that all soils should benefit from SSM practices, definitions of soil health under the SHSD building block (and its ambition) will also affect how SSM practices are defined, enforced and regulated.

Determining a healthy soil from an unhealthy soil and ongoing monitoring of the state of the soil/the effectiveness of the restoration process will depend on the options selected for building blocks SHSD and MON. SHSD and MON building blocks will set the target for SSM and REST building blocks: the descriptors chosen for soil health indicators and districts (and also to a certain extent the sampling procedures) will play a key role in driving the level of ambition, and hence also the costs and benefits, of the option selected under the SSM building block.

4.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

For all options, there is a need for improved governance to provide Member States with the obligation to use soil sustainably. For this option (SSM3), there is a greater positive impact on soil health in comparison to SSM2, as some SSM principles become mandatory under SSM3. Notably, this depends on the options chosen under this measure; for example, there may be ‘softer’ measures that the EC can recommend in the legislative annex, such as training and education for better management, or farm, plantation, or urban site-level management plans. Furthermore, as Member States and ultimately URLMs having more obligation to implement SSM practices following certain principles, like those that are similar to GAECs, there is a lower risk of inconsistency across Member States in terms of the level of positive environmental (and economic) impact.

Overall, there are high adjustment costs under this measure for both the EC and Member States; these costs are higher than SSM2 but lower than SSM4. The administrative burden is low. The distribution of costs/benefits is an issue; however, this is relevant across all options under SSM.

Table 4‑18: Overview of impacts for option 3

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

+++

SSM practices will deliver significant environmental benefits through improvements to soil health. Some implementation risks remain, but overall deemed lower than Options 2 and 4, hence benefits anticipated to be greatest under this option.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

Important benefit of the option, in particular obligation placed on Member States of non-deterioration and to use soil sustainably.

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

+++

Option delivers significant benefit, in particular obligation on Member States to use soil sustainably. Given lowest risk of implementation, anticipated to deliver greatest benefit

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Impact on soil health key benefit

Adjustment costs

---

Implementation of SSM practices will incur substantial cost – in EUR 10’s billions. Total cost will be driven by exact set of practices delivered

Administrative burden

-

Low relative to other options (< EUR 1m upfront or pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

Uncertain where costs of implementing SSM practices will fall. URLMs will have an important role, but would not capture all the benefits. This is particularly the case for tenant land managers.

Coherence

+/-

Option fairly coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

--

Some risk of variability across Member States remains, but lower than Option 2. Some risk around universal applicability of mandated principles remains, but lower than Option 4, in particular as regards those principles similar to the GAECs, which are widely accepted under CAP.

4.4SSM Option 4: Obligation to use soils sustainably; comprehensive set of EU-wide SSM practices mandated

4.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

Common Options:

·The SHL provides a common definition of sustainable soil management and includes the obligation to use soil sustainably

Option 4:

·The SHL indicates a list of SSM principles and certain mandatory and banned practices. MS can go beyond the list, but some or all of these elements will be mandatory

·MS must create a mechanism setting out the process and plan that obligates the relevant stakeholders to implement the SSM

·MS to translate SSM principles into requirements for SSM for a given land use and ensures banned practices are no longer carried out

Stakeholders noted that if the EC and Member States can agree that certain practices are dangerous for soil (such as burning arable stubble, clear felling, and peat extraction), then they should be banned explicitly in the law. That said, stakeholders also highlighted that the argument behind the obligation of practices or the banning of practices needs to be very clear to enhance compliance.

4.4.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 4

The key difference between SSM3 and SSM4 is that under SSM4, certain practices would be mandated and certain practices banned. This would likely increase the extent of practices being implemented, and therefore increases the adjustment costs across the EU. However, there will also be far greater increases in the economic benefits from improving soil health under this option (SSM4) in comparison to SSM3. As with SSM3, the enforcement of SSM principles and practices on agricultural and non-agricultural land will mean that environmental benefits will be more widespread and will have a greater positive environmental impact than SSM 2. This in turn will see greater economic benefits for URLMs and for wider society, where pressures to soil are alleviated and costs from erosion, compaction, and salinisation (and other soil health pressures) are reduced, but also much more significant costs given the range, location and extent of implementation is likely to be greater relative to other options.

A second difference is in terms of administrative burden, where there will likely be lower costs for Member States, as the EC is leading on much of the administrative side of this option (e.g., EC to define harmful practices, EC to define list of mandatory and voluntary practices). There is a likelihood that there will be some small increased costs and administrative burdens for Member States due to need to enforce certain practices on a wider scale than currently and setting out a programm of measures to obligate relevant stakeholders to undertake the necessary measures. The EC would also incur upfront administrative burden associated with defining a comprehensive annex listing SSM practices requiring a more detailed consultation with Member States than option 3 (EUR 863,000) and ongoing costs to conduct reviews of the soil management plans (0.4 FTE per annum).

Table 4‑19: Total administrative burden across SSM options

 Option number

EC – One-off costs

EC – Recurrent costs

MS – One-off costs

MS – Recurrent costs

Other – One-off costs

Other – Recurrent costs

TOTAL – one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 4

76,000

48,000

4,800,000

-

-

-

4,900,000

48,000

Environmental – Option 4

The inclusion of mandatory SSM practices under this option will mean that environmental benefits will be more widespread and will have a greater positive environmental impact than SSM2. This is particularly the case for urban areas, where few SSM practices are currently mandated. This in turn will see economic benefits for URLMs and for wider society as noted above.

Further, under this option (SSM4), harmful practices defined at the EU level will be banned. This will have a strongly positive impact on the environment if practices such as deforestation, overgrazing, burning, and intensive cultivation, to name a few, are banned. Felling trees in a managed woodland is part of good forestry practice in maintaining forest health, but clear felling affects soil health by declining soil fertility and soil organic carbon pools in the forests 591 . Further, deforestation opens up areas of land to the wind and the weather, meaning recently felled areas are more susceptible to erosion, particularly when felling occurs on steeps slopes without careful consideration of which trees should be maintain. Overgrazing is specifically linked to compaction; high densities of livestock within an area significantly increases compaction and associated pressures, such as greater water run-off leading to greater instance of flooding.

Social – Option 4

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

4.4.3Distribution of effects

The distribution of effects will be broadly similar to that for the Option 2. The EC will bear additional costs for this measure (more in comparison to SSM2 and SSM3) associated with setting out the legislative annex. In comparison to SSM3, the mandating and banning of a greater number of specific practices will require more stringent enforcement, monitoring, and reporting by Member States to ensure that those practices are effectively banned on the ground. Relative to Options 2 and 3, a greater number of URLMs, will be engaged in the implementation of SSM practices.

4.4.4Risks for implementation

A major risk for this option is the challenges associated with the EC defining a list of measures that are applicable to the entirety of the EU, covering differences between all Member States and districts. As noted above, the impacts, effectiveness and applicability of different SSM practices varies by type, location and extent of deployment. A practice may not be sustainable in all circumstances, likewise a practice deemed unsustainable may be desirable in specific circumstances. Hence a key risk to Option 4 is where SSM are defined, there are likely to be location-specific circumstances which may mean practices are not viable universally (and/or it would take significant time, and increase the complexity, to define the list of mandatory or banned SSM). This risk was confirmed by a number of stakeholders who noted that every soil region and district is different, hence appropriate soil management would need to differ according to topography, and other location specific parameters. For example, the impact of spreading organic manures/fertilisers etc. on compaction/density of the soil needs to be considered as there is a risk that the amendments/machinery required to apply them can harm the soil structurally. As a result of this, expert stakeholders noted that it is difficult to give detailed instructions on EU-level and there is a benefit to having flexibility to define required SSM practices differently according to each soil district. Others also highlighted the belief that there is room to further encourage sustainable management, without mandating action. As a result it would be challenging to define measures that are universally applicable – this risk may manifest itself in either a protracted implementation timeline (delaying SSM being put in place), the list being rather limited (hence with little or marginal additional value over Option 2) and/or the list being necessarily high-level, limiting its effectiveness or requiring further application by Member States (although some stakeholders did not necessarily see an issue with measures being defined at a high-level). If a longer list is decided on that is not tailored to each Member States, there will be inefficiencies and a lack of meaningful implementation on the land. There is a high risk of push back from URLMs, as well as agricultural, forestry, other land use, and urban planning and construction associations and industry stakeholders alongside Member States on this option, particularly if there is a lack of applicability in the list of mandated measures. While there may be options such as including softer measures such as education and training or farm, plantation, or site-management plans, defining a list of universally applicable measures to implement will be difficult. This risk is greatest for Option 4.

As noted under Option 3, stakeholders flagged the risk of having overlapping legislation related to soil management on agricultural land specifically, which could increase administrative burden and complexity for farmers and agricultural land managers. Given the aim is to define a longer list of practices that are mandated or prohibited, this risk is largest under this option.

Stakeholders also noted that mandatory practices are very sensitive for the farming community. This is often also the case for foresters, urban planners, and other URLMs. As such, there is a need for a minimum requirement from all Member States so there is a level playing field. There would also need to be justifiable outlines for which practices are mandated and which are banned, and whether this will be defined by soil district and soil health definition under the SHSD building block.

4.4.5Links /synergies

The level of subsidiarity opted for in the SSM options should be consistent with that chosen for other building blocks – especially with regard to REST. The minimum criteria provided under this option should be aligned with the options chosen for REST.

The responsibilities of determining a healthy form an unhealthy soil, and ongoing monitoring of the state of the soil/the effectiveness of the restoration process will depend on the options selected for building blocks SHSD and MON. In relation to SHSD building block, it should be noted that every soil region and/or district is different. Consequently, SSM practices are very different and can often be highly unique according to topography, climate, country culture etc. While it is widely recognised that all soils should benefit from SSM practices, definitions of soil health under the SHSD building block (and its ambition) will also affect how SSM practices are defined, enforced and regulated.

Determining a healthy soil from an unhealthy soil and ongoing monitoring of the state of the soil/the effectiveness of the restoration process will depend on the options selected for building blocks SHSD and MON. SHSD and MON building blocks will set the target for SSM and REST building blocks: the descriptors chosen for soil health indicators and districts (and also to a certain extent the sampling procedures) will play a key role in driving the level of ambition, and hence also the costs and benefits, of the option selected under the SSM building block.

4.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

For all options, there is a need for improved governance to provide Member States with the obligation to use soil sustainably. For this option (SSM4), there is a greater positive impact on soil health in comparison to SSM3, given certain practices will be mandated and others banned. Notably, some of this positive impact depends on the options chosen under this measure; for example, there may be ‘softer’ measures that the EC can recommend in the legislative annex, such as training and education for better management, or farm-level management plans.

Further, as Member States and ultimately URLMs have more obligation to implement SSM practices and stop others there are higher risks for SSM4 in defining and mandating such practices. This will take time and is a highly complex task, and there will likely be push back from Member States and other stakeholders.

Overall, this option has the highest adjustment costs for both the EC and Member States, as well as URLMs. The administrative burden is low. The distribution of costs/benefits is an issue; however, this is relevant across all options under SSM. Further, this option is slightly less coherent with other building blocks. If this option is chosen, then other building blocks must similarly maintain the same level of ambition.

Table 4‑20: Overview of impacts for option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

SSM practices will deliver significant environmental benefits through improvements to soil health. However, leaving EC attempting to define complete list of sustainable and harmful practices is highly risky, and could lead to implementation of ineffective, inefficient or harmful practices in some circumstances. Hence benefit lower relative to Option 3

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Important benefit of the option, in particular obligation placed on Member States of non-deterioration and to use soil sustainably. Obligation to develop soil management plans in all districts provides additional benefit

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

Option delivers significant benefit, in particular obligation on Member States to use soil sustainably. But high delivery risk curtails benefit relative to Option 3

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Impact on soil health key benefit

Adjustment costs

---

Implementation of SSM practices will incur substantial cost – in EUR 10’s billions. Total cost will be driven by exact set of practices delivered

Administrative burden

--

Moderate relative to other options (EUR 1m – 5m upfront), given requirement to develop soil management plan for all districts

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

Uncertain where costs of implementing SSM practices will fall. URLMs will have an important role, but would not capture all the benefits. This is particularly the case for tenant land managers.

Coherence

+/-

Option less coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

---

EC defining a list of mandated and prohibited practices that are applicable EU-wide, covering differences between all Member States, localities, climates, soil types, agricultural systems, and cultural norms is a highly technical challenge. Could protract delivery timeframe, lead to high-level list or practices not tailored to location specific variables.

5Definition and identification of contaminated sites (DEF)

5.1Overview

5.1.1Building block outline

The objective of this building block is to identify, register, investigate, and assess all (potentially) contaminated sites (CSs and PCSs) in the EU and to make this information publicly available in the form of (potentially) contaminated site inventories. The inventories would list the number of sites with different management statuses in each Member State. This information is critical to direct remediation efforts to contaminated sites and to manage contamination that would otherwise continue, or have potential, to harm human health and the environment. In this context, the NICOLE 592 network has been providing guidance on how to achieve sustainable remediation. Through its working group (Sustainable Remediation Work Group) deliveries, NICOLE has facilitated material to enable the European industry to identify, assess and manage industrially contaminated land efficiently, cost-effectively, within a framework of sustainability.

Overall, this building block 4, in combination with the measures set out under building block 5 on soil restoration and remediation, aims to support the zero pollution ambition for 2050 under the European Green Deal by reducing soil contamination to levels no longer considered harmful to human health and the environment. Holistically addressing the problem of soil contamination across Europe is dependent on identifying all contaminated sites across the EU, as set out in this building block.

5.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

This building block works towards tackling the following problems identified in the intervention logic:

·Main problem  Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade.

·Sub-problem A – Data, information, knowledge and common governance on soil health and management are insufficient.

Description – The lack of general compulsory requirements to identify, register, investigate and assess (potentially) contaminated sites has resulted in significant gaps in EU-wide data on the number, spread and risks from contaminated soils. These gaps prevent targeted action to remediate contaminated land and consequently, humans and the environment continue to be put at risk from an unknown, and potentially extensive, number of contaminated sites across the EU. Building block 4 is a prerequisite for remediation and risk reduction, and therefore the management measures of block 5 are wholly dependent on this building block for definition and identification.

Drivers  The lack of definitions and requirements for identification, investigation and risk assessment of soil contamination at EU level is due to regulatory gaps, e.g. at EU level, there is no binding framework for soil health 593 (only fragmented provisions as described in the table below). Member State regulations and policies for soil vary substantially, further driving this problem and leading to inconsistencies between Member States.

5.1.3Baseline

Existing provisions for defining and identifying contaminated sites

The table Error! Reference source not found. below describes the existing relevant international and EU policies that are relevant for the identification, registration, investigation and assessment of (potentially) contaminated sites.

Table 5‑1: Policies relevant to baseline for DEF

Policy

Relevant Component

Relevance to Definition and Identification of Contaminated Sites

Minamata Convention on Mercury

Article 12 (1) Contaminated sites

The Minamata Convention is a global agreement adopted in 2013 that addresses specific human activities which are contributing to widespread mercury pollution. Article 12 (1) establishes that parties shall develop strategies for identifying and assessing sites contaminated by mercury or mercury compounds.

Industrial Emissions Directive (IED) (2010/75/EU)

Article 3 Definitions

The IED provides definitions of terms related to contamination statuses such as ‘pollution’, ‘installation’, ‘emission’, ‘emission limit values’, ‘hazardous substances’, ‘baseline report’, ‘groundwater’, and ‘soil’.

Chapter II Provisions for Annex I activities

Article 22 Site closure

Annex I defines categories of industrial emissions activities (i.e. activities which are potentially polluting). 594 The provisions of Chapter II require operators of such activities to apply for permits for these activities, providing information on the activity, potential emissions, and measures to prevent emissions. Operators should describe the nature, quantity, and sources of emissions (Article 12). Provisions for operators to monitor emissions and soil contamination are set out by Article 14, 16, and 22. Information on soil contamination should be set out in a baseline report. 595 In this way, a comparison can be made of the land condition before and after the activity has taken place to assess whether the activity has caused significant pollution. Article 23 sets out further provisions for Member States to inspect installations to examine environmental effects, which may include site contamination. Overall, these provisions are relevant to this building block as they provide a basis for identifying potentially polluting activities and where these activities are taking place, supporting the identification of PCSs.

Environmental Liability Directive (ELD)

Article 2 Definitions

Land damage is defined as any land contamination that creates a significant risk of human health being adversely affected as a result of the direct or indirect introduction, in, on or under land, of substances,

preparations, organisms or micro-organisms;

Article 3 Scope and Annex III Activities

The ELD places the responsibility for remediation of land damage on polluters (implementing the Polluter Pays Principle). Annex III sets out a list of occupational activities which may cause environmental damage 596 and therefore could be relevant to identifying PCSs.

European Pollutant Release and Transfer Register (E-PRTR) Regulation (166/2006/EC)

Annex I

Similar to the IED, Annex I defines categories of industrial emissions activities (i.e. activities which are potentially polluting). The list is the same as the IED list, however, with nuances in the description of specific activities within each category. E.g. under category 1 “energy sector”, more specific details are provided in the E-PRTR Regulation compared to the IED.

Article 5 Reporting by operators Article 6 Releases to land

According to the E-PRTR Regulation, operators must report the pollutants releases to soil.

INSPIRE Directive (2007/2/EC)

Annex III Spatial data themes

Technical guidelines / data specifications for soil

The INSPIRE Directive sets out provisions for Member States to establish spatial data infrastructures in a standardized and interoperable way for 34 environmental themes, including soil. INSPIRE does not require the collection of new data, but Member States are required to monitor their implementation and use of the infrastructure. The technical guidelines on soil provide “use cases” related to contaminated sites 597 and note that although there are no explicit constructs for contamination, it is included implicitly by the possibility of specifying contamination parameters for sites. The JRC (2018) noted that 10 Member States have applied INSPIRE standards to spatial data on CSs and remediated sites. 598 Furthermore, the INSPIRE technical guidelines on soil describe Austria’s CS inventory as an example case for applying INSPIRE, indicating the relevance of this directive to CS inventories which are provided for under this building block.

Contaminated site definitions and inventories have not been legally established across the EU. JRC (2018) presented six possible “site statuses” to identify the different steps in the management process in data collected from Member States. These were set out in the 2011 data request for the indicator on progress in management of contaminated sites (CSI 015) and also used in the JRC (2018) assessment of the status of local soil contamination in Europe. The statuses include:

·Status 1: sites where polluting activities took/are taking place (suspected PCS);

o1a: estimated

o1b: registered

·Status 2: sites in need of investigation (PCS);

o2a: estimated / in need of investigation

o2b: where investigation is on-going or complete

·Status 3: sites that have been investigated but no remediation is needed;

·Status 4: sites that need or might need remediation or risk reduction measures (RRM) for CS with unacceptable risk;

o4a: where remediation is needed

o4b: where remediation might be needed

·Status 5: sites under/with ongoing remediation or RRMs (CS with unacceptable risk); and

·Status 6: site remediation or RRMs completed or sites under aftercare measures. 599

These statuses are not interpreted and used consistently by voluntarily reporting Member States. For example, the JRC (2018) report asked Member States to report site status 2a and 2b: some reported both, others reported only one or the other, and in some responses, it is unclear whether the reported value refers to 2a or 2b.

The European Environment Agency (EEA) has established common definitions related to contaminated sites: 600  

·A “contaminated site” (CS) is a defined area where the presence of hazardous substances has been confirmed and this presents a potential risk to the environment and human health.

·A “potentially contaminated site” (PCS) is a site where unacceptable soil contamination is suspected but not verified, and where detailed investigations need to be carried out to verify whether there is an unacceptable risk of adverse impacts on protection targets (such as human health and ecosystems).

A critical aspect of the identification of PCSs (and consequently CSs) is the scope of polluting activities used to identify PCSs. Member States do not currently share common definitions for soil polluting activities, despite the existing list of activities under the ELD and IED (see the table above). For instance, some countries recognise airports, ports and military sites as polluting activities, although they are not specifically listed currently under the ELD and IED. In France, ports and former military sites are not recognised as polluting activities and in Austria none of these activities are recognised. In Italy there is no list of potentially polluting activities for the identification of contaminated sites. In Luxembourg, there is uncertainty regarding whether certain registered sites 601 are truly where polluting activities are taking or have taken place. 602 The breadth of polluting activities recognised by Member States strongly influences the number of PCSs expected to be identified, therefore contributing significantly to the uncertainty regarding the number of PCSs and CSs across the EU.

Various EU-wide activities have been undertaken to generate an overview of EU data on soil contamination. For example, ESDAC was established in 2006 to gather and present EU soil data in a harmonised way, and quality control measures included data conformity checks by ESDAC data managers and cross-checking with national/regional data by experts from the European Soil Bureau Network and EIONET. The INSPIRE Directive (2007/2/EC) implicitly facilitates data on soil contamination to be maintained, e.g. Austria’s contaminated land register is considered a “use case” of the spatial data infrastructure. 603

Member States have previously been requested to submit data on the management of contaminated sites through the EEA Indicator LSI003 (formerly named CSI015 604 ) ‘Progress in the management of contaminated sites in Europe’. This indicator established voluntary exchange of definitions, statistics, methodical background, by country, based on questionnaires among the National Reference Centres (NRC) Soil. 605 The most recent update, in December 2022, was based on an update of the data collected by the JRC in 2016. 606  

This indicator has had limited ability to monitor the overall progress of the EU because of inconsistent and incomplete data provided by Member States, which is a result of the voluntary nature of reporting, lack of common understanding of the site statuses, and differences in approaches between Member States. For example, in 2016, Poland did not provide any data on the number of sites under each contamination status, Greece provided limited information (and therefore could not be assessed for each status – see Annex 3 Table 10 of the JRC (2018) report), and incomplete information was also provided by Italy, Belgium, and Spain. For example, Belgium (Wallonia) did not provide any data for sites that need or might need remediation, sites with ongoing remediation, or sites remediated. Italy, Spain, and Belgium also provided data for some, but not all, regions (e.g. only 50% of regions in Spain).

The European Soil Observatory (EUSO) was established in 2020 to generate and disseminate harmonised EU soil data and indicators, including through working with Member States to identify national soil data. 607 The work of EUSO builds on ESDAC and focuses on data for many soil topics, including pollution. Similar to the activities conducted by the JRC and ESDAC over the last two decades, the work by EUSO relies on voluntary involvement of Member States.

Member State differences in contaminated site identification and inventories

Significant differences exist between Member States in terms of progress in the identification and definition of CSs. Where Member States have not reported on progress (e.g. to the JRC/ESDAC, EIONET), it is challenging to evaluate progress that has been made.

The differences between Member States progress in identification of CS is approximated in the table below, based on the JRC (2018) questionnaire responses (number of sites at each status), the EEA (2022) update to this data, 608 and also data available from ESDAC from before 2016 which shows estimates for the percentage completion of investigation in each Member State and whether inventories are/were established. 609 The approximations are limited by the extent to which countries reported (described above) and the lack of information on the extent of contamination in each Member State. Furthermore, estimating the state of CS inventories is limited by the lack of information on coverage of geographic area, different site statuses, what polluting activities are used to trigger registration in the inventories (e.g. in 2006, Germany and Romania reported data based on a limited number), and on whether the inventories are maintained.

Table 5‑2: Member State progress in the identification and definition of contaminated sites

Member State(s)

Estimated extent completion of CS identification

Estimated state of CS inventories

Netherlands

Completed

National inventory exists

Austria, Denmark, Sweden

Significant progress

National inventories exist

Belgium

Nearly complete in Flanders, some progress in Brussels, limited in Wallonia.

Regional inventories exist – with gaps for some regions

Finland, Luxembourg, Lithuania

Moderate progress

National inventory exists

Germany

Moderate progress

Regional inventories exist

Hungary, Estonia, Czechia, Cyprus, Latvia

Some progress

National inventory exists

Italy

Some progress

Regional inventories exist – with gaps for some regions

Croatia

Some progress

No inventory (in 2016) – some data from specific projects

Bulgaria, Slovakia

Limited progress

National inventory exists

Malta, Slovenia, Portugal, Poland

Limited progress

Inventory planned for or in preparation in 2016

Ireland

Limited progress

National inventory exists

Romania

Limited progress

Inventory in preparation

Greece

Unknown

Inventory in preparation in 2016

It is important to note that existence of a register does not necessarily indicate better reporting by Member States. Only 8 Member States 610 reported new contaminated sites to the JRC between 2011 and 2016. Croatia was among these countries, despite not holding an official inventory. 17 Member States with inventories (national, regional, or local) did not report new contaminated sites between 2011 and 2016, 611 which may indicate that limited effort to identify CS was taking place during those years, despite the existence of inventories.

Furthermore, efforts vary as Member States have methodological differences in identifying sites, e.g. which contaminants are monitored, which polluting activities are recognised (as mentioned above), and the degree of effort which is made to conduct site investigations. For example, Belgium has a well-maintained register and was able to report 1,600 mercury-contaminated soils, while several other Member States reported no mercury-contaminated soils in the context of an exchange in accordance with article 15 of the Mercury Regulation. 612 The lack of mercury-contaminated soils registered is likely due to differences in the efforts made, methodologies and reporting, rather than lack of contamination, for example, high levels of mercury contamination have been identified in other countries such as Austria, Germany, and Slovenia in scientific studies but not through Member State reporting to the JRC. 613 The JRC and ESDAC estimated in 2021 that there are at least 209 mercury hotspots in Europe, including areas close to past mining activities, such as in Spain, Italy and Slovenia, and coal combustion sites, such as in the Czech Republic, Germany and Poland. 614  

Other methodological differences in Member States inventories can be observed. For example, the French inventory system is dynamic, and remediated sites are removed from the updated inventory (Basol) and transferred to a historical inventory (Basias). In Slovakia, the management of small landfills has been included under the Waste Act and, hence, those sites have been removed from the national inventory. In the Netherlands, the national register only monitors and addresses urgent sites. 615

Number of sites needing investigation in the EU

The table below shows the number of sites reported to the JRC in 2016 with each contamination status, including corrections based on the EEA 2022 indicator update. These are underestimates as data reported were incomplete. For some site statuses, more likely estimates have been made based on the EEA update to the indicator on progress in the management of CS in Europe. 616 For some statuses, upper estimates are generated in an attempt to capture uncertainty. However, overall, these numbers should be interpreted with caution. Further elaboration of relevant site statuses is provided below.

Table 5‑3: Number of sites currently at each status

Site status

Meaning of site status

Number of sites reported in 2016 across the EU-27*

Estimated number of sites across the EU-27

1a

PCS (estimated) (sites needing preliminary survey)

1,983,000

2,800,000

1b

PCS (registered) (sites needing preliminary site investigation)

1,387,000

1,900,000

2a

CS (sites needing main site investigation)

322,000

1,000,000

2b

CS (sites where main site investigation is ongoing or complete)

355,000

-

3

Site investigated but no REM needed

355,000

-

4a

CS (with unacceptable risk) – REM is needed

56,000

166,000

4b

CS (with unacceptable risk) – REM might be needed

134,000

-

5

CS (with unacceptable risk) – REM ongoing

11,000

16,000

6

Remediated site

115,000

-

It is estimated that across the EU there are 2.8 million PCSs. The true number depends on how PCSs are identified, e.g. if all potentially polluting activities currently considered in some Member States are considered, the number would be far higher. 617 Typically, PCSs go through the following stages of investigation: 1) preliminary survey; 2) preliminary investigation; 3) main site investigation. At each stage, a number of sites will be filtered out as not contaminated. In some cases where contamination is clear, the first two steps may not be needed and the site taken through to main site investigation.

It is estimated that 2.8 million sites are in need of preliminary survey of have already been investigated. Based on estimates from the EEA that 36% of PCSs are confirmed as CSs, 618  assumed number of sites needing main site investigation is 1 million. Assuming that preliminary surveys and preliminary investigations each filter out the same proportion of sites, 1.9 million sites were assumed that need preliminary investigation.

Efforts to investigate contaminated sites under the baseline

Between 2006 and 2011, an average of 16,500 PCSs were registered in national inventories. This value increased to 25,900 between 2011 and 2016. The number of preliminary and main site investigations undertaken each year is unknown (because of inconsistent reporting between years). It is assumed to be of the order of several or tens of thousands. It is considered likely that without intervention, efforts would decrease over time, due to the following reasons:

·Member States currently making good progress in identifying sites are likely to reduce efforts over time, as the number of sites needing investigation reduces.

·Member States currently failing to implement investigation measures would generally not be expected to increase efforts to investigate sites, due to general lack of requirements in existing national and EU laws. If current efforts of these countries continue, a large number of sites would not be identified over the time horizon.

Across the EU, both public authorities and the private sector bear costs associated with the remediation of contaminated soils. 619 Distribution of expenditure varies substantially between Member States, but on average, more than 43% of costs are borne by public authorities 620 (mostly national authorities, but also the EU where funding has been provided to some Member States). The remainder is left for the private sector. Importantly, this figure relates to investigation and remediation (combined), however, as no estimate specifically for investigation was identified, this will be used as a proxy to estimate expenditure on investigation associated with this building block.

5.2DEF - Option 2: CS identified using risk-based approach defined by Member States

5.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

The following measures are considered:

1.Obligation for Member States to identify all PCS/CS, and to publish these in a public register. Member States to define the approach for registration.

2.Obligation for Member States to define triggers for soil investigation, and based on these triggers, identify all CSs that may pose a risk and all CSs with unacceptable risks requiring risk reduction measures. Member States shall publish these lists in a public register.

Option 2 differs to Options 3 and 4 as it provides Member States with responsibility to define risk assessment methods and acceptability thresholds for identifying contaminated sites, in comparison to Options 3 and 4 which require the EU to guide the approach to some extent. Option 2 would aim to give Member States more flexibility so that they do not have to adjust current processes to be harmonised across the EU. Identification of sites under Option 2 and 3 would be risk-based, e.g. taking into account local site conditions and background values.

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for Member States to identify contaminated sites that pose a significant risk to human health and the environment. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. Furthermore, ‘totally agree’ was the most frequent response across all stakeholder types. There was also strong agreement that the information and environmental data from a registry of contaminated sites be publicly available – in this case 85% ‘totally agreed’ with 10% ‘somewhat agree’. ‘Totally agree’ was the most common response across the majority of stakeholder types with the exception of business associations and trade unions, in which case ‘somewhat agree’ was most common.

5.2.2Assessment of impacts

The most significant impacts from this building block are the indirect impacts related to remediation that would be facilitated by the improved state of knowledge on the state of local soil contamination across the EU. These impacts are described in building block 5, but are fully dependent on the measures under this building block 4, and should not be considered in isolation. The below sub-sections describe only the direct impacts related to identification, registration, investigation and assessment of (potentially) contaminated sites.

Economic – option 2

The key direct negative economic impact associated with this building block (relevant to all options) would be the costs of investigations to identify CSs. Investigations take place at different stages depending on the contamination status of a site. Preliminary surveys are first undertaken to determine whether suspected PCSs qualify as PCSs. If the presence of a polluting activity is confirmed, preliminary site investigations are undertaken to determine whether the PCS qualifies as a CS (i.e. soil sampling confirms or disproves the existence of contamination). CSs will then undergo main site investigations (soil sampling, sometimes groundwater sampling, and analysis) to determine the level of risk presented by a site to human health and the environment.

The following approximations are made:

1)€500 average costs for a preliminary survey (based on a lack of specific estimates, but assumed low cost as preliminary surveys are usually desk-based).

2) €4,000 average costs for a preliminary investigation (based on reporting that in Flanders, the average cost for preliminary investigation is €4,500, 621 while site investigations are typically marketed online at €1,750 – €5,250.) 622

3)€15,000 average costs for a main site investigation (based on reporting that in Flanders, the average cost of main site investigation has been reported as €15,000). 623 Although more costly site investigations have been reported (e.g. up to €5 million), 624 the majority (74%) of investigations fall between €500 and €50,000. Furthermore, more costly investigations are likely to be beyond the scope of this assessment (e.g. the UK Homes & Communities Agency reported site investigation costs of tens to hundreds of thousands of euros, however, the scope included geotechnical and ordnance surveys in addition to contamination assessment). 625 Higher costs may also reflect parameters such as radioactive contaminated land investigation (beyond the scope) and may reflect large site investigations (whereas the majority of sites needing remediation in the EU are thought to be small). 626

Estimates for expected investigation costs under building block 4 are made in the table below.

Table 5‑4: Expected total costs of site investigations under building block 4 (including costs existing under the baseline) (2013 prices)

Investigation type

Number of sites expected to need investigation

Assumed cost of investigation per site

Assumed total cost of investigation

Preliminary survey

2.8 million

€500

€1.4 billion

Preliminary investigation

1.9 million

€4,000

€7.6 billion

Main site investigation

1 million

€15,000

€15 billion

TOTAL

€24 billion

Total costs cannot be quantitatively compared to the baseline with certainty, however, speculating a potential time horizon for this intervention of 15 years, the intervention could result in average annual costs of €1.6 billion (1.9 billion euro annually or a total of 29 billion in 2023 prices), reflecting 185,000 preliminary surveys, 125,000 preliminary investigations, and 65,000 main site investigations. In comparison, it was assumed that under the baseline several or tens of thousands of sites would undergo each stage of investigation.

These costs would affect only specific Member States, i.e. where limited progress has been made (see above section on Member State differences and below on distribution of effects).

As described in the baseline, currently, on average, public authorities would bear 43% of these costs and the private sector would bear 57%, however, the divide currently varies substantially between Member States. Based on responses to the 2011/2012 and 2016 questionnaires (JRC, 2014; JRC, 2018), 100% of contaminated site management in Czechia and Portugal was funded by national/regional authorities. In Estonia, more than 60% was funded by national/regional authorities. Six Member States received significant EU funding for contaminated site management (funding 70% of CS management in Portugal, nearly 50% in Latvia, 40% in Slovakia, 20% in Belgium (Wallonia), and <20% in Estonia and France). Finland, Belgium (Flanders), Cyprus, and France were the only Member States who responded that the private sector pays for the majority of CS management. 627 The data was not disaggregated by investigation and remediation. The varied proportions are generally due to differences in national laws and the extent to which they implement the Polluter Pays Principle.

The measures under this building block would encourage costs to be borne by authorities. Member States would be legally obliged to identify PCSs/CSs, and therefore may not have a choice when the polluter is unidentifiable, therefore the 43:57 divide described above might shift.

In addition to investigating sites, administrative burden would be incurred to maintain the database / IT infrastructure upon which the inventories are based. These costs are expected to be lower than the costs of investigations, for example, in 2018, Sweden had a budget of €22 million for investigations and €230,000 for maintaining the national CS inventory. 628  Member States will incur an administrative burden, e.g. staff costs, development of IT infrastructure or a website – but these costs will be substantially less than the cost of investigation. Businesses might experience additional administration and communication due to the identification, registration and identification of contaminated sites. This administrative burden is estimated roughly at 1% of the investigation cost (1% of 1,6 billion euro (2013 prices) annually).

Administrative burden of EU authorities may be impacted, as authorities would be expected to report on the EU status of local soil contamination. Additional costs could be incurred as this building block could result in a greater volume of data for authorities to gather, analyse, and report. On the other hand, obligatory reporting by Member States in public registers could reduce the burden of EU authorities requesting data. More complete data may also facilitate data processing as less extrapolation would be required.

Despite the large magnitude of costs described above, the indirect economic benefits from remediation, facilitated by the identification of CSs, are expected to be high. These are expected in the form of avoided human health costs, regeneration of the economic value of land, and ecosystem services (described under building block 5).

Further economic benefits would be generated as requiring PCS/CS identification in all Member States would work towards a level playing field between Member States in terms of the amount of effort which is being made to identify PCSs and CSs. Currently, efforts vary substantially between Member States. Across all site statuses, the Netherlands, Germany, Belgium, and Sweden have registered the most sites (>100,000 each), while other countries reported very low numbers of sites (e.g. 55 total in Bulgaria, 66 in Ireland, and 98 in Cyprus). Based on the approximated site investigation cost of €20,000, this translates to an enormous difference in spending between Member States. For example, 40,000 sites under investigation in Belgium in 2016 = €800 million, while three under investigation in Portugal = €60,000, and one under investigation in Slovenia = €20,000.

Specific to Option 2, there may be costs to Member States to establish and apply a methodology or procedure for risk assessment of PCSs and CSs, and to define the risk level for human health and the environment that is considered (un)acceptable. However, these costs are expected to be negligible.

Environmental –option 2

The JRC (2018) highlighted that comprehensive inventories have played a critical role in facilitating the identification of soil contamination over the last two decades in certain Member States where legal instruments have been put in place. 629 This indicates that this building block would indirectly benefit the environment through facilitating and amplifying the environmental benefits from remediation under building block 5. Remediation and risk reduction measures of all sites where contamination presents an unacceptable risk to human health and the environment cannot take place without a knowledge base describing where these sites are. Ultimately, the indirect impacts would be a decreased presence of toxic chemicals in the environment, and consequential positive impacts on species, populations, and biodiversity, as well as ecosystem services. These impacts could be enhanced by the deterrence of potential polluters, preventing future additional contamination.

Social – option 2

Stakeholders across all categories are supportive that Member States should be obliged to keep publicly available inventories for (potentially) contaminated sites. This building block 4, alongside the remediation building block 5, would therefore have positive social impacts for EU citizens and other stakeholders through reassurance that actions to address soil contamination (and protect human health and the environment) are being taken. As this building block encourages application of the Polluter Pays Principle, it would improve societal fairness and good administration. On the other hand, it could lead to distress among communities and landowners suddenly confronted with the declaration of their properties as polluted sites.

Requirements to identify contaminated sites would bring direct long-term benefits through job creation and employment in contaminated site investigation (e.g., environmental / earth scientists and consultants). EY (2013) estimated that the introduction of an EU legal framework for soil would treble the size of the investigation and remediation market in terms of number of jobs and increase turnover from €2.75 billion per year to €4.6 billion per year, with a peak 15 years after implementation. 630 These values are based on different assumptions (e.g. a lower starting value for the EU remediation market and a higher number of PCSs) and so they are not directly applicable here, although they demonstrate that the boost to employment in this sector would be substantial. Furthermore, a study in Denmark found, using a specially created model, that each time 100 million DKK (about €13.5 million) of public money is invested in contaminated sites, 230 new jobs are to be expected.

Based on the additional costs estimated to investigate CS, it is estimated that this could lead to a direct, additional employment effect of around 26,200 FTEs on an ongoing basis. There will also be additional indirect and induced employment effects as the impacts ripple through the economy. Although more uncertain than the estimate of direct effects, an estimate of the total employment effects is around 35,200 additional FTE jobs on an ongoing basis. Further detail of the approach and results to estimating employment effects is presented in the section on ‘quantification on employment impacts’. Although this benefit would be incurred to some degree through this building block alone (e.g. jobs for investigation consultants), the full benefit of job creation is co-dependent on both this building block and the remediation building block.

Furthermore, better identification of contaminated sites could encourage broader changes in land use practices to make them more sustainable and hence contribute more broadly to sustainable development. Overall, this option would lead to a reduction of toxic chemicals in the environment, contributing to good health and well-being (SDG 3), sustainable consumption and production (SDG 12) and life on land (SDG 15).

Indirectly, the measures under this option would facilitate interventions to reduce contamination of land across the EU which would have a number of impacts associated with them.

5.2.3Distribution of effects

Since the current efforts to identify and report on contaminated sites vary substantially between Member States, the impacts of this building block would be distributed unevenly across the EU. Expected differences between Member States (based on Error! Reference source not found. ) are described below and apply to both positive impacts and costs.

Based on available information the following would be expected:

·No significant impacts on the Netherlands (other than indirect benefits from moving towards a level playing field across the EU)

·Potentially minimal impacts on Austria, Denmark, Sweden

·Likely low impacts on Belgium (specifically, in the Wallonia and Brussels regions), Finland, France, Spain, Luxembourg, Lithuania, Germany

·Medium impacts on Hungary, Estonia, Czechia, Cyprus, Latvia, Italy, Croatia

·Highest impacts on Bulgaria, Slovakia, Malta, Slovenia, Portugal, Poland, Ireland, Romania, and Greece.

Costs will fall initially on Member State national and regional authorities as this is where the obligation is placed to identify all PCSs and CSs. That said, there is some uncertainty regarding which stakeholders will bear the costs as this depends on the method of implementation in different Member States.

There may also be a trend in the location of stakeholders affected. Many (but not all) CS are likely to be located in urban or semi-urban locations. As such, where the costs of identification (and in particular risk assessment) are shared with private actors, many will fall in the first instance in these areas. That said, in many cases a single CS will be one site in a wider portfolio, and the costs will accrue to the over-arching business owner, who may spread these costs across its portfolio.

5.2.4Risks for implementation

The main risk is that (relative to Options 3 and 4) Option 2 does not include provisions for the EU to guide Member States in their approaches to assess contaminated sites, aside from the provision that the methods should be risk-based. This would reduce the intervention’s contribution to a level playing field and reduce the indirect human health and environmental benefits as some CSs with unacceptable risks might not be identified.

5.2.5Links /synergies

Measures related to the definition, identification, investigation and risk assessment of contaminated sites are intended to facilitate and direct the other measures, therefore enhancing their benefits. In particular, the measures are essential as a prerequisite to facilitate subsequent remediation. Measures for defining and identifying contaminated sites and should be considered in harmony to the measures defining conditions for good health of soil (building block 1).

Identifying contaminated sites is coherent with and complementary to existing EU policies and legislations and the global ambition to identify and assess sites contaminated with mercury, as set out by the Minamata Convention.

Some of the ‘risk activities’ susceptible of contaminating a site are already recognised under the Industrial Emissions Directive and Environmental Liability Directive, which could therefore support Member States in achieving identification of PCSs under this building block. No incoherencies with existing EU legislation were identified. On the contrary, indirect positive contributions to the objectives of broader environmental legislation, such as the Water Framework Directive and Environmental Quality Standards Directive, may be expected. The intervention should be considered alongside the Chemicals Strategy for Sustainability ‘one substance, one assessment’ initiative which aims to co-ordinate the risk assessments conducted by different EU agencies to avoid duplicated efforts for risk assessment, and therefore may help Member States to risk assess PCSs/CSs. Furthermore, the forthcoming EU Repository of Health Based Limit Values which aims to promote the harmonisation of human and environmental health-based limit values among risk assessment actors could support risk assessments.

Importantly, it should be considered how the public registers to be produced and maintained by Member States would fit with the existing EU-wide platforms and IT infrastructure for soil monitoring (INSPIRE, ESDAC and ESDB).

5.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

Significant efforts are being made under the baseline to identify PCSs/CSs and to list these in inventories, however, the distribution across Europe is uneven. Member States which currently undertake little effort to identify PCSs/CSs will face significant costs, but the magnitude is uncertain. Over time, the economic impacts would transition to positive impacts through avoided health and environmental costs through the facilitation of remediation. The facilitation of remediation measures is also expected to lead to positive social impacts (protection of health) and environmental impacts (protection of the environment).

Table 5‑5: Overview of impacts of option 2

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

No direct impact but, by defining, identifying and risk-profiling PCS and CS, option is a prerequisite for remediation activities on CS under the REM building block. How the risks of CS are assessed under DEF will determine to a great extent the ambition, benefits and costs of the REM building block.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Obligation to register systematically potentially contaminated or suspected sites, and subsequently, to confirm the presence or absence of contamination on these potentially contaminated sites. Hence option will deliver a significant improvement

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

No direct impact, but presents necessary foundation to remediation action

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Improvement in data, information and governance key benefit of the option

Adjustment costs

---

Significant average investigation cost of 1,9 billion euro (2023 prices) annually. Part of this amount is part of the baseline.

Administrative burden

---

Administration and communication due to the identification, registration and investigation of contaminated sites (> EUR 5m pa).

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Effect uncertain, but different Member States have different CS hence costs likely to fall unevenly across Member States. Additional burden greater for Member States will more limited identification systems to date.

Coherence

+/-

Option less coherent will all options under REM

Risks for implementation

---

Given direct link to remediation ambition under REM, flexibility provided presents a significant risk that some Member States could apply less effective investigation techniques, leading to a lower than effective level of remediation activity in some Member States, and an uneven playing field across the EU

5.2.7Opinions of stakeholders

Opinions received on the obligation to identify contaminated sites and make a public inventory are presented below, for each EU MS and further major stakeholder types. Information was extracted from written feedback received from MS and other stakeholders. 631 EU MS generally agreed on MS being responsible for this task and applying a risk-based approach. Some saw the responsibility with project promotors. The MS also supported the public availability of the generated data, however, given that the consideration of privacy rights will be assured.

Table 5‑6: Overview of stakeholder input on DEF

Obligation to identify contaminated sites and make a public inventory

Austria

·Clarification regarding the relation of the terms like “soil”, “healthy soil”, “site”, and “contaminated site” vs. “unhealthy soil” required;

·Defining a core set of soil contaminants could be a helpful starting point, yet defining specific values for these contaminants is not suitable;

·Subsidiarity principle to be applied;

·Binding rules for agricultural and forestry soils not deemed necessary;

·Knowledge exchange on risk assessment methodologies supported;

·Data is and should be made available.

Belgium

·Stress that ‘groundwater’ should be included within the definition, clarification on ‘sites’, ‘confirmed presence’, ‘dangerous substances’ should be provided;

·Support the inclusion of a non-exhaustive list of soil contaminants;

·If defining common specific values per contaminant cannot be achieved, the SHL should should provide at least the method enabling each MS to establish its own specific set of values;

·Data should be publicly available.

Bulgaria

No answer provided

Croatia

No answer provided

Cyprus

No answer provided

Czech Republic

No answer provided

Denmark

No answer provided

Estonia

No answer provided

Finland

·Groundwater’ should be included within the definition offered;

·Risk-based approach supported (if contamination is suspected);

·Approaches on contaminated sites should be decided by MS;

·Data is public but not freely available;

·A EU-level data collection can cause too much administrative effort.

France

·A separation between groundwater and soil should be avoided, groundwater must be included in the management of polluted soils;

·Diffuse pollution prevention should be included within the scope of the definition in order to tackle the range of pressures and threats posed;

·Risk-based approach considering land use supported, soil contaminant lists should be avoided;

·Soil testing can be triggered by land use changes. Responsible party still to be defined but so far mostly the project promoter;

·Data is already publicly available in France.

Germany

·Definition should include ionizing radiation;

·Risk-based approach supported (if contamination is suspected);

·Data to be publicly available, considering privacy guidelines (potentially distinguish between identified contaminated sites and suspected contaminated sites).

Greece

No answer provided

Hungary

No answer provided

Ireland

·The definition should consider the inclusion of ‘diffuse pollution’;

·A uniform definition of ‘unhealthy’ should be established, triggering assessments, or ‘unhealthy’ should be defined by MS;

·Risk-based approach supported;

·Support the sharing of contaminated site data to the public;

·Operators of risk activities should be forced to sample.

Italy

·Request a definition of ‘site’ to be provided;

·Risk-based approach applied and supported, yet clarification on the relationship between risk-based management of contaminated sites and soil health needs to provided;

·Request that ‘groundwater’ be included within the definition of contaminated sites, whereas ‘diffuse pollution’ should be excluded;

·Support the establishment of ‘minimum list’ of ‘priority substances’;

·Exchange of information should be encouraged by the Commission;

·Data should be publicly accessible.

Latvia

No answer provided

Lithuania

No answer provided

Luxembourg

·“Site” and “significant risk” in the definition need to be clarified, ‘groundwater’ should be included;

·If responsibility given to MS, they also need tools and budget to do so;

·Data should be publicly accessible.

·

Malta

No answer provided

Netherlands

·Groundwater contamination caused by point sources should be included in the definition;

·Risk-based approach supported; 

·Data should be publicly available.

Poland

·Clarification on the definition of ‘sites’;

·Do not support the unification of limit values for contaminants;

·Registration of (potentially) contaminated sites should be stream lined across the MS;

·Data should be publicly available (Considering privacy guidelines).

Portugal

·Support the establishment of a core set of parameters (soil contaminants with specific / uniform values) for different land uses that will contribute to the definition of the Soil Health status of the site

·Data should be publicly available (Considering privacy guidelines).

Romania

·‘Groundwater’ should be taken into account;

·In favour of establishing a list of pollutants/contaminants at EU level, with flexibility in setting limit values at national level;

·Data should be publicly available.

Slovakia

No answer provided

Slovenia

No answer provided

Spain

·Generally, data should be publicly available but should consider privacy guidelines and impact on market value. 

Sweden

·Definition needs to clarify what is meant by “significant” risk, and whether this definition would require a risk assessment to be carried out before the site is classified as contaminated, clarification on ‘site’ required;

·Does not support the use of common trigger values;

·Data should be publicly available, but sites owned by defence authorities, e.g., should be excluded from public reporting obligation;

·Obligatory risk assessments need further definitions to avoid unnecessary work.

·

Other public authority

·Risk-based approach supported, focus on severe problems. 632  

Farmers

No answer provided

Foresters

No answer provided

Land owners / land managers

No answer provided

Industry (businesses and business associations)

·Risk-based approach for soils investigation and remediation measures supported to ensure economic feasibility. n=3 633

·Science and evidence-based approach preferred to precautious principle. 634  

Civil society (NGOs)

No answer provided

Research and Academia

·Risk-based approach supported; Investigations triggered when change of land use. 635  

5.3DEF Option 3: CS identified using risk-based approach with common principles defined at EU-level

5.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

Instead of allowing Member States to choose which assessment method they use to identify CSs and sites requiring remediation, the EU would define the common principles of the assessment method, resulting in more convergence of risk assessment methodologies 636 across the EU and more knowledge exchange between Member States, while still giving Member States full flexibility on the degree of risk they are prepared to accept. Furthermore, while Option 2 would introduce legal provisions to make reporting mandatory (see also building block on monitoring), Option 3 would introduce legal provisions to improve uniformity of reporting to some degree through common principles.

Common principles could reflect “guidance for use” elements recommended for flexible risk assessment tools. 637 For example, guidance on different input parameters, optional risk assessment tools, boundary conditions for the applicability of risk assessment tools. Swarties et al. / RIVM (2009) recommends a common (harmonised) toolbox for improved flexible risk assessment approaches in Europe.

The EEA (2022) report on indicators and thresholds for soil health assessments includes a chapter on soil pollution and describes the current knowledge base for soil screening values in relation to risk assessment of CSs. 638 The recommendations for convergence of risk-based land management procedures could be valuable to inform the common principles set out by the Commission under this building block, for example Table 5-10 of the report sets out components for a potential European toolbox, related to human health risk assessment (standardised tools including daily inhalation rates, tolerable exposures etc.), ecological risk assessment (standardised tools including species sensitivity distributions, contaminant characteristics such as water solubility, vapour pressure, partition coefficients), endpoint specific risk assessment (standardised tools including EU-wide soil pore water concentration), and country- and site-specific considerations (flexible tools with components for geographic conditions, history of land management, national legal conditions).

The “common principles” could include an indicative or mandatory minimum list of pollutants, the application of the fit for use principle, and common risk assessment methodologies. The minimum list would represent a non-exhaustive list of critical pollutants which would have to be constantly revised in the Directive based on emerging pollutants detected, similar to the watch list provisions of the Water Framework Directive.

Several stakeholders (Member States, industry associations, companies) reported in consultation that common principles should require risk assessments to be site-specific and risk-based. A mining company also suggested that assessments should take into account the respective or intended land use. Member States would not be restricted to the analysis of certain substances and would be able to define their own limit values.

5.3.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 3

Costs to Member State authorities (Public budgets and authorities) would be expected in a similar way to Option 2. For some Member States, a set of common principles devised by the EU would provide additional guidance which would make it easier to develop assessment methods at Member State level, reducing the administrative burden (relative to Option 2). On the other hand, if Member States are forced to revise the methods and principles currently implemented to assess contaminated sites, additional costs could be incurred to transition to the common arrangements. However, given that the nature of common principles is uncertain, it is unclear whether, and if so which, Member States would have to revise existing methods. For example, respondents to the JRC (2018) questionnaire generally already use site-specific risk assessment methods. 639 Latvia and Lithuania reported using threshold values rather than site-specific risk assessment, while most Member States mentioned both.

Although costs may be incurred to develop guidelines for common principles, EU authorities would benefit from this option to a greater extent than Option 2 because as well as introducing mandatory and regular reporting of soil data by Member States, this option would have added value of improving consistency between Member State data. Aligned assessment methods would make it easier to amalgamate data from Member States to discern overall EU trends in soil health, e.g. in analysis undertaken by the JRC.

Environmental – Option 3

The objectives of the restoration and remediation building block could not be achieved without the identification of contaminated sites. Common principles for risk assessment could improve the quality of site investigations undertaken across Member States, therefore improving extent to which CSs are identified and remediated, and therefore the extent to which the environment is protected. However, the realisation of this impact is dependent on the nature of common principles introduced.

Social – Option 3

The social impacts of this option are expected to be the same as those explored under the Option 2, with potentially more positive environmental and health benefits as identification of CSs could be improved (facilitating remediation of more CSs). If the common principles improve the quality of risk assessments undertaken across Member States, they could increase the accuracy of investigation results, e.g. reduce the number of false results, which could otherwise result in insufficient or disproportionate efforts to remediate in certain cases.

5.3.3Distribution of effects

As noted in the description of economic impacts on public authorities, current efforts activities to identify and report on contaminated sites vary substantially between Member States, and therefore impacts of this building block option would be distributed unevenly across the EU. Some costs will fall on the EU, which will have to define the common principles of the assessment method of the risk level. The majority of costs will likely fall on Member State national and regional authorities which have already implemented an assessment method, and which will have to adapt to new common principles (although it is unclear what extent of adaptation would be required). On the other hand, Member States without any previous risk assessment method will benefit (compared to Option 2), as they will have to follow EU common principles instead of producing them individually.

5.3.4Risks for implementation

Generally, Member States that risk assessment methods should be left to Member States to avoid duplication of efforts. These stakeholders expanded that “principles” are not a good starting point for risk assessment methodologies, implying that the option is too broad to bring added value to site investigations. This view was likely due to the lack of specific information on what common principles could look like, and therefore concern that principles could be too stringent. As such, this risk could possibly be mitigated by achieving a good balance of specificity and flexibility in defining the common principles. Stakeholders suggested that common principles should be discussed after establishment of the Soil Health Law / after there is a clearer view of what principles could look like. There was also a suggestion that these common principles could be established as general guidance for Member States to follow voluntarily.

Furthermore, this option still entails a risk that there would be a lack of harmonisation of investigation approaches across the EU, as Member States will define the acceptability thresholds of the risk to identify a CS, and a site requiring remediation. Overall, the common principles would reduce this risk significantly in comparison to Option 2.

5.3.5Links /synergies

The links/synergies under this option are considered analogous to option 2, however, there may be some incoherencies with national legislation if certain Member States are required to reformulate existing risk assessment methodologies to adhere to the common principles set out by the EU under this building block.

5.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

Option 3 is not substantially different to option 2, although may result in better effectiveness and efficiency as it could improve the identification and investigation of CSs in Europe through common principles. This would facilitate more targeted remediation, therefore improving protection of health and the environment, while potentially leading to more economic costs for investigation and remediation, but more economic benefits from ecosystem services and regeneration of land value.

Table 5‑7: Overview of impacts of option 3

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

No direct impact but, by defining, identifying and risk-profiling PCS and CS, option is a prerequisite for remediation activities on CS under the REM building block. How the risks of CS are assessed under DEF will determine to a great extent the ambition, benefits and costs of the REM building block.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Obligation to register systematically potentially contaminated or suspected sites, and subsequently, to confirm the presence or absence of contamination on these potentially contaminated sites. Hence option will deliver a significant improvement

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

No direct impact, but presents necessary foundation to remediation action

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Improvement in data, information and governance key benefit of the option

Adjustment costs

---

Significant average investigation cost of 1,9 billion euro (2023 prices) annually. Part of this amount is part of the baseline.

Administrative burden

---

Administration and communication due to the identification, registration and investigation of contaminated sites (> EUR 5m pa).

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Effect uncertain, but different Member States have different CS hence costs likely to fall unevenly across Member States

Coherence

+

Option fairly coherent will all options under REM

Risks to implementation

--

Some risk of variability across Member States, but lower than Option 2 given application of common principles. Lower risk of driving inefficient remediation activity relative to Option 4 as some flexibility to reflect local parameters retained.

5.4DEF - Option 4: CS identified following non-risk based approach with common EU limit values

5.4.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

This option would require the EU to define specific limit values for a specific list of contaminants that indicate (1) a contaminated site, and (2) a site requiring remediation. Consequently, site-specific risk assessment methodologies and risk acceptability thresholds established by Member States would be replaced by a common list of soil screening values, i.e. generic quality standards that are used to assess land contamination. 640 This option would result in a single method to identify contaminated sites across the EU (as opposed to giving Member States more flexibility in assessment methods applied as under Options 2 and 3 above). This would ensure that Member States’ data on soil contamination is provided in the most harmonised and comparable format and therefore can be combined to allow analysis of EU-wide trends in contaminated soils, therefore minimising the current challenges posed by inconsistent data across Member States.

5.4.2Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 4

EU authorities may face reduced administrative burden as monitoring progress towards the objectives of this intervention would be facilitated by comprehensive and consistent reporting of Member, facilitating simpler data processing, e.g. by the JRC/EEA in developing indicators/assessments in the progress of CS management. However, some resources would be spent devising screening values.

The key advantages of screening values are the speed and ease of application, the clarity for polluters and regulators, the comparability and transparency and the easiness of understanding by non-specialist stakeholders. These advantages would lower economic costs for stakeholders undertaking investigations (national/regional authorities, contractors, landowners, and operators of polluting activities) as costs per investigation would be lower. 641

In 2011, 50% of EEA-39 countries used site-specific risk assessment methods, while 15% used screening values. This indicates that economic costs would likely be faced to a greater degree than Option 2 and Option 3 as more Member States would be required to change their risk assessment approach. 642 Furthermore, the shift to investigations based on threshold values for a defined list of contaminants could increase costs as other risk-based considerations could not be used to highlight where sites have lower risks and therefore do not need remediation (e.g. contained sites or sites where the soil type buffers contaminants). This could lead to more remediation costs. On the other hand, it could fail to identify some CSs as not all contaminants may be covered by the harmonised EU limit values. This could be the case given that emerging contaminants may arise in individual Member States and therefore not be picked up as an EU-wide problem.

Environmental – Option 4

More positive indirect impacts could be incurred as having a common system for identifying contaminated sites would save Member States the challenge of devising a risk-based assessment methodology which could delay them in taking action. The overall difference in impact between Option 2 and 3 is difficult to predict, but could likely lead to more positive impacts in the short-term (due to faster identification of CSs and therefore faster remediation) but less positive impacts in the long-term (due to oversight of some CSs because of lack of site-specific considerations). However, even in the short term, there could be delays due to the challenges on agreeing common soil screening values.

Social – Option 4

The social impacts of this option are expected to be the same as those explored under Option 2. As described above in an environmental context, it is possible that this option could facilitate faster remediation, and/or result in the oversight of some sites, which could influence the scale of health benefits.

5.4.3Distribution of effects

As noted in the description of economic impacts on public authorities, current efforts activities to identify and report on contaminated sites vary substantially between Member States, and therefore impacts of this building block option would be distributed unevenly across the EU. Greater costs under this option will fall on the EU, which will have to define the investigation methods and the risk level deemed acceptable. In terms of distribution between Member States, the majority of costs will likely fall on national and regional authorities which have already implemented an assessment method, and which will have to adapt to new methods. This differs to options 2 and 3 where the majority of costs fall on those Member States who have not yet defined identification methods for CSs.

5.4.4Risks for implementation

There is a significant risk under this option that devising common screening values for a standardised risk assessment method across the EU may not be feasible due to differences between geographic factors across Member States. The JRC (2018) notes that “due to the existence of a wide variety of soil types, land uses, depths of groundwater tables and site and building characteristics, the use of screening values alone might not be appropriate to assess the problem in an efficient and economically viable manner.” For example, soil type can influence the ability of the soil to buffer contaminants, 643 therefore screening values applicable to one soil type may be over-conservative for another soil type, leading to disproportionate efforts to remediate.

Currently, there is large variability among Member States in soil screening values, which was attributed by Provoost et al. (2008) to five factors: 644  

·Geographical and biological, connected to Europe’s environmental variability in its regional and physical factors.

·Socio-cultural, connected to Europe’s variability of social behaviours and land use affecting the potential exposure of receptors to soil contaminants

·Regulatory, connected to regulatory requirements, namely constitutional aspects or complementarities with other existing laws

·Political, connected to the prioritization of environmental and economic values, as done by policy makers and regulators

·Scientific, connected with arguments of competing scientific views.

The EEA (2022) note that screening values differ due to the following methodological considerations: endpoint targeted (concentration in human health, ecosystem, wildlife, animal products, crops, groundwater, drinking water, surface water); exposure unit (potentially affected fraction; tolerable daily intake, excess cancer risk); assumptions in the model; and influence of climate, land use, and variability of the soil. 645 A major limitation is that crucial site specifications cannot be included. 646

Furthermore, screening values may produce a misleading feeling of certainty and confidence. To manage this risk, there must be conservative assumptions that overestimate the risk on many occasions.

There is a strong preference amongst many stakeholders for a risk-based approach, given the type and extent of contamination, and risk of detrimental impacts can vary depending on the nature of the site.

5.4.5Links /synergies

The links and synergies are comparable to option 2 described above. This option may show coherency with EU legislation for other environmental compartments as risk acceptability thresholds are currently applied in water and air legislation (Water Framework Directive and Air Quality Directive), however, nuances in the requirements for soil risk assessment must be accounted for.

5.4.6Summary assessment against indicators

Table 5‑8: Overview of impacts of option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

No direct impact but, by defining, identifying and risk-profiling PCS and CS, option is a prerequisite for remediation activities on CS under the REM building block. How the risks of CS are assessed under DEF will determine to a great extent the ambition, benefits and costs of the REM building block.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Obligation to register systematically potentially contaminated or suspected sites, and subsequently, to confirm the presence or absence of contamination on these potentially contaminated sites. Hence option will deliver a significant improvement

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

No direct impact, but presents necessary foundation to remediation action

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Improvement in data, information and governance key benefit of the option

Adjustment costs

---

Significant average investigation cost of 1,9 billion euro (2023 prices) annually. Part of this amount is part of the baseline.

Administrative burden

---

Administration and communication due to the identification, registration and identification of contaminated sites. Costs estimated at 1% of the investigation cost (> EUR 5m pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Effect uncertain, but different Member States have different CS hence costs likely to fall unevenly across Member States

Coherence

+

Option coherent will all options under REM

Risks for implementation

---

Standard EU-wide method does not allow flexibility to reflect the particularities of each Member State and of specific sites, which may influence risk. Could result in inefficient identification of sites requiring remediation, and therefore disproportionate costs

6Soil restoration and remediation (REST/REM)

6.1Soil restoration (REST)

6.1.1Overview

Building block outline

This building block seeks to drive the necessary measures for the restoration and remediation of unhealthy soils. As stated in the EU Soil Strategy, the goal is that by 2050 all EU soil ecosystems are in healthy condition and thus more resilient and that protection, sustainable use and restoration of soils has become the norm. By 2050, the risk of contaminated sites should be brought and kept to acceptable levels (in line with a risk-based approach and the zero pollution ambition by 2050). Risk reduction consists of actions on or in the soil, to remove, control, contain, or reduce contaminants so that a contaminated site, taking into account its current use and approved future use, no longer poses an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment. 647

Problem(s) that the building block tackles

This building block works towards tackling to following problems identified in the intervention logic:

·Main problem - Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade.

·Sub-problem B – A transition to sustainable soil management and restoration is needed but not yet happening, e.g., for the unsolved legacy of contaminated sites.  

For example, there is a need to improve the practices undertaken by land managers and farmers to restore and remediate soil degradation. This is due to a range of drivers:

-Principal-agent problems, e.g., tenants not incentivised not improve soil health.

-Incomplete EU framework to support restoration.

-National and EU laws do not effectively promote soil restoration.

-Lack of awareness of the importance of soil health.

-Focus on short-term benefits without taking account of future costs.

-Income-related drivers.

There are only partial EU-wide provisions for remediating contaminated sites derived from the IED (obligation to return to baseline status for the operator) and the ELD (‘land damage’ concept, which assigns financial responsibility to operators that have prompted land contamination that creates a significant risk for human health). While new contamination is partly prevented and addressed by wider EU legislation (e.g., the Industrial Emissions Directive, the Waste Framework Directive, and the Landfill Directive), approximately two thirds of the contamination affecting EU soils is from historic polluting activities. 648 Furthermore, illegal contamination is not addressed by current provisions as the polluters cannot be identified, which presents a significant issue, e.g. in Greece 55% of a sample of CSs investigated were illegal. 649 The problem is addressed to some degree in national strategies and regulations, however, there is high variance in the level of commitment and legislation to remediate across Member States.

The objectives to restore all soils to good health, and more specifically to remediate contaminated sites are both captured in this building block. Indeed, remediation of contaminated sites is considered in this context as a form of soil restoration. That said, where these objectives apply, the subsequent impacts, costs and benefits, and links with broader policy are somewhat distinct between the two. Hence, in the remainder of this section, for the baseline and assessment of options, the analysis is presented separately for: options to restore soils to good health and options to specifically target remediation of contaminated sites. However, these options still combine under the overall building block, and hence the analysis is brought back together to present a combined assessment in ‘How do the options compare?’.

Baseline – restoration of unhealthy soils

The following table offers an overview of current strategies, regulations, and policies that may impact on soil health restoration. This is to act as a baseline to demonstrate what soil restoration activities may be taking place currently, and where the gaps are that the Soil Health Law can aim to resolve.

 

Table 6‑1: Relevant policies to baseline for REST

Policy

Relevant component

Relevance to Restoration/Remediation Measures

Common Agricultural Policy (CAP)

Conditionality of direct payments (CAP 23-27)

Recipients of direct payments under the CAP will have to follow more stringent conditionality than previously, including crop rotation, and ensuring non-productive areas on arabla land.

Eco-schemes (CAP 23-27)

As part of Eco-schemes, managing authorities must establish a ‘list of agricultural practices beneficial for the climate change and the environment’ based on the needs and priorities they have identified at national and/or regional level, which may include measures for the restoration of degraded soils.

Good Agricultural and Environmental Conditions (GAECs) under the conditionality

The GAECs ensure certain management practices are put into practice and therefore have a restorative effect on soils, however there is no direct guidance or obligation given in the GAECs on measures to restore degraded soil to a healthy condition.

Rural development programs (RDPs)

A key focus of RDPs may be on restoring, preserving and enhancing ecosystems related to agriculture and forestry depending on each Member State.

Land Use, Land Use Change and Forestry (LULUCF) Regulation

N/A

Revised methodologies could encourage land-owners to increase carbon sequestration in their soils through LUC, thereby contributing to restoring degraded soils.

Industrial Emissions Directive (IED)

N/A

Includes guidance on monitoring, and protecting soil from contamination with pollutants from industrial sources.

Nitrates Directive

Annex II: Code(s) of good agricultural practice; and,

Annex III: Measures to be included in action programmes as referred to in Article 5(4)(a)

The Nitrates Directive doesn’t include any measures specific to restoration of soil health, however this may be an indirect effect, as inadequate nutrient management can deteriorate soil health, while improved nutrient management can restore soil’s natural, healthy chemical profile.

Advice on managing stocking rates may contribute to restoring eroded/compacted soils.

Floods Directive

Article 7 – Flood Risk Management Plans

Indirect effect through tackling drivers of flooding: soil erosion, compaction, and soil sealing. Addressing eroded and compacted soils will improve soil physical conditions, structure, water retention, drainage, porosity, and thus contributes to restoring degraded soils to a healthy condition

National Emissions Reduction Commitment Directive (NECD)

Annex III: Content of national air pollution control programmes referred to in articles 6 and 10; and.

Annex V: Optional indicators for monitoring air pollution impacts referred to in Article 9

Particularly relevant to soil contamination, since some of the measures relate to controlling ammonia emissions and aim at promoting the replacement of inorganic fertilisers by organic ones or spreading manures and slurries in line with the foreseeable nutrient requirement of the receiving crop or grassland with respect to nitrogen and phosphorous. Other measures relate to controlling emissions of fine particulate matter and black carbon and aim to improve soil structure through incorporating harvest residue or improve the nutrient status and soil structure through the incorporation of manure.

EU Soil Strategy

N/A

Aims to improve overall soil health so that by 2050, all EU soil ecosystems are in healthy condition and are thus more resilient, which will require very decisive changes in this decade. By 2050, protection, sustainable use and restoration of soil has become the norm. The Soil Strategy propose actions to achieve this, and contains a specific section on restoration.

Environmental Liability Directive (ELD)

Annex II: Remediation of land damage

The directive directly addresses contamination of soils, to ensure that relevant contaminants are removed, controlled, contained, or diminished, where levels reach a certain threshold so that there is no longer a risk to human health. Soil health can be indirectly improved by the aim of the ELD to restore natural habitats and water damage.

Biodiversity Strategy to 2030 and the proposal for a Nature Restoration Regulation

N/A

The core of this initiative are the legally binding EU nature restoration targets to restore degraded ecosystems (i.e. with high importance for biodiversity), and especially those with the most potential to remove and store carbon and to prevent and reduce the impact of natural disasters, to be established under the Nature Restoration Regulation.

Habitats Directive

Article 3

This directive legislates the conservation of natural habitats through protecting and where appropriate developing natural landscape features. Development of natural landscape features may also be a soil restoration strategy, and therefore there will be indirect benefits to soil restoration.

Land Degradation Neutrality (UN)

SDG 15

Under the SDG Agenda, the EU committed to combat desertification, restore degraded land and soil, including land affected by desertification, drought and floods, and strive to achieve a land degradation-neutral world by 2030.

The principles of restoring soil health and preventing further degradation are implied in some of the Directives and policies outlined above in the table. However, a specific obligation or deadline to restore unhealthy soils to a healthy condition, and guidance on what measures may achieve this are lacking. Therefore, it is likely that continuing with these baseline activities will not be adequate to achieve comprehensive restoration of soils.

As underlined in the proposed Nature Restoration Law, existing protection of natural resources like soil is not enough and dedicated restoration practices are required. Soil forms the base of many ecosystems that will be targeted by the Nature Restoration Law (i.e. forest, urban, agricultural ecosystems). Therefore, it is likely that these measures and targets may contribute to restoration of soil health. However, these may not be targeted directly to restoring soil health, and will cover many other areas including pollinating insects and river connectivity. A more targeted approach to restoring degraded soils is necessary to ensure comprehensive soil recovery. The preservation of natural resources, including soil, was mentioned as a potential impact in the initial impact assessment of the proposed Sustainable food system framework initiative. 650 This initiative is likely to contribute indirectly to improved soil health, however, like many of the other instruments discussed here the restoration of soil health will not be a key target and may be overlooked.

Some action is already being undertaken at Member State level, but again there are risks comprehensive restoration will not be achieved. For example, while the German Federal Soil Protection Act is an ambitious instrument with relevant objectives to restore soil functions, the focus is largely on preventing and rehabilitating contamination of soils, and waters contaminated by such sites. This could mean that restorative practices for other soil degradation practices are largely overlooked. Similarly, the Agricultural Code of Wallonia directly mentions soil as a resource needing protection and management, but mainly focuses on agricultural soils, which may exclude other important soils from restoration.

The key gaps found across the current baseline are that where soil health is mentioned it is often as a beneficial side effect of the pursuit of other environmental objectives, rather than from a holistic policy approach with soil health at its core, meaning important sites and measures will be missed and comprehensive restoration will not be achieved.

6.1.2REST - Option 2: Content of programme of measures defined by Member States

Description of option and requirements for implementation

This Option considers:

·EU to set a restoration obligation for all Member States, that all soil districts are healthy by 2050, and an obligation of restoration of unhealthy soils by 2050. The obligation of restoration applies to all unhealthy soils.

Option 2 contains the following specific element:

·There would be no requirement for programmes of measures included in the SHL, and it would therefore be left entirely up to Member States how to implement the restoration objective.

Mandating the achievement of healthy soils received strong support amongst stakeholders. In response to the OPC, 86% of respondents ‘totally agreed’ that the future EU Soil Health Law set obligations for Member States to achieve healthy soils by 2050. This was the most common response across all respondents (with the exception only of Business Associations, who were split fairly equally across all possible responses).

Assessment of impacts

The impacts of sustainable soil management and restoration may have significant overlap as these will both involve similar principles with the objective of improving soil health - for more detail on impacts see SSM Option 2. Because of this there will also be an overlap in measures that achieve both, and therefore the impacts of these measures. The extent of this overlap will depend on what measures are included under each building block and the intensity of these measures. The extent of the overlap is likely to be fairly large, but not a complete overlap as there are, however, key differences between the two building blocks:

1.The distinction between sustainable soil management and restoration is not always obvious. It depends on the status of the soil (healthy vs. unhealthy). Sustainable soil management is an act of good stewardship or a duty of care to prevent that a healthy soil degrades by maintaining or enhancing the provision of ecosystem services. Restoration is an intentional activity aimed at reversing or re-establishing soil from a degraded state to a healthy condition.

2.REST is considered as fixing a problem with a temporary implementation, whereas SSM involves ongoing measures. Once soil has been restored to a healthy level sustainable soil management can then take place with permanent implementation.

3.REST is to be implemented on soils deemed to be unhealthy as a result of the activities under SHSD/MON. SSM practices would be applicable after REST practices have been implemented to continue maintaining soil health.

4.REST measures implemented on unhealthy soils may need to be targeted to the specific soil health indicator(s) that a soil is unhealthy under.  SSM on the other hand likely does not need to be as specific and the roll-out is more generalised, depending on the selected options.

The impacts of REST will depend on what is classified as an unhealthy soil and therefore needs to be restored, hence there is an intrinsic link with the SHSD building block and the thresholds and ranges defined for each descriptor. This will alter the area of soils requiring restoration and therefore the scale of economic and environmental impacts that will be felt – the area of soils potentially requiring restoration is explored in the following information box.

The impacts will also differ based on definitions of soils that are ‘naturally unhealthy’ and ’unhealthy but unrecoverable’ and whether these are to be excluded from REST practices. This distinction will also impact the effectiveness of measures (irrespective of the area they are implemented on), and therefore alter the scale of impacts. The impacts of the REST building block will also depend on whether a land manager has to implement measures on any of their soil identified as being unhealthy, or will they have to implement measures that will restore a particular parameter to within a healthy range.

Information box – Analysis of areas of land not currently meeting proposed soil health descriptor thresholds

The impacts of the obligation to restore all soils to good health by 2050 will depend on a number of variables. One key variable are the ranges defined against each soil health descriptor – the choice of these ranges will define what is deemed as ‘good health’, and will hence have a direct impact on the area of land deemed ‘unhealthy’, and requiring restoration activities. The costs (and benefits) of restoration are likely to scale with the area of land to which they are applied. Hence there is a direct link between the choices made under the SHSD building block, and the costs of restoration measures required.

To explore this further, the EEA and JRC has undertaken analysis on the basis of the LUCAS 2018 survey to explore the areas of land which fall in different ranges relative to different soil health descriptors 651 . The results are presented in this information box. This information gives some indication of the potential magnitude of costs associated with the obligation, but does not tell the whole story – as noted the costs will depend on a range of variables, hence even if a large amount of land area is defined as ‘unhealthy’ against a given indicator, this does not necessarily imply high cost (for example if relatively low cost restoration activities are available to achieve good status against that indicator). Furthermore, this assesses all land against each descriptor individually and not in combination. Hence the areas of land assessed as ‘unhealthy’ against each indicator below are not directly additive to define a ‘total land area that will be defined as unhealthy’, as there could be some overlap (e.g. one parcel of land is deemed unhealthy against two or more indicators). Furthermore, data is not available to assess the areas of land deemed unhealthy against all indicators.

The first table below shows the agricultural land area across 25 Member States that falls outside different thresholds for phosphorous content. As shown above, on the basis of the excess nutrient (phosphorous) descriptor (Member States to select maximum threshold between 30-50 mg/kg, see SHSD Option 3), around 48% of soils (or 86m ha) have a P content < 30 mg/kg, and 89% (or 161m ha) have a content < 50mg/kg across the 25 Member States. Hence, depending on the maximum threshold selected by Member States, anywhere between 11% to 52% of agricultural soils could be deemed unhealthy. The proportion of soils falling outside of this range varies widely across Member States: for example, with respect to the <30 mg/kg threshold, the proportion ranges from a minimum of 0% in Netherlands (meaning 100% would be deemed unhealthy) to 91% in Greece. Also demonstrated by the table is the sensitivity of the area of soils deemed unhealthy to the threshold selected – for example, reducing the bottom end of the threshold to 20mg/kg or even 10mg/kg would dramatically increase the area of land deemed unhealthy.

Table 6‑2: Areas of agricultural soil (ha across 25 Member States) falling below thresholds for phosphorous content

< 6 mg/kg (ha)

< 10 mg/kg (ha)

< 20 mg/kg (ha)

< 30 mg/kg (ha)

< 50 mg/kg (ha)

< 70 mg/kg (ha)

Total

(25 Member States)

1,897,375

6,723,275

38,323,700

86,312,000

161,931,725

179,378,000

Total (25 Member States as % of total land area - % land healthy)

1%

4%

21%

48%

89%

99%

Source: EEA+JRC

Excess nitrogen in soil is also a proposed soil health descriptor, although no working threshold has been proposed (only monitoring). Only around 60% of the N applied to agricultural land in Europe is taken up by crops. 652 The surplus of N inputs on agricultural land in the EU-27, compared with the rate at which these are removed by crops, was estimated to total around 44.4 kilograms per hectare, in 2014. 653 Relatively high N surpluses are found in intensive livestock regions, including: north-western Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Brittany in France and the Po Valley in Italy 654 . It is estimated that nitrogen use efficiency is at 61% and would need to increase to 72%-74% to offer a reasonable level of protection to water bodies. 655

The table below shows the area of arable and permanent crops, and pastures and grassland across the 27 Member States that falls outside different thresholds for soil erosion. Based on the soil erosion descriptor (see SHSD Option 3), around 55m ha currently experience a greater level of erosion than would be deemed ‘healthy’. The areas at risk are higher for arable and permanent cropland, than pastures and grassland. These figures correlate to other studies which have sought to assess the problem of soil erosion – for example, a recent study 656 found that of the 110 million hectares of EU arable land, 43m ha are vulnerable to a single driver of erosion (the study investigated water, wind, tillage and harvesting), with 15.6m ha vulnerable to two drivers, and 0.81m ha to three or more drivers. Likewise the EEA 657 estimate that ‘non-tolerable’ loss by water erosion for arable land, permanent crops and all agricultural land to be 20%, 56% and 23% respectively. The table also demonstrates that the area of land deemed unhealthy reduces significantly as the threshold for the maximum rate of erosion is increased, more than halving as the maximum is increased from 2 to 5 ton/ha/year, and again roughly halving between 5 and 11 ton/ha/yr.

Table 6‑3: Land area (arable and permanent crops) falling outside thresholds for erosion (000 ha)

arable+perm crops

pastures+grassland

arable+perm crops

pastures+grassland

arable+perm crops

pastures+grassland

Total

Total

Total

>2 ton/ha y-1

>2 ton/ha y-1

>5 ton/ha y-1

>5 ton/ha y-1

>11 ton/ha y-1

>11 ton/ha y-1

>2 ton/ha y-1

>5 ton/ha y-1

>11 ton/ha y-1

Total (27 Member States)

41,952

12,873

18,464

6,219

11,947

1,898

54,825

24,683

13,846

Source: EEA+JRC

There are different approaches to define loss of carbon indicators, and based on the selection of the metric the results can vary. The table below shows the different areas of EU cropland and grassland that fall within different relative bounds against an ‘optimum’ SOC/clay thresholds (as defined by the JRC). Based on a maximum distance of 60% to the optimum, around 50% of land (or 57.4 million ha) would be deemed unhealthy (i.e. has a SOC/clay ratio of 60% or more relative to the optimum). Again the table shows the variance in the area of land as the threshold is flexed between different threshold levels. Likewise the underlying evidence suggests that these levels vary significantly by Member State: from some Member States with very low, if not zero, land areas with a SOC/clay ratio of 60% or more relative to the optimum (i.e. Estonia, Finland, Ireland and Lithuania, indicating substantial if not all soils as healthy against this descriptor), to Member States with very high proportions of land falling with a SOC/clay ratio of 60% or greater relative to the optimum (e.g. Spain, Greece and Bulgaria where more than 80% of land is measured to be above the 60% threshold relative to optimum, and hence unhealthy).

Table 6‑4: Proportion of land area (cropland and grassland) disaggregated by distance to optimum SOC stock based on data collected through the LUCAS SURVEY

>=45 (ha)

50 (ha)

55 (ha)

60 (ha)

65 (ha)

70 (ha)

75 (ha)

80 (ha)

85 (ha)

90 (ha)

95 (ha)

>=100 (ha)

Total (million ha)

72.8

68.0

62.8

57.4

51.8

46.3

40.8

35.5

30.5

25.8

21.5

17.6

Total %

63.9%

59.7%

55.1%

50.4%

45.5%

40.6%

35.9%

31.2%

26.8%

22.6%

18.8%

15.5%

Source: EEA+JRC

The proposal for loss of carbon is (see SHSD – Option 3):

-For organic soils: respect EU targets set at national level under the NRL (wetlands);

-For managed mineral soils: SOC/Clay ratio > 1/13; MS can apply a corrective factor where specific climatic conditions would justify it, taking into account the actual SOC content in permanent grasslands.

Analysis has not been undertaken for the proposed threshold specifically, but the following figure shows the results applying a more stringent SOC/clay ratio of > 1/10. The application of the single threshold method (Clay:SOC > 10) returned shares between healthy and unhealthy soil classification of 48:52 for the Clay:SOC indicator. The majority of unhealthy classifications are observed in Member States characterised by a relatively warm climate such as the Mediterranean basin. This further supports the long standing rational that SOC content is mainly driven by geographical variation in temperature.

Figure 6‑1: Proportion of soil deemed healthy/unhealthy based on loss of carbon (SOC/clay ratio > 1/10)

Source: EEA+JRC

Analysis has also been undertaken around acidification, as presented in the following chart. No range has been defined for acidification, but as presented in the figure below, around 2% of soils could be deemed unhealthy should a threshold of pH 4.5 be defined EU-wide (but noting this could capture naturally acidic soils which would not be subject to restoration measures). By contrast, the EEA 658 note that 6.9% and 2.4% of arable land and permanent crops respectively exceed ‘critical pH levels’ for crop production.

Figure 6‑2: Map of acidification (pH levels)

Source: EEA+JRC

Information on other indicators is available from other sources and previous analysis. For example, the EEA 659 have previously noted studies estimating that around 23% of total agricultural area of Europe has a critically high level of compaction. This somewhat corroborates estimates by the EEA 660 regarding subsoil compaction, which notes that 58% and 69% of arable land and permanent cropland respectively would fall within a ‘precaution value’, whereas 9.2% and 9% of arable land and permanent crops respectively would fall within an ‘action value’ (although it is not possible to compare these directly to the threshold of: Sandy <1.8; Silty <1.65; Clayey <1.47, or Member States can replace this with equivalent parameter and range and either these values are achieved or Member States can demonstrate that actions were taken to: restore and compensate the loss of ecosystem services as much as possible and to avoid or reduce the pressures for subsoil compaction as much as possible).

For soil contamination, Member States must achieve reasonable assurance that no unacceptable risk for human health and the environment exist. The EEA estimates that 23% and 18% of arable land (including pasture) exceeds a threshold for copper (Cu) and zinc (Zn) respectively, 661 particularly in areas of intensive livestock, 662 whereas as the area of arable land exceeding critical thresholds for cadmium (Cd) and lead (Pb) are much smaller. The level and location of exceedance varies by metal, as shown in the maps below. For example, areas exceeding critical copper levels appear to be concentrated more in southern Europe, in particular, Italy and Greece. For zinc, greater exceedances of critical levels are found in eastern Europe, e.g. in Slovakia, Hungary, Chechia and Austria. Exceedances for lead are observed to be much more concentrated on fewer, more polluted sites. Data is more limited around the range and levels of pollution from organic pollutants.

Figure 6‑3: Arable land (including pasture) exceeding critical levels for heavy metal exceedance

Source: De Vries et al. (2022) 663

Data shows that despite reductions in the past decades, land take is still represents a substantial proportion of land in the EU. In 2018, artificial land covered 174,792 km2 of soil in the EU 28, representing 4.2% of its total land surface. 664 Land take has essentially occurred at the expense of urban areas and of croplands, for surfaces of 8,678 km2 and 6,680 km2 respectively since 2000. When considering net land take (i.e. land take from which land return to non-artificial land categories is subtracted), it appears that this net land take remains strongly positive, as ten times more land has been taken (approximately 12,000 km2 taken) than recultivated (1,200 km2 recultivated) between 2000 and 2018. 665 Land take is particularly problematic when coinciding with soil sealing (which can be classified as the most intense form of land take). In the EU-27, the latest data (2015) indicates that over 77,000km2 (1.77% of total terrestrial area) of land in the EU-28 is sealed. 666 Soil sealing has increased by 78% since the 1950s. 667 The average absolute EU-27 area of soil sealed between 2006-2015 was approximately 332km2 per year, reaching a cumulative area of 2,989km2. Nevertheless, the absolute total area of soil sealing between this time period has decreased in intensity.

The 2006 Impact Assessment around a proposed Soil Framework Directive noted that around 3.8m ha in Europe are affected by salinisation 668 , with the most affected regions being: Campania in Italy, the Ebro Valley in Spain, and the Great Alföld in Hungary, but also areas in Greece, Portugal, France, Slovakia and Austria.

The following table presents analysis by the JRC at Member State level assessing the proportion of agricultural land in each Member State that would be defined as degraded against different descriptors based on exceedance of critical thresholds.

Table 6‑5: Proportion of agricultural land defined as degraded in different Member States based on exceedance of critical threshold for different soil health descriptors

NUTS_ID

EROSION

ACIDIFICATION

SOC DEFICIENCY

SUB-SOIL COMPACTION

Cd in view of Food safety

Cu in view of biodiversity

Zn in view of biodiversity

P based on crop yield

N input in view of NH3 emission

AT

33.7%

5.5%

48.2%

2.0%

0.0%

33.3%

57.2%

20.7%

21.7%

BE

10.0%

1.9%

7.6%

7.6%

0.0%

0.1%

16.3%

98.5%

87.9%

BG

22.0%

0.1%

NA

21.8%

0.0%

96.9%

12.5%

1.4%

69.9%

CY

NA

NA

90.0%

33.8%

NA

NA

NA

NA

NA

CZ

31.5%

5.5%

40.9%

5.1%

0.0%

11.7%

72.0%

0.9%

93.0%

DE

14.0%

9.9%

12.1%

2.3%

0.0%

1.8%

27.3%

15.6%

91.6%

DK

0.2%

16.4%

0.0%

0.4%

0.0%

0.0%

0.8%

2.0%

98.2%

EE

0.8%

3.4%

0.0%

46.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.1%

29.1%

EL

38.9%

0.0%

83.1%

10.1%

0.0%

95.4%

8.7%

69.4%

96.8%

ES

43.0%

0.6%

80.4%

11.7%

0.0%

23.2%

5.2%

70.1%

90.6%

FI

0.6%

65.0%

0.4%

54.8%

0.0%

1.0%

6.0%

1.1%

33.9%

FR

20.1%

0.7%

45.8%

2.0%

0.0%

4.8%

1.1%

13.4%

72.6%

HR

11.7%

NA

NA

3.0%

NA

NA

NA

NA

NA

HU

13.0%

0.1%

71.3%

2.3%

0.0%

40.7%

10.6%

4.2%

83.3%

IE

8.2%

1.5%

0.0%

13.6%

0.0%

1.7%

12.1%

19.0%

99.9%

IT

56.7%

0.1%

72.9%

16.7%

0.0%

79.3%

19.6%

80.0%

94.0%

LT

1.3%

1.8%

0.0%

28.3%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

1.1%

96.5%

LU

50.8%

12.6%

28.1%

0.9%

0.0%

0.0%

65.7%

15.5%

68.8%

LV

0.9%

2.2%

0.0%

33.5%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

0.0%

13.7%

MT

NA

NA

11.1%

18.4%

NA

NA

NA

NA

NA

NL

0.2%

9.9%

10.0%

6.6%

0.0%

0.0%

3.7%

96.7%

98.1%

PL

8.4%

16.4%

2.2%

1.5%

0.2%

0.2%

15.1%

65.8%

92.6%

PT

35.7%

14.5%

36.6%

5.6%

0.0%

75.6%

63.9%

36.2%

81.1%

RO

25.4%

0.7%

NA

3.9%

0.0%

57.8%

6.8%

3.4%

69.1%

SE

8.5%

47.8%

0.3%

11.0%

0.0%

0.0%

10.6%

5.8%

40.1%

SI

44.0%

9.4%

40.3%

2.5%

0.0%

93.4%

93.6%

6.9%

73.2%

SK

29.0%

2.4%

78.2%

0.9%

0.0%

69.1%

64.9%

1.3%

92.9%

 Source: EEA+JRC

Economic

Measures taken to restore soil health would carry a cost, potentially both an upfront investment cost and ongoing operating cost. Again, it is uncertain where these costs will fall as it will depend on the means of implementation chosen by each Member State – but in the first instance these costs are allocated to the Member State given this is where the obligation is placed. The Soil Health and Food Mission Board, and the European Commission’s JRC reviewed current evidence on the state of EU soils and estimated that current management practices result in 60-70% of EU soils being unhealthy, 669 however this value may alter depending on the future actions under SHSD. It indicates the scale of land that is currently not providing any services, or underproviding, because it is not in healthy condition.

The State of Finance for Nature report 670 by the UNEP explores the annual investment in nature-based solutions required to limit climate change to below 1.5°C, halt biodiversity loss and achieve land degradation neutrality. The analysis captures the costs associated with deployment globally of a range of soil restoration (reforestation, restoration of peatlands, avoided deforestation, peatland and grassland protection, and protection of protected areas) and sustainable land management practices (agroforestry silvopasture, agroforestry silvoarable, cover crops, grazing-optimal intensity). This is in addition to several non-terrestrial restoration and protection measures. The report estimates that globally an additional USD 330bn is required annually by 2030, rising to USD 520bn annually at a global level to implement restoration, sustainable land management and protection measures to limit climate change to below 1.5°C. In the EU, the annual finance gap to increase protected areas to 30% by 2030 (as defined in the 30x30 target proposed in the Post2020 Global Biodiversity Framework) is estimated to be an additional USD 2.7bn pa to achieve 30x30, with only USD 0.6bn pa required to meet minimum budget for current TPAs (both figures are additional to current spending on Terrestrial Protected Areas – or TPAs - of USD 9.3bn pa).

Many restoration measures could deliver a positive economic benefit where applied optimally. Restoring this 60-70% of unhealthy lands to a healthy condition should increase the ecosystem services provided by soil and the economic, environmental, and social impacts by a similar scale. It has been estimated that halting and reversing current trends in soil deterioration has the potential to create 1.2 trillion euro per year in economic benefits 671 . Further to this, every €1 investment in land restoration brings an economic return of €8 to €38. 672  The potential for economic returns, and their significance, will vary depending on the measure type, location and extent to which is it implemented, which will in turn determine the potential to increase the value of the land and therefore the value of the services the soil provides.

Soil restoration measures can improve fertility and yield. Severely eroded croplands are estimated to contribute to a loss in agricultural productivity of €1.25 billion per year in the EU. 673 The impacts of soil restoration on the conduct of a business will be more substantial and noticeable in the long-term compared to the short-term as the differences in yield from one year to another may be less than the variation caused by changes in weather. 674 REST measures can also often require lower labour inputs than conventional management practices that may currently be in place on farms, which could lead to financial saving for farms with employed workforces.

As stated previously, the economic impacts of REST are similar in nature to those of SSM, as both building blocks will result in improvement to the health, and therefore, the economic (and ecosystem services) benefits provided by soil. However, there will be differences drawn based on the type of land and the degree of degradation, and therefore the measures implemented. For example, a key restoration method may involve ensuring the land is under an appropriate management system or use for ensuring a healthy condition and natural function of the soil. Soil under intensive arable management that is found to be unhealthy may be restored through incorporating set-aside and natural vegetation into the land management system. This may potentially remove land from food production, reducing overall yields and income for farmers, however this is likely in the short term as soils become healthier and return to food production. Unhealthy soils in an abandoned industrial area can also be restored through appropriate land management systems. These new systems can open up new economic streams in the area from provision of food or raw materials, and tourism. The restoration project in the Emscher Industrial Park in Germany, can be seen as an example of restoration of soils in an urban area through introducing new land management measures. This resulted in newly restored natural habitats, regenerated brownfield sites and recreational areas that boosted the economy in the surrounding area. 675 , 676

Restoration of soils in urban areas can be expensive to implement, with the key benefits being focused on the environmental and social impacts of the projects. The ongoing LIFE LUNGS project in Lisbon, Portugal is evidence of this where an EU contribution of over 1.5 million EUR (total budget of 2.74 million EUR) is being used to improve the green infrastructure of the urban areas. This money may only have indirect positive economic impacts through, for instance, a more resilient food supply and climate adapted urban farming, however the environmental impacts are expected to be great (see below for further details). Furthermore, the example of the Emscher Industrial Park, discussed above, shows that restoration in urban areas can attract both residents and tourists that will boost the local economy.

Peatland restoration has similar impacts in that the environmental benefits are the main driver, while they can be costly form an economic perspective. The EU LIFE funded Living Bog Project in Ireland which aimed to re-create 750 hectares of active raised bog, and improve 2,649 hectares of bog habitat. This type of activity will have significant environmental benefits that are discussed in greater detail below (See Environmental section below). The 5 year long project received over EUR 4 million in funding from the EU.

The economic impact of REST will depend on how unhealthy the soil is initially and by what indicators is found to be unhealthy, which will then determine what restoration measures are required. The economic impacts of restoration measures will hence critically vary depending on the thresholds selected for each descriptor under SHSD. This variance is illustrated somewhat by the quantitative data presented in the Information Box above. For example:

·The proposed healthy range for maximum phosphorous content is 30-50 mg/kg, leaving 58% of EU agricultural soil currently unhealthy. If the range was widened to say 20-70 mg/kg, the area of land defined as unhealthy would reduce to 22%.

·The proposed unhealthy threshold range for erosion is >2 tonnes/ha/yr, leaving 55m ha of EU-land as unhealthy. If the threshold was increased to 5 tonnes/ha/yr, the area of land deemed unhealthy would halve.

·The baseline reference threshold for SOC relative to the optimum SOC is defined as a difference of 60%, leaving around 50% of EU cropland and grassland defined as unhealthy. If this difference threshold was reduced to say 75%, 36% of cropland and grassland would be defined as unhealthy.

The area of land that is deemed unhealthy will directly drive the costs (and size of costs) associated with the restoration obligation, as this is directly the area of land that will require restoration activity to take place (that said it will also directly drive the size of the benefits). However, it is not the only variable that will determine the costs. Furthermore, although it is likely that costs will scale with the land area defined as unhealthy, it is challenging to robustly conclude how costs will scale as this it is conceivable that costs would not always scale linearly and there would be some non-linear effects: for example, where a restoration activity improves soils across multiple districts, but would be required under different threshold scenarios (say where one district is further outside a given threshold), and/or where the effects of restoration activities available are more step-wise in fashion (say where a given restoration action would deliver significant improvement, but cannot offer more granular, scaled down improvements).

Stakeholders have suggested that costs of restoration could be offset by economic instruments and positive incentives such as quality benchmarks, true pricing, and locally produced products. 677 This can help create a level playing field, which could encourage soil restoration activities. It has also been suggested that financing for businesses should cover research and innovation to develop new restoration technologies or methods, which can then both the management and restoration of soils, and boost the economy. 678  An example of this can be seen in soil restoration project in the municipality of Piacenza, Italy. 679 The cost for 10 ha and 150,000 m3 of reconstituted soil amounts to 147,500 € with project’s technology (vs 2,100,000€ with conventional methods). Such a low cost is obtained thanks to the use of green waste matrices which represent not a cost, but an income (as the companies producing them have to pay for their disposal). According to Land Capability Classification LCC , the area where the project applied its technology has been improved from category V/VI (severe limitations, unsuited for cultivation) to category II (moderate limitations in the choice of plants). This corresponds to an increase of value from 6,500/12,000€/ha, to some 50,000/70,000€/ha (prices relevant for the Piacenza area), with a cost per ha of about 14,750 . 680 This project allowed for further development of new technologies for soil restoration, and while the applicability of this specific technique is not very wide (due to the patent involved and regulations surrounding reuse of waste materials), it is evidence of the economic return and developments in technology that can come from investment in soil restoration.

Economic – Option 2

Option 2 will leave restoration activities up to Member States, which means there could be significant variation in what is implemented, compared to Options 3 and 4, where there is increasing guidance coming from the EU. This may cause lower environmental ambition in the activities and projects undertaken within each Member State, as this may conserve costs. This may allow for more effective cost delegation where Member States can have a keener understanding of the needs of the regions and therefore target these particular issues in their restoration strategies. This may allow for a more economically streamlined approach, but the lack of clarity as to what activities constitute restoration and the variability amongst Member States could also hamper this.

A key difference between the options is with respect to administrative burdens. The most significant additional administrative burden is likely to be for Member States to adopt national measures (total upfront in the region of EUR 6.75 m, and ongoing annual cost of EUR 1.35 m). There may be a small additional cost to the EC to monitor these measures, both upfront and ongoing costs of less than EUR 100,000 each. Error! Reference source not found. below provides a comparison of administrative burden across the options.

Table 6‑6: Total administrative burden across REST options

Option number 

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

4,100

74,000

450,000

1,400,000

-

-

460,000

1,400,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental

The principle of REST (and a key benefit) is the restoration of the health of the soil (Quality of natural resources (water, soil, air etc.)). For example:

·Application of organic amendments, such as farmyard manures, may be beneficial for restoring soils depleted in organic matter or organic carbon (however this can also increase the bulk density and reduce the porosity of soils, compounding structural damage to soils, and thus may not be a feasible option for restoring structurally degraded soils). 681  

·Subsoiling/deep-tillage/inversion tillage is a practice that has the potential to restore soils with unhealthy structure/compaction by aerating it, increasing drainage, and breaking up soil aggregates (however the principle of it is contrary to conservative agriculture and sustainable soil management, and thus may have some temporary negative impacts such as releasing carbon from soils).

Improving soil health will have knock on effects on the quality of both water and air. Restoration of the structure and porosity of soils will aid in the storage and infiltration of water, reducing standing surface water and therefore the risks of flooding, drought, and soil erosion. 682 , 683 Healthy soils can also improve cycling of nutrients, through improved filtration of water and reduced leaching, improving the quality of drinking water. 684 , 685

REST has the potential to have significant climate change benefits as achieving net-zero greenhouse gas emissions by 2050 relies on carbon removals through the restoration and better management of soils. 686 The ongoing LIFE LUNGS project in Lisbon, Portugal is a contemporary example of benefits to soil health that nature restoration. It will directly target soil health through increasing resilience to soil erosion of around 115 ha of land, and increasing carbon levels of soil (approx. 740 tons of CO2 to be sequestered).

Restoration of drained peatland soils specifically has significant potential for sequestering carbon. Globally, about 15% of peatlands have been degraded through draining for agriculture, extracted for horticulture, or burned and mined for fuel. 687 Europe has experienced large peatland losses with over 50% of former peatlands no longer accumulating peat, with 46.4% of the total 58.8 million hectares of peatlands in Europe, currently considered as degraded. 688 In the EU, more than 5% of all GHG emissions come from degraded peatlands. 689  In some European countries (including the UK), drained peatlands contribute to more than 25% of total emissions from agriculture and agricultural land use, thus highlighting the significant potential for accumulating carbon in soil in carrying out restoration of peatland soils. 690  Restoration of drained peatlands could save up to 25% of Europe’s land-based greenhouse-gas emissions. 691  Feedback from Member States has indicated that there is growing interest in rewetting of drained peatlands as a form of soil restoration. 692

The climate benefits offered by restoration practices are re-iterated by the State of Finance for Nature report 693 by the UNEP, which explores annual investment in Nature-based solutions required to limit climate change to below 1.5°C, halt biodiversity loss and achieve land degradation neutrality. It estimates the potential for GHG removals by nature-based solutions globally over the period to 2050. Several soil restoration measures show significant potential for GHG removals, in particular: reforestation (around 5GtCO2eq pa by 2050), agroforestry (around 2GtCO2eq pa by 2050), restoration of peatlands (around 2GtCO2eq pa by 2050), avoided deforestation (around 4GtCO2eq pa by 2050), grassland protection (around 0.5GtCO2eq pa by 2050) and peatland protection (around 3GtCO2eq pa by 2050).

Soil biodiversity is often depleted in soils with consistent, intense soil disturbance i.e. tillage, and therefore reducing these tillage practices can help restore soil microbial biomass in unhealthy soils 694   695 . Practices involving the principle of natural regeneration to achieve restoration of soils (e.g. set-aside) may confer further benefits for biodiversity by providing food sources and habitats for a variety of animal species. 696 Increasing soil biodiversity has also been linked to furthering some of the benefits outlined above including control of greenhouse gases, retention of nutrients and biotic resistance to pests. 697 Restoration measures can also increase pollinator population, which then has a knock-on impact to increase crop pollination and yields. Increasing the area covered by natural vegetation will increase the diversity and richness of pollinating species in the surrounding area through providing habitats and food sources. 698

The main focuses of urban soil health is on appropriate planning in urban areas to reduce soil sealing and contamination from urban activities, and where necessary and possible, to reverse what has already taken place. These actions aim to restore soil to a healthy state where it will be able to provide ecosystem services many of which are outlines above including storage and filtration of water, biodiversity, and carbon sequestration (For more information on reducing land take see LATA Assessment, and for soil contamination see DEF and REST Assessment).

Soil restoration in urban areas can provide greater green areas, biodiversity and aesthetic values of the urban landscape which can improve the quality of life for residents, as well as boosting tourism. For example, a LIFE-funded project focused on the rehabilitation of the urban environment in Aranjuez, which had objectives of diversifying growth of market gardens and recovery of organic urban waste to form composts that could be returned to the urban soils improving their health. 699 LIFE has also funded a project focused on land acquisition in the Donana district, Spain, for the consolidation of nature conservation efforts in the area: This allowed for the acquirement of unhealthy, conflicted and, which could then undergo rehabilitation to its natural state. 700 These projects are examples of the environmental benefits that can come from improving the health of soils, as part of nature rehabilitation in urban areas. Restoration of some urban soils may require intense action, greater than that of SSM, depending on the threat and how unhealthy the soil is. Once restored however, ongoing SSM should be continued to ensure the healthy condition is maintained.

This example of restoration in urban environments also evidences how soil restoration can allow for adaption to the pressures of climate change, as well as offering mitigation opportunities. While soils offer an important solution to many issues and drivers of climate change, there may also need to be adaption so they can still provide ecosystem services under different climatic conditions, such as diversifying plants/crops grown and/or opting for plants capable of growing under these changing conditions.

Environmental – Option 2

Similar to the economic impacts, the environmental impacts specific to Option 2 will be related to the ambition of activities opted for by Member States. While control being in Member States over the restoration project may allow for a more targeted approach to the soil and environmental needs or threats locally and with this improve the environmental benefits, it is also expected that it could result in lower ambition, and therefore possibly reduce the benefits. This is difficult to assess without knowing for definite how the Member States may approach this.

Social

Public attitudes moving towards climate and sustainability awareness and conscientiousness means that improving soil health, and ecosystems services as a result, will likely improve social perception of farming. 701

There is an argument that some REST practices are less labour intensive, which may improve farmers’ well-being/work-life balance (particularly on small farms). However, on larger farms with employed work forces this reduced labour input may result in loss of employment. Contrary to this however, some practices can increase labour inputs such as needing manual weeding to replace/limit the use of pesticides 702 . The impact of REST on labour needs will therefore be dependent on how unhealthy the soil is initially, the size of the farm, and the intensity of the measures in the programmes of measures.

Floodplains and wetlands absorb floodwaters more effectively and at lower cost than any man made structure. 703 Restoration of these lands will offer an important service to the safety and infrastructure of societies living in these areas.

The contribution to Sustainable Development cross cuts the three broad areas discussed above. While their main function may be to restore unhealthy soils, practices such as cover crops, hedgerows, and set-asides can also aid in reducing wind and water erosion, reducing flood risk, providing habitats for animal species, and improving the aesthetic value of the land. 704 This additional functionality may help growth of business and livelihoods in the surrounding areas beyond simply agriculture e.g. tourism, markets, infrastructure. 705 It has been reported in some Member States, that soils contribute to the constitution of the common heritage of a nation. Therefore, the restoration of soils is important to protect this heritage and the ecosystem services and use values produced by it. 706

Social – Option 2

Social impacts specific to Option 2 will depend on what specific actions are implemented within each Member State. It is expected that under this option these impacts will be less than under options 3 and 4, where more ambitious projects can be expected. This means the scale of the impacts will be lower under this option but what these impacts are likely to be those discussed under the common option above.

Distribution of effects

All options under this building block place the obligation of restoring soils to good health with the Member States. Member State Competent Authorities will be responsible for ensuring both that restoration measures and programmes are enacted on unhealthy soils and that unhealthy soils are restored to a healthy condition. Hence, most adjustment costs and administrative burdens will fall to Member States in the first instance. It is uncertain where these costs will fall as this will depend on the method of implementation in each Member State. Landowners/managers with unhealthy soil will have a role to play in putting the REST measures into practice on their land.

Landowners/managers will also be the key beneficiaries of soil restoration. Soil is their key asset and increasing the value of the soil will increase the value of outputs of their system. However, this may differ where land is leased/rented out (managed by someone who does not own the land), and the costs and benefits may be felt by different parties.

The individual communities/societies living in the locality of these degraded soils will also be effected by the impacts discussed above. They may feel benefits from improved water drainage and flood protection, a more secure food and water supply. These benefits are also likely to benefit future generations. The implementation of this building block allows contemporary generations to fix current problems and not pass these on.

Restoration measures are likely to predominantly impact rural areas. Some measures will be delivered in urban areas: The restoration of soils in urban areas may impact on development projects in urban areas (e.g. construction) through introduction of new land use planning, or reversal of previous inappropriate or defunct soil sealing. Ensuring urban soils are restored to a healthy condition by 2050 may involve preventing of actions that inhibit soil restoration cause further deterioration. This will also encourage more sustainable development of industry, residence, and tourism in urban areas 707 , 708  (See LATA Assessment for more information). That said, the impacts in rural areas are anticipated to the larger given: agricultural and forestry land represents a greater land area (around 80% of the EU’s land area), soils are more actively managed, nutrients are applied in greater amounts and a lower proportion of rural land is inaccessible. As a consequence, the costs of implementing these measures will also fall more on rural areas, but also the majority of the benefits of implementing these measures would also fall to rural areas (e.g. productivity improvements through increase in yield or input cost savings).

Risks for implementation

As noted above, not all restoration activities lead to positive economic, or even environmental outcomes in the short term. This could pose a barrier to their consideration and implementation in some cases. Within agriculture and food production specifically, the lower yields resulting from some practices may impact farmers and rural communities as a whole, as well as interrupting food supply and potentially creating carbon leakages and/or indirect land use change. However, this is likely to be a short term impact as soil restoration can contribute to higher economic returns over time (see Economic section above for details).

There is also a risk in the link between the REST and MON building blocks, and the representativeness of the sample/sampling over the district. Where a district is found to be in poor health, the implication is that all landowners and managers in that district need to take action. But depending on the representativeness of the sample, e.g. where a sample is small/limited, this may drive many more landowners to take action that need to, increasing costs. This could also lead actions to be taken where they could be harmful - for example, ploughing or subsoiling may be listed as restoration measures for compacted sites. If the soil district sample says that the district is unhealthy because of compaction, if all land managers have to use ploughing/subsoiling, this could actually have the potential to further degrade soil health in the district. Some intervening step would be needed to ensure that action is taken in the right places – e.g. additional, more granular testing of land within a district identified as unhealthy, but which would also increase the costs.

Stakeholders have reported that stimulating knowledge sharing will be integral for ensuring restoration can take place within a reasonable timeframe.

Option 2

Option 2 leaves the measures to Member States to define. As such there is a higher risk of inconsistency between Member States, in terms of how they will restore the unhealthy soils. Given the size of the challenge and the costs involved in restoring soils to good health, some Member States may opt for less ambitious definitions of soil health/measures. Indeed, Member States can already implement restoration measures today, but this is not done sufficiently. This risk is greatest for Option 2 where there is no obligation to take measures to restore as such.

This may also result in a lack of consistency/comparability and an uneven playing field across the EU. While some Member States may adopt very stringent and intensive measures, others could go without. A lack of consistency may prevent achieving the obligation of restoring all unhealthy soils by 2050 across the EU, and also be less favourable to land managers who will have to significantly alter their current systems, while others do not.

Links /synergies

Effective implementation of REST requires tracking unhealthy soils are being restored adequately by coherent measures. This will mean monitoring of soils. Hence the MON building block 2 will be critical for ensuring the effective delivery of this Option. As the restoration measures are to be implemented on all unhealthy soils, the definition of a healthy soil influences this (SHSD), and monitoring of soil will identify where action needs to be taken. The REST practices will have to be selected giving consideration to the definition of soil health outlined in the SHSD building block, as they will have to specifically target the aspects of soil health outlined in this definition. Hence the options selected under SHSD (and MON to a certain extent) will have a significant influence on the extent of restoration activities required under REST, and hence the costs and economic, environmental and social benefits.

 

As stated previously, the impacts of the SSM and REST building blocks could somewhat overlap, in particular where similar measures are instigated, but may differ in the intensity that they are implemented. For example, REST practices may have to be implemented at a higher intensity and/or frequency than SSM to ensure sufficient change to the soil health is achieved to be considered restoration.

Opinions of stakeholders

Opinions received on the obligation to use soil sustainably and apply the principle of non-deterioration are presented in the table below, for each EU MS and major stakeholder type. Information was extracted from written feedback received from MS and other stakeholders. 709 EU MS generally support including definitions of sustainable soil use and non-deterioration in the SHL while stressing that a degree of MS flexibility is necessary considering different soil types, climate and other local conditions. Some however supported the inclusion of obligations, for elements backed by scientific consensus.

an EU obligation but advocate for leeway in programs of measures to be implemented by EU MS.

Table 6‑7: Overview of stakeholder input on REST

Obligation to restore unhealthy soils by 2050

Obligation to adopt a program of measures and revise periodically

Austria

No answer provided

No answer provided

Belgium

No answer provided

No answer provided

Bulgaria

No answer provided

No answer provided

Croatia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Cyprus

No answer provided

No answer provided

Czech Republic

No answer provided

No answer provided

Denmark

No answer provided

No answer provided

Estonia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Finland

No answer provided

No answer provided

France

Support a minimum requirement and timeline to be set at EU-level (national public authority) (CMS)

Support MS flexibility to apply measures (national public authority) (CMS)

Germany

No answer provided

No answer provided

Greece

No answer provided

No answer provided

Hungary

No answer provided

No answer provided

Ireland

No answer provided

No answer provided

Italy

No answer provided

No answer provided

Latvia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Lithuania

No answer provided

No answer provided

Luxembourg

No answer provided

No answer provided

Malta

No answer provided

No answer provided

Netherlands

Some restoration takes time (e.g., peatlands) (national public authority) (CMS)

Support MS flexibility in applying measures (national public authority) (CMS)

Poland

No answer provided

No answer provided

Portugal

Support minimum requirements at EU level (national public authority) (CMS)

Support MS flexibility in applying measures (national public authority) (CMS)

Romania

No answer provided

No answer provided

Slovakia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Slovenia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Spain

No answer provided

No answer provided

Sweden

No answer provided

No answer provided

Other public authority

Support EU process/framework to restore soils by 2050 710

New regulations should consider already existing systems to avoid bureaucratic burdens. 711

Support MS flexibility to identify and implement remediation measures (n=2) 712

Support MS flexibility and a risk-based approach 713

Support of EU measures for reduced land use. 714

Farmers

No answer provided

No answer provided

Foresters

No answer provided

No answer provided

Land owners / land managers

Recovery targets should be set at MS-level; support derogations for degraded soils. EU initiative supported. 715

No answer provided

Industry (businesses and business associations)

No answer provided

Programme should be a combination of characterization, risk assessment and remediation. 716

Support a flexible approach (n=2) 717

Civil society (NGOs)

No answer provided

Interventions for sustainable agriculture and forestry as well as waste management , building and urban planning. Support of a monitoring system. 718

Research and Academia

No answer provided

No answer provided

Notes: The information are distracted from the source as indicated in brackets. (OPC= Position papers provided via the OPC; CMS=Consultation of Member States; MSEG=Minutes of the soil expert group (#number of meeting added); ESEG=Minutes of the Extended Soil Expert Group 04.10.2022).

Summary assessment against indicators

Setting a target for restoration will carry significant benefits – not least this will set an objective to which the options under the other building blocks should work towards, in particular SSM. A restoration target places an obligation directly on Member States to use soil sustainably and develop a programme of measures to restore all unhealthy soils – this marks a significant improvement in the governance of soils.

This option is also anticipated to deliver a large positive impact on the transition to SSM and overall soil health. However, it is anticipated that the potential benefit under Option 2 is less than that under Options 3 and 4 because where the measures are entirely left up to Member States, there is a greater risk of variance in the content and ambition of these measures (hence also slightly higher risk of implementation).

Adjustment costs of this option will be high given restoration activities will be required which will carry upfront and ongoing costs. However the costs will vary depending on a number of parameters, not least the definition of soil health descriptors and subsequently the size of the area of land deemed ‘unhealthy’. Furthermore, adjustment costs under Option 2 are deemed to be slightly lower than under Options 3 and 4, again because where flexibility is left to Member States there may be greater variance in effort between Member States, resulting in some implementing perhaps fewer measures.

The distribution of costs (and benefits) will pose a challenge: some measures may only payback economically over a long time period, and some may not have an economic payback at all (but would deliver substantial societal benefits). This is particularly acute for tenant-landlord land ownership models. Option 2 is slightly more coherent with options under other building blocks, and can fit with options where more flexibility is given to Member States or those that are more prescriptive across the EU.

Table 6‑8: Overview of impacts of option 2

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

REST practices will deliver significant environmental benefits through improvements to soil health. However, leaving flexibility to Member States risks a race-to-the-bottom, with some potentially taking insufficient action to ensure all soils are restored to good health by 2050. Hence benefit lower than under Option 3

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Important benefit of the option – legally binding target to restore soils to good health and obligation on Member States to defineprogrammes of measures represent significant improvement in governance and management of soil

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

Option delivers significant benefit – likely to complement SSM building block in uptake of SSM practices. But high delivery risk curtails benefit relative to Option 3

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Impact on soil health key benefit

Adjustment costs

---

Implementation of REST practices will incur substantial costs of several billions that mostly overlap with SSM. Total cost will be driven by exact set of practices delivered (costs likely to be lower under Option 2 vs 3, but still large)

Administrative burden

--

Moderate ongoing burden relative to other options, assuming measures will be planned and put in place

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

Uncertain where costs of implementing REST practices will fall. Landowners and managers will have an important role, but would not capture all the benefits. This is particularly the case for tenant land managers.

Coherence

+

Option coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

---

Where the content of the programmes of measures is left to Member States, there is a greater risk of variance in the content and ambition of the measures.

6.1.3REST - Option 3: Content of programmes of measures defined by Member States with some common criteria

Description of option and requirements for implementation

Option 3 would oblige Member States to restore unhealthy soils by 2050 through programmes of measures and set common minimum criteria for the content of these programmes. The choice of the measures is left to the Member States. A revision of the programmes of measures might be needed based on the monitoring and assessment of soil health.

The option would imply several implementation activities for different actors:

·EU minimum criteria for the content of the programmes of measures for all Member States.

·Member States are responsible for implementing measures, should include all minimum criteria. 

·Land managers must implement any measures pertinent to their land and activities within the programmes of measures on if their soil is found to be unhealthy.

The minimum criteria for the programmes of measures are yet to be defined, but may include for example:

·Outcome of the monitoring and assessment of soil health;

·Analysis of the pressures on soil health, including from climate change;

·Measures to apply sustainable soil management practices and restoration measures;

·Legislative, policy and budgetary actions taken or to be taken at national level to improve soil health, including also the systematic approach that will be put in place to identify and manage contaminated sites.

Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 3

The scale of the impacts could change under Option 3, compared to Option 2, depending on the minimum criteria. If EU criteria would be more stringent than what the Member States would have implemented under Option 2 then there could be greater economic costs where this mandates a greater level of restoration activity across Member States (however, greater activity may not necessarily lead to greater costs as this will depend on a range of variables).

A key difference between the options is with respect to administrative burdens. Under Option 3, some of the administrative burden of outlining a programme of measures may be alleviated in Member States. Member States are likely to face low levels of administrative burden as 0.1 FTE or EUR 135,000.

Table 6‑9: Total administrative burden across REST options

Option number 

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 3

29,000

98,000

460,000

1,400,000

-

-

490,000

1,400,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20 year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental – Option 3

The environmental impacts of REST directly depend on the specific measures implemented. The impacts of Option 3 will therefore depend on the minimum criteria provided by the EU. These will possibly be similar to the impacts assessed under Option 2, with benefits to Climate (e.g. increased carbon sequestration), Quality of natural resources (e.g. improvements to water storage and nutrient cycling), and Biodiversity (see REST Option 2 – Environmental). However, the minimum criteria provided will also assure a minimum level of these impacts achieved across affected areas, which may not have been the case where Member States had no input from the EC.

Social – Option 3

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Distribution of effects

The nature of the distribution of effects will be largely similar to Option 2. A key difference, however, is that the EU will define some common criteria, which may cause the setting of measures within each Member State to become a more labour intensive task.

Risks for implementation

With Option 3, the content of the programmes of measures will be steered by the common minimum criteria. This can provide more consistency between Member States. However, if the EU defines more measures intended for restoration, the greater risk there is that these measures clash with existing policies/initiatives within Member States, and that they have to be generic enough to apply to all Member States and become ineffective due to lack of specificity.

Further to this, the technical feasibility of agreement being reached as to what is the content of the programmes of measures at EU level becomes more of a risk in Option 3 compared to Option 2. Agreement across the EU will require more discussion and debate over what measures are appropriate for implementation across the wider land area, which encompasses diverse soil types and climates across the EU.

Links /synergies

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Summary assessment against indicators

Setting a target for restoration will carry with it a significant benefit, not least this will set an objective to which the options under the other building blocks should work towards, in particular SSM. A restoration target places an obligation directly on Member States to restore unhealthy soils and develop a programme of measures. This marks a significant improvement in the governance of soils.

This option is also anticipated to deliver a large positive impact on overall soil health. It is anticipated that the potential benefit under Option 3 would be greater than Option 2 as less flexibility around the programmes of measures is left to Member States, hence slightly reducing the risk of variance in the content and ambition of these plans across the EU (hence also slightly lower risk of implementation). However, this depends on which and how many criteria or measures are prescribed by the EU as common.

Adjustment costs of this option will be high given restoration activities will carry upfront and ongoing costs. However, the costs will vary depending on a number of parameters, not least the definition of soil health descriptors and subsequently the size of the area of land deemed ‘unhealthy’. Adjustment costs under Option 3 are deemed to be higher than under Option 2, again as greater commonality is prescribed across Member States.

Table 6‑10: Overview of impacts of option 3

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

+++

REST practices will deliver significant environmental benefits through improvements to soil health. Some implementation risks remain, but overall deemed lower than Options 2 and 4, hence benefits anticipated to be greatest under this option.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Important benefit of the option – legally binding target to restore soils to good health and obligation on Member States to define programmes of measures represent significant improvement in governance and management of soil

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

+++

Option delivers significant benefit – likely to complement SSM building block in uptake of SSM practices. Given lowest risk of implementation, anticipated to deliver greatest benefit

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Impact on soil health key benefit

Adjustment costs

---

Implementation of REST practices will incur substantial costs of several billions that mostly overlap with SSM. Total cost will be driven by exact set of practices delivered

Administrative burden

--

Moderate ongoing burden relative to other options, in particular through need to produce and update the programmes of measures for each Member State (EUR 1m to 5m pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

Uncertain where costs of implementing REST practices will fall. Landowners and managers will have an important role, but would not capture all the benefits. This is particularly the case for tenant land managers.

Coherence

+

Option fairly coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

--

Some risk of variability across Member States remains, but lower than Option 2. Some risk around universal applicability of common criteria, but lower than Option 4, in particular assuming criteria implemented are limited to those where there is confidence they could apply EU-wide.

The distribution of costs (and benefits) will pose a challenge as some measures may only payback economically over a long time period, and some may not have an economic payback at all (but would deliver substantial societal benefits). This is particularly acute for tenant-landlord land ownership models. Option 3 is generally coherent with options under other building blocks, and can fit with options where more flexibility is given to Member States or those that are more prescriptive across the EU.

6.1.4REST - Option 4: Content of programmes of measures harmonised at EU-level

Description of option and requirements for implementation

Option 4 would fully harmonise the content of the programmes of measures. Harmonised content could mean a stringent and extensive template that needs to be followed and a list of mandatory restoration practices. Harmonisation at this level will likely hold greater positive environmental impacts, but also higher adjustment costs.

The option would imply several implementation activities for different actors:

·The EU is responsible for fully harmonising the content of the programmes of measures and restoration measures. A list of mandatory restoration measures will be included in the legislation that must be implemented on all unhealthy soils across the EU.

·Member States will be responsible to develop and implement the necessary activities/processes outlined by the EU in the fully harmonised programme of measures.  

·Land managers must implement any measures pertinent to their land and activities on their soil if it is found to be unhealthy.

Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 4

A key difference under Option 4 is in the adjustment costs (public authority budgets). Where the EU requires a more ambitious, stringent programmes of measures, this may increase capital and operational expenditure for the responsible parties to implement these measures. However, these will likely be short term costs, as some long-term soil restoration practices could achieve a positive economic payback in the medium to long term, and a more intense REST will only enhance these impacts (see Economic section above).

A further key difference is the additional administrative burden for the EC to develop a template that fully harmonises the content of the programmes of measures (total upfront in the region of EUR 432,000). There may be a small additional cost to the EC to follow a stringent and extensive template for the programmes of measures, upfront costs of less than 0.5 FTE or EUR 675,000.

Table 6‑11: Total administrative burden across REST options

Option number 

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

 

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 4

33,000

98,000

500,000

1,400,000

-

-

530,000

1,400,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20 year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental – Option 4

The key difference with Option 3 is that the programmes of measures will be fully harmonised by the EU, which may increase the scale of the environmental benefits delivered (assuming a more stringent/ambitious approach will be implemented at this level). However, the positive benefits may be also reduced, if the plan is generalised to be applicable across all Member States, and measures become less effective (see risks below).

Social – Option 4

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Distribution of effects

The nature of the distribution of effects will be largely similar to Option 2. In this instance, the EU will have to take a larger role in ensuring the harmonisation across all Member States, so may incur a higher Administrative Burden under this Option.

Risks for implementation

Risks also arise when considering the links with other building blocks. As REST depends upon the implementation of SHSD and MON to identify which soils require restoration, a fully harmonised approach to REST may not be feasible unless the same is taken under SHSD and MON. Developing a fully harmonised programme of measures at EU level will not be possible if each Member State has different definitions of soil health, and/or monitoring systems. Similarly, a risk to full harmonisation of REST may result from a lower option being chosen under SSM. The programmes of measures should complement SSM, however it will be difficult to develop this at EU level if there are different actions carried out with each Member State under SSM Options 2 or 3.

The outcomes of measures that achieve restoration are heavily influenced by soil type, climate, soil conditions, surrounding infrastructure etc. These can render measures ineffective in certain circumstances and in some cases could deteriorate soils further. While a fully harmonised approach will likely result in a more stringent set of measures, as well as a level-playing field for land managers, careful consideration will need to be given to the specific content to ensure that implementing the programmes of measures will actually restore soils. With full harmonisation of the content of measures under Option 4 there may be some oversight of the nuance of restoration measures described in sections above. Member States may have a better understanding of the economic and environmental pressures of their locality, which could allow for a more adaptable approach to be implemented at this level. However, this level of granularity could be lost with EU wide harmonisation. Furthermore, achieving agreement EU-wide on a common content of programmes of measures could entail greater discussion and therefore longer timeline before measures are able to be implemented.

Links /synergies

No difference in assessment to those assessed for Option 2.

Summary assessment against indicators

Setting a target for restoration will carry with it a significant benefit – not least this will set an objective to which the options under the other building blocks should work towards, in particular SSM (in fact given the overlap with the SSM building block, the broad scoring of the options here is similar to those under SSM). A restoration target places an obligation directly on Member States to restore unhealthy soils through a programme of measures, which marks a significant improvement in the governance of soils.

This option is also anticipated to deliver a large positive impact on the transition to SSM and overall soil health. It is anticipated that the potential benefit under Option 4 is the largest across options under REST because the content of the programmes of measures is fully defined by the EU, hence minimising the risk of variance in ambition of these programmes across Member States. However, greater prescription also carries with it a higher risk as to how far a common contents for a programme of measures can be prescribed for the whole EU. This is a highly technical challenge and there is a risk that either this takes a significant time to develop, impacting on the timelines for implementation, and/or a common criteria is developed which is not universally applicable and risks driving detrimental or inefficient activities in certain districts.

Adjustment costs of this option will be high given restoration activities will carry upfront and ongoing costs. However, the costs will vary depending on a number of parameters, not least the definition of soil health descriptors and subsequently the size of the area of land deemed ‘unhealthy’. Adjustment costs under Option 4 are deemed to be the largest under REST, again as a greater level of commonality across Member States is likely to drive more consistency and ambition in effort to restore soils.

Table 6‑12: Overview of impacts of option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

+++

REST practices will deliver significant environmental benefits through improvements to soil health.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Important benefit of the option – legally binding target to restore soils to good health and obligation on Member States to define programmes of measures represent significant improvement in governance and management of soil

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

+++

Option delivers significant benefit – likely to complement SSM building block in uptake of SSM practices.

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Impact on soil health key benefit

Adjustment costs

---

Implementation of REST practices will incur substantial costs of several billions that mostly overlap with SSM. Total cost will be driven by exact set of practices delivered

Administrative burden

--

Moderate ongoing burden relative to other options, in particular through need to produce and update programmes of measures for each Member State (EUR 1m to 5m pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

Uncertain where costs of implementing REST practices will fall. Landowners and managers will have an important role, but would not capture all the benefits. This is particularly the case for tenant land managers.

Coherence

+/-

Option less coherent with options under other building blocks

Risks for implementation

---

Greater prescription carries with it a higher implementation risk as to how far common content for a programme of measures can be prescribed for the whole EU - risks driving detrimental or inefficient activities in certain districts. Hence higher risk than under Option 3.

The distribution of costs (and benefits) will pose a challenge as some measures may only payback economically over a long time period, and some may not have an economic payback at all (but would deliver substantial environmental and societal benefits). This is particularly acute for tenant-landlord land ownership models. Option 4 is slightly less coherent with options under other building blocks since it may be less consistent to be very prescriptive around the content of the programmes of measures under REST but leave greater flexibility to Member States, say, around the definition of soil health indicators, districts and monitoring programmes.

6.2Soil remediation (REM)

6.2.1Overview

Baseline – remediation of contaminated sites

Existing provisions for remediating contaminated land.

Error! Reference source not found. below describes the existing relevant international and EU policies that provide for remediation in the EU. This is further elaborated below.

Table 6‑13: Relevant policies to baseline for REM

Policy

Relevant component

Relevance to Restoration/Remediation Measures

Minamata Convention on Mercury

Article 12 (4) Contaminated sites

The Minamata Convention addresses specific human activities which are contributing to widespread mercury pollution. Article 12 (4) establishes that parties should cooperate in developing strategies and implementing activities for remediating contaminated sites.

Industrial Emissions Directive (IED)

Chapter II Provisions for Annex I activities

Article 14 requires Member States to ensure permits for industrial emissions include appropriate requirements to ensure protection of soil (and groundwater). Measures taken to prevent emissions to must be subject to regular maintenance and surveillance. Periodic monitoring of soil in regard to hazardous substances likely to be found on site shall be undertaken (further specified in Article 16). Furthermore, Article 22 requires operators to assess the state of soil contamination after the activity has taken place, and if significant pollution has been caused, the operator shall take the necessary measures to address the pollution. Overall, the provisions prevent the creation of new contaminated sites, therefore reducing the number of sites requiring remediation or risk reduction measures.

Environmental Liability Directive (ELD)

Article 2, Annex II Remedying of environmental damage

The ELD implements the Polluter Pays Principle, placing the burden of remediation costs on the polluter. Article 2 obliges the polluter to take the necessary measures to ensure that relevant contaminants are removed, controlled, contained or diminished so that the contaminated land does not pose any significant risk for human health. This said, when the polluter cannot be identified, contaminated sites remain unaddressed, preventing the legislation from achieving remediation of all soils.

At EU-level, soil contamination is addressed by many pieces of environmental legislation aiming to prevent chemical pollution. 719 These pieces of legislation prevent the creation of new contaminated sites by setting obligations for potential polluters, therefore reducing the need for remediation. The ELD and IED (described above) directly include provisions to undertake remediation as they place remediation responsibilities on polluters. However, the main limitation of the existing legislation is the lack of provisions to remediate historical or orphan contamination or contamination that falls outside the scope of these directives (e.g. caused by activities other than those listed in the annexes of the directives). Where pollution cannot be attributed, there is no EU legal framework for remediating sites. The EU provides funding to support remediation, e.g. through Cohesion Policy or the LIFE programme.

Member State differences in remediation efforts and targets

Across the EU, there are 24 different national policies addressing soil contamination and remediation. The baseline includes non-binding targets and different starting points between Member States. Management efforts vary widely among countries. Some countries are at an advanced stage after decades of identifying and remediating sites. Meanwhile, other countries that have started to address soil contamination more recently must first identify contaminated sites before they can undertake broad remediation activities. This highlights the reliance of these remediation measures on the definition measures described in building block 4.

Differences between the efforts of Member States cannot be quantified or described specifically, because of the lack of defined targets, the lack of monitoring of progress, and/or the lack of reporting. However, this information is critical to understand the baseline and impacts, and so the differences are approximated below. The analysis is based on incomplete and inconsistent data, therefore the true differences between Member States are uncertain.

Most Member States responding to the JRC (2018) questionnaire did not have established targets and milestones for remediating sites, 720 or provided only vague/no answers related to when remediation would likely be achieved. 721 Furthermore, even where targets/estimates for years of completion were provided, these are generally non-binding, with varying levels of ambition/likelihood, and/or only for a subset of contaminated sites. Austria, Belgium, Finland, Hungary, and Sweden have targets to remediate all/most/or highest risk sites by various years up until 2050. It is unclear whether countries are expected to meet these targets.

The number of remediated sites (or sites where RRMs completed) registered by Member States and reported to the JRC varies substantially: 722

·Most remediated sites: The Netherlands (53,000), Germany (36,000); Belgium (7,000); Finland (5,700); France (3,000); Italy (2,900); Denmark (2,000); Sweden (1,900); Czechia (1,200); Luxembourg (1,000).

·Moderate number of remediated sites: Slovakia (700); Hungary (350); Czechia (250); Austria (200).

·Fewest remediated sites: Malta (1); Cyprus (4); Croatia (5); Bulgaria (20); Latvia (44); Poland (73); Portugal (83); Lithuania (96); Estonia (110); Spain (150).

·Not reported: Greece; Ireland; Romania; Slovenia; Belgium (Brussels). Between 2011 and 2016, efforts to remediate seemed to decrease in some Member States. Belgium (Flanders), Estonia, Italy, Latvia, and Slovakia reported a reduction in the number of sites under remediation 723 . It is unclear whether this reduction is due to changes in reporting or a reduction in efforts.

Number of sites needing remediation or RRMs

The EEA (2022) estimates that 166,000 sites require remediation across the EU. 724 The uncertainty regarding this number is reflected in building block 4 (see Error! Reference source not found. 5-3).

Reported sites needing remediation, or potentially needing remediation, per Member State, are provided by the EEA. 725 These data are incomplete and inconsistent, meaning interpretation is limited. For example, the Netherlands has the highest reported number of sites which may need remediation (79,000), but this is likely due to reporting differences, rather than higher needs for remediation, as the Netherlands also has the highest number of sites already remediated, by tens of thousands. Sweden similarly has a high number of sites registered as (potentially) needing remediation, but again has reported far more sites that are already remediated in comparison to other countries. On the other hand, Cyprus reported only 4 sites remediated, and only 3 sites needing remediation, therefore these numbers are likely a significant underestimation.

It is possible that Member States with fewest sites already remediated could have the most sites remaining (see the sub-section above - Malta; Cyprus; Croatia; Bulgaria; Latvia; Poland; Portugal; Lithuania; Estonia; and Spain). Based on this logic, and considering the density of sites per artificial surface area of Member States, the following approximations are made, with noted uncertainty (and keeping in mind the lack of reporting from Romania, Greece, Ireland, Slovenia, and Brussels Capital Region):

·The highest number of sites needing remediation may be in: Croatia, Bulgaria, Poland, Cyprus, Malta, and Spain.

·The second highest number of sites needing remediation may be in: Portugal, Latvia, Austria, Lithuania, Hungary, France.

·The third highest number of sites needing remediation may be in: Estonia, Italy, Slovakia, Czechia, Sweden, and Denmark.

·The lowest number of sites needing remediation may be in: Belgium, Germany, Finland, Luxembourg, and the Netherlands.

Efforts to remediate contaminated sites under the baseline

The EEA (2022) stated that 115,000 CSs had been remediated in the EU by 2016 and estimated a median number of site remediations of 129 sites / Member State / year, and statistical average of 614 sites / Member State / year. Overall, this indicates that total efforts across the EU equate to 3,500 - 16,600 remediated sites per year.

Without intervention, remediation efforts could decrease over time for the following reasons:

·Member States currently making good progress in remediating sites are likely to reduce efforts over time, as the number of contaminated sites needing remediation reduces.

·Member States currently failing to implement remediation measures would not be likely to increase efforts to remediate due to general lack of requirements in existing national and EU laws. If current efforts of these countries continue, a large number of sites would not be remediated over the time horizon.

Given the expected decrease in efforts without intervention, it is assumed that under the baseline, remediation would take place at an average rate of 3,500 sites per year. Over a 25 year time horizon, this would result in the remediation of half of the estimated CSs with unacceptable risks in the EU, failing to achieve a toxic-free environment. This is considered the most likely scenario, however there are large uncertainties regarding the expected rate of remediation over time across the EU.

Remediation techniques

Two key remediation approaches are available to Member States:

·Excavation and ex situ treatment excavation of contaminated waste, such as soil, sludge and debris from a site, involves digging it up for “ex situ” (aboveground) treatment. 726 This technique is frequently used for hot spots’, or when the exploitation pressure at the site is high. 727 Ex situ treatment technologies involve the treatment of contaminated soil away from the polluted site. Ex situ techniques entail land farming, biopile, windrow, soil washing, composting, bioreactor, ion exchange, adsorption/absorption, pyrolysis and ultrasound technology.

·In situ treatment technologies: in situ treatment leaves the soil structure intact but reduces the potential migration of contaminants through soil and water systems. 728 In situ treatment includes a wide range of techniques from thermal, physical/chemical, and biological technologies.

The two methods are applied about equally. 729 An alternative approach is excavation and disposal. This involves removal of the contaminated soil from the site and disposal in landfill. Although the contamination is not removed from or destroyed in the soil itself, the EEA highlights that excavation and disposal accounts for approximately 30% of “traditional” remediation techniques.

The trends in implementation of remediation techniques within and across EU countries remain largely unknown. Only eight countries 730 provided information on the techniques used for remediation to the JRC (2018). It appears that the most common technique (implemented by seven of these countries) is the ex-situ ‘dig-and-dump’ technique, which involves the excavation and off-site disposal of the contaminated soil 731 . In this context, alternatives involving more sustainable remediation should be encouraged. Defined by SuRF-UK as “the practice of demonstrating, in terms of environmental, economic and social indicators, that the benefit of undertaking remediation is greater than its impact and that the optimum remediation solution is selected through the use of a balanced decision-making process”, sustainable remediation is currently promoted by private operators 732 . Organisations such as CL:AIRE provide training to remediate soil, for instance, for environmental and construction professionals engaged on investigating, assessing, remediating and developing sites that are contaminated with asbestos. 733 The EU is also enhancing this process through the EU-supported ReSoil project. This initiative employs batch-process technology to excavate soil for transportation to the remediation plant where soil is successfully treated and subsequently returned to the excavation site for its re-use. 734  

6.2.2REM - Option 2: Prioritisation and choice of measures for remediation left to Member States

Description of option and requirements for implementation

This option considers following measures:

The EU will define a legally binding target for all Member States to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels by 2050 at the latest in line with the EU’s zero pollution ambition.

·Member States will need to have a systematic approach or plan in place to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels e.g. through risk reduction or soil remediation activities.

In addition, Option 2 contains the following specific measure to guide implementation:

·Member States would define their prioritisation strategy for their remediation programme to reach the target. There would be no EU common minimum criteria for the content of the programmes of measures. Thus, Member States would be entirely free to decide on the nature and timing of the remediation measures they put in place.

Under this option, the EU would be responsible for legally defining the target for all Member States that to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels by 2050 at the latest. Member States will have to set their own prioritisation strategy of their remediation programme to reach the target. Landowners must implement any measures pertinent to their land and activities within the programmes of measures on their soil if it is found to pose unacceptable risk.

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for Member States to remediate sites identified as contaminated and posing a significant risk to human health and the environment. 81% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 14% ‘somewhat agreeing’. Furthermore, ‘totally agree’ was the most frequent response across all stakeholder types. In addition, the majority of OPC respondents also ‘totally agreed; that Member States should be required, within a legally-binding time frame, to establish and implement a national plan to remediate sites that represent a significant risk to human health or the environment – 72% ‘totally agreed’ with this obligation, with a further ‘18%’ somewhat agreeing.

Assessment of impacts

Economic

One of the key impacts associated with options under this building block will be the costs associated with implementing risk reduction and remediation actions. Remediation costs vary largely depending on the availability of technologies and techniques for remediation, and the type of contaminated sites existing in each Member State. Contaminated sites are costly to manage due to investigation, monitoring, risk assessment and management, and remediation.

Remediation costs can range from €500 to €50 million per site. EY (2013) assume an average cost of €180,000 per site needing remediation, while the JRC (2018) reports a median cost of €124,000, and the EEA apply a cost of €100,000 per site (reflecting typical costs for “small” sites according to EY (2013)).

Assuming a time horizon of 25 years, the intervention could require an average remediation rate of 6,600 sites per year (e.g. €800 million per year rather (or €1,000 million euro in 2023 prices) if an average remediation cost of €124,000 per site is assumed (2013 prices)).

Member States who have made limited remediation progress so far (e.g. Greece, Ireland, Poland, Romania, and Slovenia) will face the highest costs in comparison to the baseline. The EEA estimate that some Member States (unnamed) currently investigate and remediate as little as 20 sites per year, 735 therefore increased costs would be faced by these countries. Overall, the provisions will ensure a fair distribution of spending on remediation, which has, to date, been unequally distributed between Member States.

There will be administrative burdens associated with the REM options, however these are anticipated to be small in particular compared to options under the other building blocks (Indicator ‘Administrative burden’: ‘-‘). These are presented in the table below. Upfront burden is marginally higher for Options 2 and 3 as all 27 Member States must define prioritisation criteria. These are presented in the table below.

Table 6‑14: REM Option administrative burdens

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

-

-

91,000

270,000

-

270,000

91,000

540,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

SMEs (Position of SMEs) working in “risk activities” could be more vulnerable to additional costs in comparison to larger businesses. For example, large businesses are more likely to have access to other sites in case business activities in a certain location need to cease if the location is identified as a CS, however cessation of activities would likely be very rare. Large businesses may also find it easier to implement and absorb the costs of additional pollution control technologies (which may be expensive).

At the same time, these costly activities have long term economic benefits in terms of avoided health costs, regeneration of land (to facilitate economic activity and reduce the strain of land take), and through provision of ecosystem services. These impacts are described below, and ultimately show that the benefits from soil remediation are of high magnitude, with the largest economic benefits stemming from avoided health costs (billions of euros per year). These economic benefits cannot be fully quantified for several reasons, 736 but are assumed to be larger than costs over the long term. This is in accordance with some studies in the scientific literature, 737 but overall, accurate estimates are lacking, and the basis for the conclusion that benefits would be extensive is set out below.

The economic impacts resulting from the health impacts of chemicals (see also social impacts below) are of extremely high magnitude, due to the range of chemicals on the market, the range of associated health outcomes, and the range of exposure sources. Studies estimate costs of billions of euros per year due to individual chemicals/ groups of chemicals. For example, phthalates are associated with a range of health outcomes, and the disease burden from endometriosis alone caused by phthalates has been estimated to be over €1 billion annually in the EU. 738 Costs from PBDEs across the EU due to IQ losses and intellectual disability have been estimated to be €10 billion annually across the EU. 739 Furthermore, the EU health burden from lead and methylmercury is estimated to be €47 billion annually. 740 While these specific chemicals are recognised as more toxic than other chemicals, this small number of examples still raises concern regarding the potential scale of total health impacts from the thousands of chemicals present in the EU environment. 741  

No specific estimates for the monetary value of health impacts from soil contamination were identified in the literature. Furthermore, attributing chemical exposure (e.g. human biomonitoring data) and impacts (e.g. health costs) to contaminated sites is challenging, as humans are continually exposed to chemicals from a multitude of different sources. Only some studies directly attribute chemical exposures to soil. 742 However, given the extent of contamination across Europe (166,000 sites needing remediation) and the range of contaminants present on CSs in Europe (e.g. chlorinated hydrocarbons, (polycyclic) aromatic hydrocarbons, heavy metals, phenole, cyanide, polychlorinated biphenols, and pesticides), 743 the overall health impacts, and consequent economic impacts, are anticipated to be of large magnitude. These economic impacts materialise as costs to public and private health industries, lost productivity of individuals suffering illness caused by contaminants, as well as lost earnings to those affected. The full picture of economic costs from contaminants is complex, as some impacts are indirect and far reaching, e.g. IQ loss caused by lead has been associated with increased violence and crime, 744 placing costs on public authorities.

The second type of economic benefit from the remediation measures is the regeneration of the value of land. The costs of not remediating (brownfields) come with a tremendous loss of economic potential (in commercial property tax, in economic development and investment, and in goods and services). 745 Remediating soils can reinstate the economic potential by facilitating economic activities which could not take place otherwise. The value of economic activities susceptible to be performed on remediated soil is estimated to be 1,800 EUR/hectare/year for agriculture. 746 If all CSs were remediated and used for agricultural purposes, economic benefits could reach an average of €11.9 million – €59.4 million per annum 747 (compared to €6.3 million – €31.5 million under the baseline). In total, these benefits would significantly exceed those under the baseline due to the increased rate of remediation and because the benefits are regenerative each year, meaning that benefits would be generated sooner and last for a longer time period.

The regeneration of land value is a critical benefit given that the EU currently faces significant pressure regarding land use. Urbanisation and industrialisation led to 539 km2/year land take between 2012 and 2018, 748 reflecting the modification of natural areas by development of infrastructure/artificial surfaces. Remediating CSs to allow development on brownfield, rather than greenfield, sites would be beneficial to sustainable development, as it would reduce degradation of the natural environment (boosting natural capital) and reduce the economic pressures of reduced land availability for development.

 

Regeneration of land value also causes a ripple effect on the surrounding area in terms of economic benefits. In 2017, Haninger et al. found that remediation of brownfields in the US positively revalued house prices of neighbourhoods by 5 - 15%. 749 In 2022, the similar finding were observed in the Czech Republic, where regenerated brownfields raised the price of properties located within a 500 metres distance by 3.4%. 750 Additionally, remediation can boost local employment, associated with gains in employment capital as a result of upskilling and comprehensive job opportunities. 751  Remediation may also attract new investment and new businesses to the area, developing new economic clusters, and increasing tax revenue for local governments 2 to 7 times more than the public costs invested. 752

The final type of economic benefit described in this section is the ecosystem services facilitated by remediation. These ecosystem services provide economic, social and environmental benefits, which are transboundary and should be interpreted in the context of all impact categories, not only economically.

The table below describes the ecosystem services provided by healthy soils and explains how contamination prevents of hinders these ecosystem services.

Table 6‑15: Ecosystem services provided by healthy soil and how these ecosystem services are prevented by contamination

Ecosystem service

Description of benefits provided

Effects of soil contamination on the ecosystem service

Nutrient cycling

The ability of remediated soil to restore nutrients, maintaining soil fertility.

Contamination leads to an imbalance in functional diversity that hinders nutrient cycling. These imbalances are only expected in case of severe toxicity.

Filtering nutrients and contaminants

The ability of remediated soil to control water quality by filtering contaminants and nutrients.

Contamination leads to changes in the soil properties that control the soil contaminant buffering and filtering capacity, preventing their functioning.

Hydrological control

The ability of remediated soil to store and retain water, hence regulating water runoff and mitigate the impacts of flood and drought events.

While water retention and flood prevention is still possible, once the soil is saturated contaminated soil means runoff water is contaminated and affects wetlands, rivers and lakes.

Water cycling

The ability of remediated soil to move water, affecting the development of the biodiversity present in the soil.

Polluted water will be cycled, killing the organisms in the soil.

Biological pest control

The ability for remediated soil to act as a biological control for pests and harmful diseases.

Changes in soil properties prevent the filtering capacity of soil and decrease protection mechanisms.

Climate control

The regulating services of climate control provided by remediated soil through the sequestration of greenhouse gases

The accumulation of non-decomposed organic material due to soil contamination on the surface of polluted soils affects the ability to sequestrate greenhouse gases, although some species may continue to perform without major changes in nutrient and carbon cycling in the soil.

Recycling of waste

The ability of remediated soil to recycle waste by decomposing organic matter.

The contamination of soil decreases its ability to decompose litter and leads to the accumulation of non-decomposed organic and non-organic materials

Biomass production

The provision of water, physical environment and nutrients by remediated soil, benefitting the production of terrestrial biomass.

Soil contaminants result in physiological changes that significantly reduces biomass. This varies depending on the type of biomass and on the concentration of soil contaminants.

Clean water provision

The ability of remediated soil to filter subterrain water reserves and provide clean water.

Through leaching of contaminants, polluted soils in turn become a source of pollution for groundwater, and for fresh water

Physical environment for fauna and flora

The ability of remediated soil to provide a physical environment for flora and fauna.

Soil contaminants result in physiological changes that may be lethal for some soil-dwelling organisms and plants.

Biodiversity

The ability of remediated soil’s ability to provide a habitat for an extensive biodiversity pool.

Soil pollution prevents the survival of multiple species present in soil. It may also lead to the replacement of sensitive species with more tolerant species. The effects depend on the type of concentration of soil contaminants.

Raw materials

Remediated soils can be used to produce raw materials, such as clay, or as a source of minerals for medicine

Cannot act as a source of raw material for medicine, but contaminated soil can be used as an alternative raw material in cement 753 .

Heritage services

Remediated soils help maintain ecological, archaeological and geological archives

Pollutants may affect the preservation of ecological, archaeological and geological archives

Cognitive services

Remediated soils provide educational and spiritual activities

Educational and physical activities are usually not undertaken on polluted sites

Recreational services

Remediated soils provide an environment for recreational activities, for example ecotourism

Recreational activities are generally not undertaken on contaminated sites

Estimations for the monetary value of many ecosystem services provided by healthy soil have been made in the scientific literature:

·Nutrient cycling has been valued at approximately €79/hectare/year, with estimates ranging between €18/hectare/year and €140/hectare/year. 754

·The filtering of contaminants and nutrients has been estimated to be valued within the range of €421/hectare/year  755 and €4955 hectare/year, 756 depending on the type of pollutant or nutrient that is filtered.

·Hydrological control has been valued at €23/hectare/year  757

·Water cycling has been valued at approximately €73/hectare/year, with estimates ranging between €48/hectare/year and €97/hectare/year. 758

·The ability to act as a biological pest control has been estimated to be valued within the range of €45/hectare/year  759 and €207/hectare/year, 760 depending on the importance of soil’s artificial pest control its use.

·Climate control provided by remediated soil, through the sequestration of greenhouse gases, has been valued at €17/hectare/year 761

·The ability to recycle waste has had reported values ranging between €60/hectare/year and €255/hectare/year. 762

·Biomass production has been valued at €17/hectare/year. 763

·Clean water provision has been valued at €24/hectare/year. 764

·The value of remediated soil’s ability to provide a habitat for an extensive biodiversity pool is uncertain. However, the combined value of the species preservation and landscape identity services provided by remediated soil has been estimated at €446/hectare/year. 765 This is used as a proxy for biodiversity.

·The production of raw materials been estimated to be valued within the range of €7 and €113/tonne. 766  

For the heritage, cognitive and recreational services of soil, there is an absence literature attributing an economic value. Additionally, unlike the value of the other ecosystem services which were provided in EUR/ha/year, the value of remediated soil’s ability to provide raw materials was provided in EUR/tonne. Hence it was not possible to integrate the value of any of these services within the calculations of total benefit of remediating EU contaminated sites. These ecosystem services provide significant benefits in the context of this land use, meaning the estimated total benefit will be a strong undervaluation. It is also key to note that a majority of the identified studies that did provide an estimated economic value of the ecosystem services provided by soil were not based in EU countries. These values were converted to euros and are used as proxies for what values of these services might be in the EU.

Calculation of the overall value of increased ecosystem services due to remediation is not possible as the above estimates for ecosystem service values were determined in isolation and therefore might be overlapping to some extent. Furthermore, the types of ecosystem services provided by soil depend on the land use. For example, the value of filtering contaminants or acting as a biological pest control only apply when remediated soil is used for agricultural use. Its value would be much lower if the soil was used for the building of human infrastructure. Overall, the value of ecosystem services which could be facilitated by the remediation of soil across the EU is likely to be of the order of several hundreds of euros per hectare per year. These benefits would increase over time as progress is made towards remediation of the 166,000 estimated sites needing remediation across the EU. From 2050 onwards, these benefits would likely be of the order of tens of millions, or potentially hundreds of millions, of euros per year.

Overall, investing in remediating costs to achieve the ecosystem services provided by healthy soil offers a comparative economic advantage to the EU:

·Less agricultural output is wasted because the risk of food contamination through the soil is reduced.

·Remediated soil is more fertile resulting in better agricultural output.

·Water cycling is improved, which results in better agricultural output.

·Remediated soil acts more as a biological control of pest and diseases, resulting in better agricultural output.

·Remediated soil is able to sequestrate more carbon, reducing costs for reaching carbon reduction goals.

·Remediated soil is better able to regulate water runoff, decreasing the impacts of flood, drought and erosion events.

·Remediated soil is better able to control water quality, decreasing the costs of cleaning ground water, lakes and rivers.

·Remediated soil decomposes more waste, reducing the cost of eliminating waste.

·Remediated soil produces more biomass, which results in better agricultural outputs.

·Remediated soil filters more water, providing cleaner water and reducing the cost of making subterranean and surface water fit for human consumption.

·Remediated soil can be better used for producing raw materials, improving economic output.

·Remediated soil provides an environment or recreational activities, creating the opportunity for ecotourism.

Economic – Option 2

Under Option 2, Member States would be able to chose and plan risk reduction measures, which may be less constraining of public budgets, as it could give Member States more time to identify and allocate resources to remediate, and to put measures into place to enforce the Polluter Pays Principle. This would be particularly beneficial for Member States currently lagging in terms of progress in remediation, for example, Malta, Cyprus, Croatia, Bulgaria, and Latvia as requiring more remediation efforts.

Several Member States provided feedback to the targeted questionnaire 767 suggesting that derogations would be critical to ensure feasibility of the measures. For example, Austrian authorities commented out that technical feasibility is often a limiting factor. Denmark authorities explained that they would need additional time beyond 2050 to remediate complex mega-sites for which proper technologies are not yet available.

On the other hand, allowing derogations would also delay the benefits from ecosystem services associated with remediation of contaminated sites. Derogations in Member States which already are making good progress in remediation (e.g. Germany, Finland, and Belgium) may not be justified as they could reduce costs unnecessarily and reduce benefits from ecosystem services.

It is unclear what the need for derogations across Member States is, and what proportion of sites requiring restoration would be derogated under this option. Therefore, it is unclear what the overall economic impacts from derogations would be. The risk of negative impacts could partly be mitigated by as the EU could modify the criteria for derogations based on progress reported by Member States. For example, if limited remediation progress is being made, or derogations are being made too freely, the EU could increase the stringency of criteria.

Benefits from ecosystem services would likely be further delayed by the provision for Member States to define their own work programme. This could allow Member States to delay the remediation of highly contaminated sites because they are more costly.

Environmental

The encouraged remedial and pollution prevention activities would directly improve the quality of natural resources, biodiversity and the environment by reducing the presence of toxic chemicals in soils. Many chemicals (e.g. heavy metals, pesticides, fertilisers, pharmaceuticals) are associated with negative impacts on soil quality 768 . Moreover, eliminating toxic chemicals would prevent the bioaccumulation of harmful substances through the food chain for both animals and humans (see social impacts). Additionally, depending on their physicochemical properties, contaminants can vaporise to air and leach into water sources, and so indirect benefits to air and water quality may occur in addition to benefits to soil quality.

Toxic chemicals found on contaminated sites are known to negatively impact the living environment, from impacts on individual species and populations to impacts on overall biodiversity (Biodiversity, including flora, fauna, ecosystems, and landscapes). Therefore, through encouraging remediation and pollution prevention, this option would positively impact biodiversity, including flora, fauna, ecosystems, and landscapes. Long-term interactions between some contaminants and biodiversity are uncertain, 769 therefore impacts could potentially be more beneficial than expected based on the current state of knowledge. Environmental ecosystem services expected are described in the above section on economic impacts.

On the other hand, the common use of the dig and dump technique could have negative effects on the environment. Member States noted that this technique, due to its lack of circularity, is not sustainable and therefore should be limited. 770  

Encouraged remedial and pollution prevention activities could positively impact climate change mitigation in several ways. For example, there is evidence 771 that pollution reduces the capacity of soil to absorb carbon dioxide. 772 However, the number of studies validating this impact is limited. Furthermore, biological remediation involves phytoremediation, which entails using production of biomass to remediate soils. This can lead to the storage of significant amounts of carbon dioxide, however, the final balance would depend on the use of the biomass. Overall, a positive impact on climate change mitigation could be expected, with some uncertainty.

Environment – Option 2

Environmental benefits from Option 2 would be expected to be of a lower magnitude than in Options 3 and 4. Given the flexibility offered in prioritisation and planning, there is a risk that some Member States will decide to avoid economic costs in the short and mid-term, leaving the majority of the remediation work for the last years before 2050. Furthermore, Member States could choose to remediate less costly sites first, leaving the larger and more contaminated sites untreated for a longer period of time, so that they continue to harm the environment. In addition, some Member States may decide to derogate from the 2050 deadline a significant quantity of CS, maintaining a large area of contaminated soils. The extent to which Member States will seek derogations for CS is uncertain at the time of writing, and therefore the extent to which derogations will detriment the environmental benefits is not clear.

Full flexibility for Member States to define their planning for remediation and implement derogations could be harmful for the environment if due to excessive costs, a large proportion of contaminated soils are left unaddressed.

Social

Contaminated soils threaten the health of EU citizens and workers, and therefore the measures under this building block would have large benefits to human health, ensuring a high level of human health protection in line with Article 35 of the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights. This benefit cannot be quantified because the health issues associated with contaminated soils are not fully characterised (e.g., due to a lack of comprehensive assessments of most soil contaminants and exposure), however, a large magnitude is assumed, given that the limited studies available indicate that at least 200,000 – 800,000 deaths globally per year can be attributed to soil pollution. 773 Furthermore, globally, the number of deaths caused by soil pollution is increasing.

The benefits of remediating CSs for human health can be illustrated by considering the adverse effects caused by a number of key pollutants often present on CSs.

 

Table 6‑16: Health impacts associated with harmful substances present in CSs

Harmful substance present in CSs

Adverse effects

Lead

Lead is one of the most studied contaminants commonly found on CSs, and is associated with hypertension, renal failure, cardiovascular disease, stroke, and cognitive impairment. 774 Effects have been observed at all levels of exposure, leading to the conclusion that there is no safe level of exposure to lead. The neurodevelopmental effects of lead on EU citizens can cause societal level impacts, for example through increasing the risks of antisocial and criminal disorders, decreased school performance, decreased economic productivity.

Asbestos

Asbestos fibers present in CSs can be inhaled by humans in the sites’ surrounding areas. Exposure to asbestos is associated with shortness of breath, persistent dry cough, chest tightness or pain, and lung cancer and mesothelioma. 775

Methylmercury

In CSs that contain methylmercury, humans surrounding the sites are at risk of inhaling the toxic substance. The Inhalation of methylmercury vapors is associated with chemical pneumonia, respiratory distress, respiratory failure and acute respiratory syndrome. 776

Organophosphates

Organophosphates are often present due to the use of organophosphate pesticides. Human exposure to organophosphates can cause depression, loss of appetite, disorientation, loss of memory, anxiety, confusion, headaches, nausea, weakness, diarrhoea, vomiting and personality changes. 777

Polybrominated diphenyl ethers (PBDE)

PBDEs are present in contaminated soils can be inhaled by humans breathing air or swallowing dust in surrounding areas to the sites. PBDEs are endocrine disruptors, altering the normal hormone functioning. Exposure to PCBEs is associated with impaired cognitive development (comprehension, memory), impaired motor skills, increased impulsivity, and decreased attention and testicular cancer. 778

Phthalates

Phthalates are generally present in CSs near manufacturing facilities. Phthalates are endocrine disruptors i.e. human exposure to phthalates leads to harmful interference with the reproductive, neurological, and developmental systems. 779

Bisphenol A

Bisphenol A is a toxic substance that is commonly found in CSs. Human exposure to Bisphenol A is associated with neurotoxicity, which has negative effects on the activity and structure of the nervous system, which may result in autism, obesity, attention deficit disorder, intellectual disability and reduced IQ, or cerebral palsy 780 .

Various studies have explored and highlighted the health risks of living close to CS. For example, one study found that communities with large amounts of brownfield land (in England) had poorer health outcomes. 781 For instance, increased residential proximity to CS with polychlorinated biphenyls (PCB) is linked with higher rates of low-birth-weight infants. 782  Humans are exposed to soil via three common pathways: oral (ingestion), respiration and skin absorption. Eight of the 10 pollutants of concern according to WHO can occur in soil, with deep impacts on human health: carcinogenicity (As, asbestos and dioxins), neurological defects and lower IQ effects (As and Pb), kidney disease (Pb, Hg and Cd) and skeletal and bone diseases (Pb and fluoride). Moreover, the presence of organic pollutants in soils can accumulate in human tissues, resulting in harmful health effects in the long term. 783 In 2013, in the frame of the SENTIERI Project, researchers observed increased lung cancer and respiratory disease risk in sites hosting refineries and petrochemical plants, and an exposure-disease association between pleural neoplasm mortality and asbestos was confirmed in sites with documented presence of asbestos. 784 Thus, remediating contaminated soils will have a positive impact on public health via avoidance of exposure to harmful chemicals via water, crops, and air (Public health & safety and health systems). This could occur both through a reduction in occupational exposure (where workers carry out activities close to (or on) CS), and through a wider reduction in risk to local populations who are at risk of exposure to the pollutants.

The health benefits of remediation would largely be reaped by children, as they are more vulnerable to the effects of soil contamination because they play close to the ground and have tendencies for oral exploratory behaviour. 785

Job creation would be expected from increasing the requirements to investigate and remediate contaminated sites, bringing positive social impacts. Based on the estimated additional cost to remediate CS, it is estimated that this could lead to a direct employment effect of an additional 8,200 FTEs on an ongoing basis. There will also be additional indirect and induced employment effects as the impacts ripple through the economy. Further detail of the approach and results to estimating employment effects is presented in the section on ‘quantification of employment impacts’.

Social – Option 2

As noted above, full flexibility for Member States to plan remediation and seek derogations would be expected to delay remediation actions in some instances. This would decrease the human health benefits generated by the intervention, compromising the protection of human health from hazardous chemicals to some degree.

Distribution of effects

Preventing the contamination of soils would stop the deterioration of a non-renewable source, avoiding consequences on all generations. Furthermore, as soil contamination often results from persistent organic pollutants, which can accumulate in soils over years, negative health effects from exposure due to leaching into water sources, uptake by crops, and volatisation into air, may only be realised many years after the contamination event. This option would therefore reduce this inter-generational negative impact on human health.

There will be variation in the costs of this option between Member States. Countries with more significant costs and benefits are likely to be those with the highest number of contaminated sites with unacceptable risks and lowest number of already remediated sites.

Within each Member State, exactly where the remediation costs would fall is uncertain and will depend on the method of implementation by each Member State. In the first instance, the obligation to remediate sites is placed on Member States, and as such this is where the costs are allocated. Currently, an estimated 43% of current remediation expenditure comes from public budgets. 786  There is currently high variance in the share between public and private spending on remediation between Member States.

The economic sectors expected to bear the majority of these costs encompass those undertaking polluting activities. In Europe, the leading sources of local contamination are industrial activities, waste treatment and disposal, and oil and chemicals storage. 787 Other sectors which may be responsible for contamination (depending on the activities and risk management measures being implemented) include mining, military activities, nuclear operations, transport, and agriculture. 788 In line with the polluter pays principle and the Environmental Liability Directive (2004/35/EC), it may be expected that at least some of these costs would be borne by these sectors, however, it is not clear to what extent the polluter pays principle can be applied, e.g. in the case of historical or orphan pollution.

There may also be a trend in the location of stakeholders affected. Many (but not all) CS are likely to be located in urban or semi-urban locations. As such, where the costs of remedation are shared with private actors, many will fall in the first instance in these areas. That said, in many cases a single CS will be one site in a wider portfolio, and the costs will accrue to the over-arching business owner, who may spread these costs across its portfolio. There may also be a spatial trend to the distribution of benefits. Some will accrue to the private sector owners e.g. increase in value of restored land (although as for the costs, these might not necessarily fall to urban areas). There will also be other benefits for broader businesses locally – e.g. a reduction in costs of treatment of surface water, groundwater or drinking water contaminated through the soil. More widely, citizens (in particular those living locally) could benefit through improved health, food and water security for the present and subsequent generations. Landowners would also benefit in the long term, as they would preserve the fundamental qualities of the soil where they develop their economic or leisure activities, ensuring productivity and safety.

Risks for implementation

Option 2

Depending on the action and circumstances of each Member State, the flexibility provided through this option could either facilitate compliance with the target and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels by 2050 at the latest or, on the contrary, incentivise delaying the majority of the remediation progress to the last years, leading to high (and potentially infeasible) remediation costs before the final deadline for derogations, risking achievement of the objectives of the intervention, and ultimately the EU’s ambition for a toxic-free environment.

This Option may not fully address the uneven playing field among Member States, as different paces of progress in remediation would be expected between Member States.

Links /synergies

The scale of remediation benefits is highly dependent on the implementation of building block 4. Without the identification of contaminated sites, no remediation actions can be taken and geographic disparities may continue. The proportion of unidentified contaminated sites would not be remediated, and therefore the REM target to remediate contaminated soils by 2050 could not be met.

Opinions of stakeholders

Opinions received on the obligation to remediate contaminated sites are presented in the table below, for each EU MS and major stakeholder type. Information was extracted from written feedback received from MS and other stakeholders. 789 EU MS who provided feedback through these channels advocated for the possibility to grant derogations to the remediation obligation as well as for sufficient leeway in implementation.

Table 6‑17: Overview of stakeholder input on REM

Obligation to remediate contaminated sites

Austria

No answer provided

Belgium

No answer provided

Bulgaria

No answer provided

Croatia

No answer provided

Cyprus

No answer provided

Czech Republic

No answer provided

Denmark

No answer provided

Estonia

No answer provided

Finland

No answer provided

France

Support derogations (national public authority)

Germany

No answer provided

Greece

No answer provided

Hungary

No answer provided

Ireland

No answer provided

Italy

Support differentiating remediation objectives between land use types

Latvia

No answer provided

Lithuania

No answer provided

Luxembourg

No answer provided

Malta

No answer provided

Netherlands

All remediation not feasible by 2050; some derogations needed (national public authority)

Poland

No answer provided

Portugal

Support minimum requirements at EU level (national public authority)

Romania

No answer provided

Slovakia

No answer provided

Slovenia

No answer provided

Spain

No answer provided

Sweden

No answer provided

Other public authority

Support derogations based on feasibility 790

Remediation not always possible 791

Farmers

No answer provided

Foresters

No answer provided

Land owners / land managers

Recovery targets should be set at MS-level; support derogations for degraded soils. EU initiative supported. 792  

Industry (businesses and business associations)

Derogations should be granted when efficient technologies unavailable, costs are disproportionate or sustainable remediation is impossible. 793

Support for derogation for soils providing essential services and naturally unhealthy soils; against mandatory remediation 794

Remediation should focus on risk-reduction, complete remediation not always realistic 795

Civil society (NGOs)

Regreening of unused sealed areas. 796

Research and Academia

No answer provided

Summary assessment against indicators

This building block would have significant benefits for the environment, human health, and sustainable development, however, economic costs associated with remediation are anticipated to be high. Option 2 allows derogations for specific sites where particular criteria are met. Again, the impact of this will depend on what criteria for derogation are set, and how many sites are granted a derogation. Either way, the presence of a derogation inherently reduces implementation risk under Option 2 for technical and economic reasons, as Member States have additional time to remediate sites that prove more challenging. However, allowing additional time to comply also increases the environmental and human health risks that CS pose.

Table 6‑18: Overview of impacts of option 2



Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

Remediating contaminated sites delivers a range of environmental benefits, not least reducing presence of toxic substances in soil. Derogation will reduce risks for Member States, but may also lead to fewer sites being restored by 2050, leading to lower benefits relative to Options 3 and 4.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Option places an obligation on Member States to remediate contaminated sites, hence delivering large improvement in governance

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

Remediating contaminated sites leads to improvement in sustainable soil management, but with derogation function, benefits anticipated to be lower relative to Options 3 and 4.

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Improvement in soil is key benefit under option

Adjustment costs

---

Remediation costs per site vary widely, and estimating total costs is uncertain, but likely to be large (but lower than under Options 3 and 4).

Administrative burden

-

Small additional administrative burden to organise prioritisation of sites (< EUR 1m upfront and ongoing)

Distribution of costs and benefits

+/--

Uncertain precisely where these adjustment costs would fall. Historically remediation costs have fallen on both public and private budgets. Member States with higher levels of CS will incur greater costs.

Coherence

+

Option coherent with all options under REM.

Risks for implementation

+/--

Flexibility given to Member States brings risk of inconsistency in approach, which may lead to delay in remediation and achievement of environmental benefits. Potential for derogations reduces risk for Member States, but introduces an additional risks that fewer sites may be restored by 2050.

6.2.3REM - Option 3: Derogation of CS with acceptable risks and Prioritisation for remediation defined by Member States

Description of option and requirements for implementation

Similar to Option 2, under Option 3, Member States would define their prioritisation strategy of their remediation programme to reach the target, and allow derogations based on the same reasons. However, in this option Member States should aim to reduce contaminant loads if the risk is considered unacceptable. Other risk reduction measures than remediation should be avoided.

Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 3

The economic impacts of Option 3 are expected to be higher than those under Option 2. Favoring remediation or reduction of contaminant loads over other risk reduction measures would increase costs to some degree as they would require Member State efforts to meet a minimum standardEconomic benefits would also be higher since remediation approaches are in general more expensive. The expected administrative burdens are estimated in the table below.

Table 6‑19: REM Option administrative burdens

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 3

-

-

91,000

270,000

-

270,000

91,000

540,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental – Option 3

Option 3 would generate environmental benefits of a greater magnitude than Option 2, because as mentioned above, a higher rate of remediation and generally more effective work programmes would be expected.

Social – Option 3

Option 3 would generate social benefits of a greater magnitude than Option 2, because as mentioned above, a higher rate of remediation and generally more effective work programmes would be expected.

Distribution of effects

The distribution of effects would be the same as Option 2, although Member States needing to adapt existing plans would face higher costs than under Option 2. For frontrunners such as Austria or the Netherlands, which may be close to finishing their remediation process, it may not cause much burden. On the other hand, Member States which recently developed their programmes of measures or are not far in the implementation process (the majority of them) would have to alter them substantially, impacting their initial planning heavily. Finally, it can be expected that it would facilitate the legislation and implementation process for those Member States lacking an overarching soil protection act, e.g. Cyprus, Ireland, Poland, and Portugal.

Risks for implementation

Based on the responses to the targeted questionnaire 797 , it appears that Member States which already have a remediation programme in place prefer to maintain their prioritisation and planning strategy (Austria). In contrast, others without a developed programme would rather prefer having further guidance in the form of an EU approach (Slovakia).

Links /synergies

The links and synergies are the same as described in the previous section.

Summary assessment against indicators

Table 6‑20: Overview of impacts of option 3

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

+++

Remediating contaminated sites delivers a range of environmental benefits, not least reducing presence of toxic substances in soil. Given risks are lowest for this option, benefit achieved anticipated to be greatest.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Option places an obligation on Member States to remediate contaminated sites, hence delivering large improvement in governance

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

+++

Remediating contaminated sites leads to improvement in sustainable soil management. Some implementation risk, but benefits anticipated to be highest under this option.

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Improvement in soil is key benefit under option

Adjustment costs

---

Remediation costs per site vary widely, and estimating total costs is uncertain, but likely to be large (less than Option 4, and higher than Option 2).

Administrative burden

-

Small additional administrative burden to organise prioritisation of sites (< EUR 1m upfront and ongoing)

Distribution of costs and benefits

+/--

Uncertain precisely where these adjustment costs would fall. Historically remediation costs have fallen on both public and private budgets. Member States with higher levels of CS will incur greater costs.

Coherence

+

Option fairly coherent with all options under REM.

Risks for implementation

-

Flexibility given to Member States brings risk of inconsistency in approach, which may lead to delay in remediation and achievement of environmental benefits (but risk lower than Option 2 as derogations only allowed where risks are acceptable). But flexibility allows Member States to capture national and location specific factors which would also allow them to optimise remediation plans.

6.2.4REM – Option 4: Prioritisation and planning of remediation defined at EU-level

Description of option and requirements for implementation

Under Option 4, the EU would define the prioritisation criteria and the planning of the remediation programme of Member States, thus, remediation would be fully harmonised based on EU common criteria with strict common intermediate targets for progress. Remediation should be favored over other risk reduction measures. No derogations would be permitted.

Assessment of impacts

Economic – Option 4

Under Option 4, there would be no derogations of any sort, and therefore, annual remediation costs would be higher than under Options 2 and 3. Simultaneously, this faster rate of remediation would lead to ecosystem services being reaped faster. Member States would have to comply with an EU common plan and select remediation measures from a mandatory list, which may be more costly than plans and measures Member States would choose to implement otherwise. Additionally, the administrative burden would be significantly higher due to the obligation to fill in the EU based templates to ensure compliance with the common plan.

On the other hand, this may ease the costs for Member States that still need to design or implement a plan, as they may be able to follow a program the EU has prepared for them. Additionally, the risk that Member States could delay more costly remediation actions would be mitigated, as Member States will have to comply with intermediate targets.

Table 6‑21: REM Option administrative burdens

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 4

17,000

-

-

-

-

-

17,000

-

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20-year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

Environmental – Option 4

Option 4 would be likely to yield environmental benefits of the greatest magnitude among all options. Member States would have to act according to the EU common plan without having the possibility of introducing any sort of derogations. Remediation would be ensured across time in a steady pace across Member States. Providing the EU with responsibility for defining remediation plans would mean this option is more likely to achieve the objectives of the intervention, as the provision of a plan by the EU would support those Member States who currently lack a work programme for remediation and would prevent Member States from delaying action.

On the other hand, the lack of derogations could spread Member State efforts over a larger number of sites, which could redirect some efforts from sites with higher risks to humans and the environment to those with lower risks (e.g. sealed and heavily modified sites). This could compromise the environmental benefits in comparison to Options 2 and 3, however, this effect is expected to be less significant than the benefits from an EU common plan.

Social – Option 4

As described above, Option 4 would be most likely to achieve the objectives of the intervention, therefore social benefits would likely be highest.

Distribution of effects

The distribution of effects would be Option 3, although the difference in burden exacerbated as Option 4 would be more likely to trigger the need for Member States to change their existing plans.

Risks for implementation

Option 4 ensures full EU harmonisation, establishing EU level prioritisation criteria. Depending on how the actual EU plan is designed, such list could represent a significant policy challenge, since the composition of every Member State’s CS and PCS has its own particular characteristics based on geographical, economic and historical reasons. It would provide a clear path for Member States to remediate sites, however, this could lead to undesirable results, where national and local particularities are not adequately taken into account. It would provide a level playing field for Member States but potentially at also a less efficient solution, as it would be more costly due to added administrative burden. EU prioritisation criteria may encompass excessively rigid actions, which conflict with national and regional regulations. Moreover, setting of time-bound (intermediary and final) targets could be possible only for a stabilised list of sites identified as priority sites by Member States, as registers are rather dynamic

Links /synergies

Same as the other options, however, option 4 is marginally less coherent with options under other building blocks.

Summary assessment against indicators

Table 6‑22: Overview of impacts of option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

+++

Remediating contaminated sites delivers a range of environmental benefits. Implementation risk exists, but all sites must be remediated by 2050, hence benefits anticipated to be large.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

Option places an obligation on Member States to remediate contaminated sites, hence delivering large improvement in governance

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

+++

Remediating contaminated sites is part of a transition to more restoration. Some implementation risk, but benefits anticipated to be large under this option.

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

Improvement in soil is key benefit under option

Adjustment costs

---

Remediation costs per site vary widely, and estimating total costs is uncertain, but likely to be large (higher than Options 2 and 3).

Administrative burden

-

Small additional administrative burden to organise prioritisation of sites (< EUR 1m upfront and ongoing)

Distribution of costs and benefits

+/--

Uncertain precisely where these adjustment costs would fall. Historically remediation costs have fallen on both public and private budgets. Member States with higher levels of CS will incur greater costs.

Coherence

+/-

Option less coherent with all options under REM (i.e. Option 2).

Risks for implementation

--

Full EU-wide harmonisation presents a risk that national and local particularities are not adequately taken into account in the prioritisation of sites, leading to potentially inefficient remediation in some cases.

7Land take (LATA)

7.1Overview

7.1.1Building block outline

As foreseen in the Soil Strategy, the following building block seeks to establish a net land take definition (LATA 1) and consider approaches for the monitoring and reporting on progress towards the “no net land take” target(s) and the implementation of the “land take hierarchy” (LATA 2).

7.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

Land take (the increase in artificial areas at the expense of rural areas and of natural areas such as parks and open spaces in cities) 798 can contribute to unhealthy soils as practices such as soil sealing (the loss of soil functions due to the covering of soils by buildings, construction and layers of (partly) impermeable artificial material) 799 leading to irreversible loss of all soil ecosystem services (main problem in the Intervention Logic). Establishing a definition or technical standard for land take and obliging monitoring would assist in further data collection and formation of a common governance structure on monitoring land take across the EU (sub-problem A in the Intervention Logic).

Currently, the definition of land-take itself and the processes it involves, in addition to assessment methodologies, are not standardised nor aligned between Member States. At the EU-level, monitoring of net land take (currently conducted by the EEA through Corine Land Cover (CLC) maps) cannot currently identify changes below 5 hectares. 800 Given the limitations of EU-level monitoring, national data sources are often utilised to gather more detailed data, yet the definitions and assessment methodologies vary significantly. These inconsistencies can inhibit the development of comparable data and enable an accurate oversight of land take trends at the EU-level. 

7.1.3Baseline 

As described in annex 8, substantially more land has been taken in the EU-27 in recent times than land return/recultivation. Between 2012-2018, 301,300ha of net land take is calculated as taking place in the EU-27+UK, or 11.5m2 per capita (2018 population). Land take during this period affected arable land in absolute terms (169,401ha) the most.  801

In relation to monitoring, although all Member States monitor land take, 802 few Member States have regular reporting frameworks, quantitative policy targets, or specific definitions of what constitutes ‘net’ land take. 803 Furthermore, very few Member States monitor the status of soil sealing. 804 The table below outlines EU and Member State’s targets in relation to land take and soil sealing.


Table 7‑1: EU and Member State definitions and policies relating to land take and soil sealing

Member State

Land take definition

Policy

Target

EU

-

EU- 7th EAP and the EU Roadmap to a Resource Efficient Europe

‘No Net Land Take’ in the EU by 2050

AT

"Taken" means land that has been altered and/or built on by human intervention for settlement, transport, leisure, recreation and waste disposal purposes and are therefore no longer available for agricultural and/or forestry production and as a natural habitat.

In principle the use of forest soil for purposes other than those of forest cultivation is defined as “clearing” (“Rodung”)

Austria- Austrian Strategy for Sustainable Development

Reduce net land take to 2.5ha/day in 2030

BE

-

Belgium (Flanders)- Flanders Spatial Plan

Decrease net land take to: 6ha/day 2016; 3ha/day 2025; 0ha/day 2050

FR

The consumption of natural, agricultural and forest areas is understood as the actual creation or extension of urbanised areas on the territory concerned 805

LAW no. 2021-1104 of August

22, 2021 on striving climate

change and strengthening

resilience

Net Zero Artificialisation in 2050 with a

reduction of half of the consumption of natural, agricultural

and forest areas within 10 years compared to the actual

consumption observed over the last ten years

DE

Land (re)use (land consumption) is the non-material soil pollution caused by anthropogenic influences on soil quality. The broadly defined term includes all changes to the natural soil profiles and groundwater conditions caused by construction measures, fragmentation effects caused by linear infrastructures, climatic deterioration caused by building development, and impairment of the landscape. 806

Germany- German Sustainable Development Strategy

Reduce land take for settlements and traffic infrastructure to less than 30ha/day by 2030

LU

Land take = Voluntary or involuntary change in land use of a soil, from a land use class considered as non-artificialised to a land use class considered as artificialised. This land use change must be concretely observed in the field and must be independent of the administrative aspect of the land use change, which does not reflect reality sometimes.

On the opposite, restoration can be defined as: Voluntary or involuntary change in land use of a soil from a land use class considered as artificialised to a land use class considered as non-artificialised.

Artificialisation = Voluntary or involuntary human actions on a soil induced by a land use change or human operations that cause significant changes in its properties, which lastingly jeopardise its ability to provide one or more ecosystem services. Artificialisation is characterised by a degree of artificialisation (which can be expressed in %, e.g. from 0% to 100% artificialised) that is directly linked to the ability of a soil to provide natural ESs.

The rate of artificialisation of a soil can increase or decrease over time depending on the activities and management practices that are applied to it. 807

Luxembourg- Luxembourg Spatial Planning Program

Reduce land consumption to 0ha by 2050

SK

-

Slovakia- Act on Protection and Utilisation of Agricultural Soil

Protect 30% of agricultural soils from land take (pay fee if cannot be avoided)

SL

Net increase of the build-up area = area of built-up land in year n - area of built-up land in year n-1. Built-up land areas are areas on the earth's surface that include construction plots of buildings and construction engineering facilities with associated land 808

National Spatial Planning Strategy 2050

Note: the ha/day targets depicted in the table above are not directly comparable between Member States due the differences in populations and land mass sizes. The definitions highlighted here are not necessarily provided by the policy document indicated (sources given where applicable).

7.2LATA 1 Definition of net land take

7.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

LATA 1 involves establishing a definition of ‘net land take’. The EU has limited competence on land take issues in Member States, therefore the focus of the analysis of LATA 1 is solely on the formulation of the definition itself. There is no binding target linked to LATA 1.

In order to achieve a better coordinated, comparable EU-wide dataset on land take, the definition would need to be specific and measurable. In addition, the definition could take into consideration natural land use changes to encompass the impacts of climate change on landscapes. The formulation of the definition could be two variants:

-LATA 1a- Under the first formulation, the Soil Health Law would introduce a general, high-level EU definition which would align with that provided by the European Environment Agency, whereby net land take is ‘the mathematical difference between land take 809  and land recultivation. In other words, subtracting the area of recultivated land from the area of land taken gives a value for net land take.’ However the use of the terminology ‘recultivation’ to describe the process of reclaiming land places land take solely in the domain of agriculture. As such, any use of such terminology should be clearly defined. This would include broadening the scope of land take to cover all land which has soil function/ is productive, and ‘recultivation’ should only refer to previously artificialized land.

-LATA 1b- Under the second formulation, the Soil Health Law would introduce a more-specific, but still EU-wide definition. Here, it would be necessary within the definition to define what constitutes ‘artificial surfaces’ and the opposite of ‘land take’, in order to enable the calculation of ‘net land take’. To elaborate, practices which convert (land recycling/ recultivation) artificial areas to natural or semi-natural areas can counteract land take. The difference between land take and land recycling/recultivation constitutes ‘net land take’, however some artificial surfaces and land take processes can be temporary and/or not lead to loss of soil ecosystem services, could be excluded from net land take calculations. For this option a clear time span on the duration of artificial surface existence would be needed, in addition to clear definitions on which conversion practices are included within the scope of net land take calculations.

A number of causes of land take exist, and are predominantly related to the following sectors and activities: population growth, housing (and cultural preferences of housing), services and recreation; industrial and commercial sites; transport networks and infrastructures; natural resource extraction; waste dumpsites; construction sites. 810 However, it could be logical for the definition of ‘land take’ to cover all productive soils (i.e. agricultural, forest and (semi) natural areas) in order to limit irreversible actions (particularly soil sealing) taking place on these priority soils.

Support was noted by some stakeholders for harmonising definitions around land-take and soil sealing in order to develop relevant, robust and comparable indicators. 61% (n=3549, the majority of which were non-EU citizens: 62%, n=672; followed by EU citizen: 18%, n=194; and ‘other’: 11%, n=119) ) of respondents in the OPC indicated that soil sealing and land take were a ‘very important’ driver of soil degradation.

7.2.2Assessment of impacts

The formulation of the definition would require the Commission and Member States to arrive at a common consensus, therefore costs can be expected for a consultation period. The definition would impact competent authorities responsible for the management of land/spatial planning, whereby they would be required to align any national/regional definitions on land take to those provided by the Commission following this consensus-building exercise. Competent authorities responsible for developing land/spatial planning would also benefit indirectly from policy synergies derived from applying a net land take definition across various policy domains. Furthermore, the Commission would be able to more clearly compare Member State progress towards net zero land take.

Economic

The only direct costs applicable to the development of this option is the effort required to formulate the definition itself. This will likely require low costs for the Commission to conduct consultations (including those as part of this Impact Assessment) and for stakeholders to participate in these consultations (i.e. the FTE costs to consult internally within organisations/institutions). These costs are estimated at a total one-off cost of €22,826 811 for the Commission and €242,640 for the EU-27 Member States. Further costs, borne by the Commission, may be required to develop guidance documentation to support the dissemination of the formulated definition (costs for guidance documents could be around €290,000 where this represents a simple guidance document). 812 Costs for LATA 1b are expected to be marginally higher than LATA 1a, due to the costs of comitology processes (further consultations with experts of Member States) to arrive at a commonly accepted definition.

Environmental

Limited environmental impacts are foreseen directly related to this option. Providing a definition is likely to improve the level and overall completeness of EU-wide data on land take. This could then have a subsequent, indirect on reducing net land take due to better comparison of data across the EU. The indirect environmental impacts of limiting land take, which may be subsequently facilitated by developing a consistent definition of land take, include: climate impacts (if, for example net land take of productive soils and/or soil sealing trends are minimised), overall soil health improvements and related soil biodiversity, and potentially lower risk of flood events due to reduce water runoff from impermeable surfaces.

Social

Minimal social impacts can be expected, solely relating to the administrative requirements to apply the definition itself. Indirect benefits associated with the inter-generational preservation of soils and its related ecosystem services, particularly if soil sealing is minimised, can be expected to be substantial if actions to tackle land take are implemented following the development of the definition.

7.2.3Distribution of effects

The only stakeholders directly impacted by the development of this option is the Commission through developing the definition itself and Member States who will need to adapt any national definitions on land take to align with the EU definition. LATA aims to facilitate a solution to the pressure of land take and soil sealing, which is predominantly an issue in urban and semi-urban areas. However, given this only places an obligation to define this threat, the direct impact on urban communities will be negligible.

7.2.4Risks for implementation

The key risk for this option is the development of the definition itself, in particular whether a definition can be developed that is widely understandable and commonly applicable in all Member States. For LATA 1b, any specific details, such as the outlined potential inclusion of ‘artificial surfaces’, could potentially require more extensive consultations to refine the definition and implement through comitology.

7.2.5Links /synergies

Certain forms of land take, namely soil sealing, can lead to complete/partial loss of soil ecosystem services, degrading overall soil health. This links to SHSD and MON as it could be reasonable to include (net) land take as part of a wider set of indicators defining good health for soils, and as a parameter that should be monitored if monitoring (LATA 2) is made compulsory. Furthermore, this option presents potential linkages to building block REM - as restoration measures could be directed towards previous land take actions.

There is also a critical link to the other option under this building block – LATA2. Without a common definition of what constitutes net land take, then the monitoring and reporting obligated under LATA2 could be undertaken on the basis of varying definitions across Member States, undermining the comparability of the data collected.

7.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

Given the importance of land take impacts on soil health, formulating a common definition for EU usage would present a clear benefit in terms of furthering a common understanding of what constitutes good soil health, and to gather comparable data and information around the current state of soil health in the EU (linking to LATA2). Furthermore, without this option, it will be challenging, if possible at all, to robustly track progress against the EU’s ‘no net land take by 2050’ target. Although this option will not deliver any direct environmental and social benefits, it is an important facilitating measure for subsequent action around land take. There are synergistic linkages to other options (as mentioned in the above paragraph) as part of this impact assessment. Given that some Member States have already established quantitative targets within national policy to tackle land take, an EU-level definition would assist in refining approaches across the EU to ultimately ensure a level playing-field in assessing any progress towards ‘no net land take’ by 2050. A transition cost could be expected for those Member States who already monitor land take, though this would be related to the potential changes in monitoring procedures, relevant to LATA 2 and all other burden would fall on the EU.

Table 7‑2: Overview of impacts

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct benefit, but important facilitating measure for any subsequent action on land take at national level.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Formulating a common definition for EU usage would present a clear benefit in terms of furthering a common understanding of what constitutes good soil health and facilitate comparable data gathering (overall benefit lower than other options as focuses on one soil threat)

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct benefit, but important facilitating measure for any subsequent action on land take at national level.

Efficiency

Benefits

+

Improvement in data and information key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct cost, but important facilitating measure for any subsequent action on land take at national level

Administrative burden

-

Small upfront administrative burden (< EUR 1m)

Distribution of costs and benefits

0

Upfront costs fall on EC

Coherence

+

Would positively complement option selected under SHSD

Implementation risks

-

Risk whether a definition can be developed that is widely understandable and commonly applicable in all Member States

7.3LATA 2 – Obligation for Member States to monitor land take

7.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

LATA 2 involves placing an obligation on Member States to monitor (and report on) progress towards achieving the EU target to reduce net land take by 2030 and to achieve no net land take by 2050.

The monitoring requirements would be an augmentation of MON, whereby (net) land take monitoring could be integrated into the EU Soil Observatory or the EEA’s Land Information System for Europe - which would act as an oversight system. The monitoring system under this option, established by the EC, would oblige Member States to monitor (net) land take at a resolution sufficient to allow comparability amongst Member States, and report on this once every 4 years as a minimum (this acknowledges the frequency of land take changes, whilst allowing Member States sufficient time to collate and analyse data). LATA 2 would be dependent on, as a first step, the definition of ‘land take’, as per LATA 1.

Member States could use their own monitoring networks after updating and calibrating with the definition offered in LATA 1, or make use of EU level monitoring through Copernicus. It is logical that the monitoring networks would use remote sensing and satellite imagery to analyse land take changes complemented with on-the-ground validation.

For Member States where monitoring networks related to land take are currently in place or are developed under this option, the INSPIRE Directive would apply. The INSPIRE Directive requires Member States to disclose their national data that must be collected on the basis of other environmental policy frameworks (at the EU-level, regulations related to land use include which data could be used include: the Habitats Directive, Environmental Impact Assessment Directive, Strategic Environmental Assessment Directive, Flood Directive and Water Framework Directive).

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be obligations for Member States to monitor and report on the progress towards the EU objective of “no net land take” by 2050 (although noting that the overall support for such an obligation was marginally less strong relative to other proposed obligations). 79% (n=4595) of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 13% ‘somewhat agreeing’. Furthermore, ‘totally agree’ was the most common response across all stakeholder types. 67% (n=3901) of stakeholders thought it was ‘very important’ (the majority of which were EU citizens: 63%, n=2433) to include mandatory reporting by Member States on progress towards no net land take. Amongst public authority responses (the stakeholder impacted by such obligations), 52% (n=50) responded that mandatory reporting was ‘very important’, 22% (n=21) as ‘important’. This support for monitoring and reporting was also emphasised in other engagement activities.

Responses to the OPC on particular aspects to be monitored relating to land take showed high support (i.e. responded ‘totally agree’) to all listed indicators: soil sealing (72%, n=977); land take (73%, n= 991); land recycling (56%, n=752) and land fragmentation (50%, n=671). In relation to the scope of potential monitoring procedures, stakeholders stated a greater preference for the monitoring of soils consumed for commercial activities/ logistics (69%, n=937 ‘totally agree’) and airports, roads and carbon mines (70%, n=948 ‘totally agree’) than soils consumed for renewable energies (55%, n=748 ‘totally agree’, 25%, n=344 ‘somewhat agree’).

7.3.2Assessment of impacts

Economic

Estimating the administrative costs of monitoring is dependent on the definition of ‘land take’, and the scope which this covers. For Member States, the monitoring of land take would require the development of monitoring systems, including:

-Defining resources and funding required for monitoring land take, as per the prescribed required frequency and details included in the Soil Health Law;

-Establishing monitoring networks through the use of remote sensing/satellite imagery and surveying;

-Compiling information on (net) land take and artificial surfaces;

-Reporting procedures - whereby Member States are obliged to provide monitoring data and analysis thereof of (net) land take within the defined reporting period (i.e. every 4 years).

The costs of developing such systems is dependent on the current status of (net) land take monitoring and reporting in Member States. Those which currently have (net) land take monitoring systems in place can be expected to incur lower costs. The costs of this administrative burden are explored below.

Using the Nature Restoration Law Impact Assessment as an illustrative guide on requirements to administrative costs to establish national land take monitoring systems, an estimate of time inputs required is outlined below. The Nature Restoration Law requires Member States to, inter alia, develop national restoration plans- whereby a key component is assessing current extent and condition of ecosystems and establish resources required to monitor the condition of ecosystems. This covers all Habitats Directive surface area. Although it is assumed that the requirement to monitor land take would apply to all soils in the EU, thus a much greater surface area than the Habitats Directive, the monitoring approach (through remote sensing complemented by in-field surveys) would require fewer resources by Member States. As such, the estimated resources per action line presented in the Nature Restoration Law have not been altered. Member States which currently have targets to tackle land take are expected to have monitoring frameworks currently in place, and are therefore likely to encounter a lower administrative burden to fulfil the mandatory monitoring and reporting obligations.

Table 7‑3: Estimated one-off resources required by each Member State to establish a land take monitoring framework

Requirement/ action

Time input (days), and type of cost

Compile and present data on net land take

600

Define monitoring and reporting arrangements

180

Establish reporting procedures

100

   

The resource estimates presented above are one-off administrative costs, to establish a baseline of land take in each Member State. This could be expected to take up to 2 years for Member States to develop. Applying a standard cost of approximately €217.40 per day to cover salary and overhead costs of public servants, 813 an average one-off cost of €190,960 would be incurred per Member State to establish land take baselines (i.e. 880 days or €5.17m across 27 Member States).

Further ongoing costs related to monitoring are expected, and the related reporting procedures. Consultations provided some cost estimates for monitoring by Member States. 814 The most sophisticated monitoring systems (i.e. those which monitor levels of artificialisation) are estimated at costing between €0.0091-€0.01 ha/yr, whereas less sophisticated versions (i.e. only monitor land take based on planning documentation and low-resolution satellite imagery) are calculated at approximately €0.003 ha/yr. Applying these average costs to Member States estimated as requiring low or high administrative burden to align current monitoring systems to those foreseen under LATA 2, 815 the EU-27 administrative burden per annum is calculated at €3,285,838- borne by Member States. In addition, ongoing, annual reporting costs (from the table above, assuming the 100 days for establishing reporting procedures would be similar for ongoing reporting requirements, and dividing this by 2 to give an annual estimate (reporting to occur every 4 years- above table is for a 2 year period)) are estimated at €10,869 per Member State (i.e. 50 days or €293,478 per annum across 27 Member States using the aforementioned standard cost of €217.40 per day).

Environmental

LATA 2 does not lead to any foreseen significant, direct environmental impacts.

However, indirectly, improved monitoring of land-take would support any subsequent measures which may be implemented to achieve no net land take, possibly prescribed through developed land take plans, the implementation of the land take hierarchy and target setting at Member State-level. These measures would then lead directly to positive impacts on soil health through preventing irreversible loss of ecosystem services due to land take, and positive impacts through the recycling of land and soils. Such ecosystem services are estimated at valuing €309/ha/yr. 816

Social

The majority of social impacts would be borne by Member State Competent Authorities. For Member States without any (net) land take monitoring systems currently in place, they would be obliged to establish monitoring systems within their respective countries, or to utilise the current EEA or Copernicus data to develop national reporting. Member States would be likely to either upskill current staff monitoring environmental aspects using similar methods to those prescribed under the land take monitoring obligation (i.e. remote sensing/satellite imagery and in-field surveying), or employ new staff with the relevant skillset. For Member States with current land take monitoring systems in place, the administrative burden will be smaller. Broader societal impacts include enhanced knowledge on the state of land take (education and training, education, and training systems), technological development and innovation.

7.3.3Distribution of effects

Those most impacted directly by LATA 2 would be the Member States themselves (development of monitoring frameworks, implementation of monitoring). Indirectly, as per LATA 1- at a later stage in implementation actors who are directly responsible for driving land take processes would ultimately be responsible for implementing actions to limit/reverse land take. LATA aims to facilitate a solution to the pressure of land take and soil sealing, which is predominantly an issue in urban and semi-urban areas. However, given this only places an obligation to monitor this threat, the direct impact on urban communities will be negligible.

7.3.4Risks for implementation

Implementation would require deployment of resources on behalf of Member State Competent Authorities to implement monitoring systems which are aligned at the EU-level. However, as outlined in the baseline, the Member States which currently monitor land use changes can be expected to incur lower costs (in consultations, Denmark and Germany noted that national-level monitoring of land take is implemented currently at sufficient resolution that no/limited administrative burden costs would be borne). Costs for such Member States can still be expected to transition to the EU approach. Other risks include the need for skilled resources for data management of monitoring networks, and any increase in monitoring risks a lack of such resources. In relation to the monitoring itself, the key risk will be how to assess ‘net’ land take- establishing clear parameters on the how land should be restored/recultivated in order to compensate for land take. 817

7.3.5Links /synergies

The option broadly links to building block MON- in particular MON 3, whereby soil monitoring and reporting is undertaken by Member States. If LATA 1 is to be considered as a parameter to be monitored by Member States, then it could be foreseen that the LATA 2 monitoring is integrated into a package of an EU-wide harmonised approach to monitoring soil health. LATA 2 could be inconsistent with MON 4, whereby all monitoring procedures are fully harmonised at EU level, in contrast to the flexibility given to Member States prescribed under LATA 2 (unless EEA/Copernicus data is used by the Member State in LATA 2). One potential way to synergise such approaches would be for the Commission to control a centralised database whereby Member States upload data.

7.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

Establishing an obligation for all Member States to monitor and report (net) land take would present a clear benefit for improving the availability of comparable data and information around the current state of land take in the EU. Furthermore, without this option, it will be challenging to robustly track progress against the EU’s ‘no net land take by 2050’ target. Although this option will not deliver any direct environmental and social benefits, it is an important facilitating measure for subsequent action around land take. The effectiveness of this option would critically hinge on LATA1 and the establishment of a common definition – without this there would be significant uncertainty around the comparability of the data collected. There is also an important link to MON, and perhaps aligns best with MON option 2 or 3 where monitoring requirements leave a certain degree of flexibility to Member States. Given that some Member States have already established procedures to monitor land take, an EU-level obligation would assist in refining approaches across the EU to ultimately ensure a level playing-field in assessing any progress towards ‘no net land take’. A transition cost could be expected for those Member States who already monitor land take, though this would be related to the potential changes in monitoring procedures.

Table 7‑4: Overview of impacts

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

No direct benefit, but important facilitating measure for any subsequent action on land take at national level.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Establishing an obligation for all Member States to monitor and report (net) land take would also present a clear benefit for improving the availability of comparable data and information around the current state of soil health in the EU (overall benefit lower than other options as focuses on one soil threat)

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

No direct benefit, but important facilitating measure for any subsequent action on land take at national level.

Efficiency

Benefits

+

Improvement in data and information key benefit

Adjustment costs

0

No direct cost, but important facilitating measure for any subsequent action on land take at national level

Administrative burden

--

Medium ongoing administrative burden (between EUR 1m to 5m pa)

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

If Member States need to undertake additional testing to characterise the quality of restored land, this could lead to higher costs for some Member States

Coherence

+

Would positively complement option selected under MON

Implementation risks

0

No significant risks identified.

8Soil health certification (CERT)

8.1Overview

8.1.1Building block outline

This building block focuses on the establishment of certificates providing information on the health of soils, to inform land buyers to be aware of the health of the soils in the site they intend to purchase.

8.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade. This is partly driven by market failures around land transactions. Namely, buyers of land are not aware of soil health and cannot integrate restoration costs into land transactions, and – linked to this – land prices do not reflect externalities and cost of degradation. The introduction of Soil health certification would contribute to addressing these market failures by providing potential buyers with information about the soil health of the land they wish to purchase, thereby enabling them to negotiate a price that reflects the condition of the soil. This, in turn, is expected to incentivise landowners to maintain their soil in good health. In addition, certificates could be used as part of the transaction of land between landowner and tenant, allowing the landowner to track any degradation that occurs over the tenancy period.

Out of the 18 respondents from the Call for Evidence which addressed the issue of Soil Health Certificates, 12 supported the proposed approach. 818 From the 4 members of the Expert group who expressed an opinion, 3 supported this measure (although their understanding of what it entailed differed), 819 and 1 was opposed, but only because they already have a similar system in place already (Finland).

8.1.3Baseline 

Although soil health is to some extent already regulated in certain Directives (e.g., the IED and the ELD, as discussed in annex 8, at EU level no policy exists on the provision of information on soil health when land changes ownership. The only Member States which are known to have a soil certification system for land transfer in place are Belgium (with slightly different systems in the Flanders, Wallonia and Brussels regions) and Finland. In these cases, the requirements placed on sellers for information provision relate to soil pollution, not soil health more widely. In Spain, the owner of a terrain is obliged to state under notary supervision if the terrain to be sold has supported a potentially soil polluting activity among those legally established in the same rule; 820 however, there is no obligation related to proving the claim (i.e., testing or providing a certificate issued by a public authority).

In Denmark, regional councils must register contaminated sites and register these sites, and owners of the site receive this information, which is also publicly available online. While it is common practice in real estate trading that agents present the document to the buyer of the specific property since the registration can affect the price and the use of the property, this is not a mandatory requirement. 821 In Germany, property buyers with a legitimate interest can obtain information from the register of contaminated sites, and in Austria it is common practice (although not mandatory) that the seller provides information on the soil condition of the site. Finally, in the Netherlands, regulation states that all soil related information known by the seller must be available for the (potential) buyer, but no certification is in place and the buyer remains ultimately responsible for soil-quality, pollution and any obligatory remediation once the purchase is made. 822

Without EU intervention, it is expected that the situation will not significantly change in the foreseeable future (i.e., that no or few other Member States will introduce Soil Health certificates or equivalent unilaterally).

8.2CERT – 1 – Certificate bearing on the contamination status of plot of land

8.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

CERT 1 focuses on the establishment of certificates providing information on the contamination status of soils on properties, in order for land buyers to be aware of potential issues in the site they intend to purchase.

Under the CERT 1, the EU would define the Soil Health Certificate as: (1) delivered by public authorities in each Member State; (2) based on the values recorded on the plot of land for the descriptors for soil contamination; (3) provided on a voluntary basis at the time of the sale of land, and for all properties in the EU, except on private urban properties where no contamination is suspected (based on the identification of potentially contaminated sites undertaken as part of the DEF building block) – these sites are proposed to be excluded to ensure costs are proportionate, furthermore all contaminated sites will be identified as part of the DEF building block.

Member States would be given the autonomy to decide, based on EU mandatory guidelines, the several elements of the Soil Health Certificate design. This includes: the list of soil descriptors included and conditions for Certificate to be issued based on the thresholds or ranges of values for non-contaminated soil (to be determined at Member States or EU level, depending on the DEF Option chosen), time range within which testing must be done before the sale (e.g. within three months before land is sold). The certification would provide a ‘score’ based on the overall contamination status of the soil - with a low score indicating general ‘a high level of contamination’ and a high score ‘a low level of contamination’. Member States would be able to add their own standards for validity to meet their specific Member State needs (beyond the requirement that the Soil Health Certificate should be provided for property sales to occur). For instance, in Finland, Flanders and the Brussels Capital Region the certificate must be provided when land is being sold, but also when it is being rented to a new tenant.

Under CERT 1, sellers who decide to provide a Soil Health Certificate to buyers would need to provide this document to the notary, who would register it in the file attached to the piece of land. The obtention of this document would be at the expense of the seller. While the measure is voluntary, if the seller does not wish to provide a Soil Health Certificate, the plot of land sold will automatically receive the lowest score available.

Under the DEF building block, Member States would be obliged to identify all ‘potentially contaminated sites’ and to publish this list in a public register. In addition, Member States would be obliged to identify all 'contaminated sites' and all 'sites requiring remediation', and to publish these lists in a public register. Under CERT 1, if no data on the contamination of a site is yet recorded in the system (i.e., before all sites are identified under DEF) or if this data is potentially outdated, soil testing from an accredited laboratory should be undertaken to assess whether the site is contaminated (i.e., a soil investigation). The results would have to be sent to the relevant public authorities.

More than three quarter of OPC respondents (n=4411; 76%) who replied to a question on whether there should be legal obligations for Member States to set mechanism informing the buyer about the health of the soil when land is sold “totally agreed” with this measure, and a further 17% (n=988) “somewhat agreed”, highlighting a strong support for this measure. Moreover, 58% (n=3105) preferred this measure to be implemented via an official and mandatory “certificate” on soil health. Finally, 62% (n=3593) stated that this measure is “very important” to achieve healthy soils in the EU by 2050. These results highlight that a majority of OPC respondents highly supported this measure and believed it would be an effective instrument to achieve healthy soils.

8.2.2Assessment of impacts

Economic

The major costs expected under this option would be borne by the European Commission, national authorities and property owners. In particular, there would be an administrative burden for both the European Commission and Member State public authorities to implement the option.

The European Commission would bear some administrative costs associated with the time needed to set up guidelines and provide guidance to Member States with regards to topics such as: how to set-up an online registry, how should the form look like, how to easily present information to landowners and prospective buyers (e.g., one option could be a colour-of-letter based system like the ones used for energy labels). In addition, the European Commission would need to allocate resources to replying to Member State queries while they set-up these systems. The costs of developing the required guidelines/guidance are expected to be €290,000 (i.e. a ‘simple’ guidance document). 823

Member State public authorities would incur several costs, including expenses related to: designing and developing the policy framework (content of certificate, format, etc.); setting up and managing a database containing information needed for the Certificate to function (IT development, logistics to log all data onto the platform, ongoing maintenance costs); and reporting costs (to the EC). The online platform that issues the certificates would be linked to the registry of contaminated sites to be developed under the DEF building block. EU guidance on how to best set-up the platform based on best practice would help to ensure that costs are minimised while helping to achieve a degree of harmonisation across Member States.

The implementation of similar systems in the three regions of Belgium are useful examples to understand the costs but also the financial returns that this measure could entail. Wallonia has provided the most detailed cost data. A total of 5.06 million euros was spent during 2011-2022 for the set-up and maintenance of the soil database, 824 which contains publicly-available data on the state of soils in Wallonia and is used to request soil certificates (for a price breakdown, see Error! Reference source not found. ). Certificates are delivered automatically; however, if a risk of contamination exist, they must be complemented by a Certificate of Soil Control (i.e., an investigation on soil contamination). About 200,000 certificates were delivered annually since 2019 and applicants are charged a fee of about 30 euros each to receive the certificate. As a result the region is recovering about 6 million euros annually and hence the system more than covered its operating costs by 2022.


Table 81: Administrative burden breakdown of the set-up and running of the Soil Health Law Certification system in Wallonia, in thousands of euros 825

Phase

Costs (000’s EUR)

Description

Phase 1: Set up of the online platform (2011-2015)

1,500

IT developments (including the structuration of data from soil experts)

500

GIS work

1,200

Search of historical activities based on historical documents

1,200

Extracting information from local authorities

Total phase 1

4,400

Phase 2: Set up delivery of certificates (2016-2018)

500

Set up delivery of the certificates (called “Extrait conforme de la BDES”)

Total phase 2

500

Phase 3: ongoing running of the system (2019-ongoing)

40 (annual costs)

Maintenance of BDES costs, including team of 2 IT specialists

Total phase 3

160

Costs 2019-2022

TOTAL 2011-2022

5,060

In Flanders, where the obtention of a Soil Certificate is mandatory when land is transferred (transfer of ownership, but also ground lease, usufruct, 826 concessions, etc.), 322,000 certificates were requested in 2021 alone, each for a price of €55 paid from the seller to the public administration. This means that, for that year, public authorities retrieved €17.71 million that can contribute to the administrative costs required for the functioning of the soil certification system. However, no data on the costs for the administration was provided.

In the Brussels capital region, a web platform (Brusoil) has been set up where experts input technical data, which is then imported into the internal database, using ‘web services’ technology. The database then automatically generates certificates. About 90% of cases are automated, and the remainder are processed manually as they require an analysis. Initial investments for the IT tools totalled around €500,000, and they are upgraded every year at a cost of €100,000/year. Moreover, a team of 4 IT specialists work on the tools. 827 There, requesting a soil certificate costs €39, but no data was found on the number of certificates sold. 

These examples show that while the costs of setting up the database can vary, public authorities can retrieve significant revenues by requiring those needing the certificate to pay for it. In addition, if MS collaborate in the set-up of their platforms (e.g. by relying on similar designs), costs could be lower overall. Using the examples of Wallonia and Brussels Capital Region, an illustrative estimate of the additional costs of implementing this measure across all remaining 25 EU Member States (i.e., minus Belgium and Finland) is presented in the Table below. The capital costs stem from the Wallonia example, and the costs associated with information gathering are not included here as these are part of the DEF building block. The running and maintenance costs (upgrade of IT tools and 4 IT specialists) are taken from the Brussels example as the set-up of the system (some of the case not being automated) matches more closely how the implementation of CERT 1 is foreseen.

Table 8‑2: Overview of expected administrative burden to be borne by national public authorities, in thousands of euros.

Item

Cost to each national authority (000’s EUR)

Costs to national authorities (total for 25 Member States, 000’s EUR)

Set up of the online platform and the delivery of certificates (one-off)

2,000

50,000

Running and maintenance costs (annual)

300

7,500

Costs could be borne by owners of properties who wish to sell it and to provide the buyer with a certificate, depending on the structure of the policy in each Member State. These could stem from: (1) a fee for the request for a certificate to be filed, which may hover around €30-40, as per the case of Belgium; and (2) to get soil testing results to be performed by an accredited laboratory. The costs of soil testing are already included under the DEF building block, i.e. EUR 24,000 per testing (in practice, this amount would be higher for larger (commercial) sites, but lower for residential properties). CERT 1 would bring some of these costs forward in time, in cases where properties at risk of contamination without data yet change ownership. As these costs are already covered in the DEF building block, here is only included a reflection on the number of testing that may be undertaken under CERT 1 rather than under DEF.

The number of tests for contamination would decrease until reaching zero by 2035 (i.e., assuming that, by then, the DEF building block would be fully implemented and hence all contaminated sites identified). An overview of the number of tests conducted under CERT 1 per year is presented in the table below.

Table 8‑3: Estimated number of tests undertaken under CERT 1, 2024-2034

Year

Number of tests at EU-27 level 828

2024

115,584

2025

105,952

2026

96,320

2027

86,688

2028

77,056

2029

67,424

2030

57,792

2031

48,160

2032

38,528

2033

28,896

2034

19,264

2035

231

The administrative burden on businesses is not expected to be significant as filing for a certificate online is quite straightforward. In cases for which additional testing is required (i.e., when the registry has no data or outdated data on the plot of land), the public authorities could provide the landowner with a list of accredited laboratories that can come to undertake the measurement, in order to facilitate the process for businesses.

Following the cost estimates presented above, an overview of the costs of CERT 1 is presented in the table below. It is important to note again that the amount paid by sellers of properties to buy certificates will be transferred to national public authorities, enabling them to compensate the costs of creating and maintaining the online platform, and potentially as well to fund remediation activities.

Beyond this, indirect impacts can be expected to affect individuals, public authorities and businesses (and SMEs) selling land, whereby the impacts of an indicated poor soil health could have detrimental impacts on land/property value. Complying with the measure is expected to put the seller at a competitive advantage compared with those which do not provide the information (see evidence for EPCs in

Textbox   1 ).

Table 8‑4: Synthesis of main costs for CERT 1, per stakeholder type

Stakeholder bearing the cost

Item

Cost at EU27 level

European Commission

Guidance document

EUR 290,000 (one-off)

Member States

Costs to establish certification platforms in MS

EUR 50,000,000 (one-off) 829  

Ongoing maintenance costs of the platform

EUR 7,500,000 (annual) 830  

Sellers of properties

Purchase of certificates

EUR 477,760,000 (annual) 831

Soil testing for contamination

Already covered under the DEF building block

No negative impacts on competitiveness within or outside of the EU are expected, as people seeking to purchase properties often compare prices within a restricted region (sub-national or national level), and as the impact of this measure on the overall price of properties is expected to be minimal.

If landowners decide to comply with the measure, they may however wish to undertake activities to improve the contamination status of their land, which would carry costs. These costs would overlap somewhat with those already accounted for in the REM building block, where the costs of remediating contaminated land generally are captured. In Flanders, one public authority noted that the Certificate had a strong awareness impact on the behaviour of landowners. 832  

The costs to be borne by the European Commission and by national public authorities are fixed, whereas the costs to be borne by property owners depend on whether they wish to comply with the Soil Health Certificate. This, in turn, can depend on a variety of factors, including demand from buyers (and how informed they are regarding the scheme), perceived ease of complying, impacts of obtaining a Certificate on the market price of the property, etc.

Environmental

Evidence on the potential effectiveness of Soil Health Certificates in terms of impact on soil pollution prevention and soil remediation remains limited. If effectively set up and enforced by Member States, and if voluntary compliance is significant (meaning that the effectiveness of this option depends on the behavioural response of landowners), this Option could contribute positively to the remediation of contaminated sites, therefore positively impacting soil quality and biodiversity. It is however noteworthy that effectiveness may be limited in cases where land does not often change ownership, or conversely, changes in land ownership could spur action on remediation sooner than actions foreseen under REM, as a direct incentive (placed on the land owner) is in place for CERT. Moreover, ultimately the benefits linked to remediation overlap with those under REM, although the expectation is that CERT could contribute to bringing about some remediation action sooner than under REM.

In order to ensure the uptake of the measure and – by doing so – enhance its environmental benefits as well as the revenues derived from the scheme, Member States may choose to make the obtention of a Soil Health Certificate mandatory. Under a mandatory scheme – and as is the case in Flanders – if soil contamination is detected for which further action is required, the transfer of the land would not be authorised to take place before the following conditions are met:

·a soil remediation project has to be prepared;

·a financial guarantee has been deposited;

·a contract that the remediation will be carried out has been signed.

In Belgium, more than 1,600 sites contaminated with Mercury were identified as a result of its stringent contamination laws which mandate soil investigation for all potentially polluting risk activities before the land can be sold. By comparison, other Member States claim to have no sites contaminated with Mercury. Reporting this example, the SWD of the Soil Strategy 833 states that there is no reason to believe that Belgium is “dirtier”, which suggests that contamination is underreported – rather than inexistent – in other countries, and at the same time highlights the role of the soil certification system in identifying contaminated sites. Here – as aforementioned - CERT 1 could complement DEF (which mandates that Member States identify all 'contaminated sites' and all 'sites requiring remediation' by 2035) by speeding up this process via the Soil Certificate.

Experiences and lessons learnt from the implementation of Energy Performance Certificates (EPC) can offer some insights on the potential effects of such a voluntary system, bearing in mind the limitations of such a comparison (see

Textbox   1 ). The evidence found suggests that EPCs can be effective tools, ultimately leading to positive environmental impacts, but that the design of the system and its implementation by Member States are important influencing factors.

Textbox 1 Evidence from the implementation of Energy Performance Certificates (EPC)

EPCs were first introduced by the Energy Performance of Buildings Directive (EPBD) in 2002 (2002/91/EC) in order to make the energy performance of individual buildings more transparent, and the system was updated in subsequent EU legislation. A survey-based study in 12 EU countries found that, although results varied per country and age group, on average, EPCs played a role both in renovation decisions and whether to rent/buy a certain flat. This role remained nevertheless limited because of the limited uptake of EPCs (enforcement issues), lack of awareness of their existence, and lack of understanding of the meaning of the ratings. 834 Reaching similar conclusions, another study argued that “different implementation approaches (by Member States) have led to a diverse set of instruments, varying in terms of scope and available information, resulting in some cases in limited reliability, compliance, market penetration and acceptance.” 835 Another study relying on a large sample of family homes in the Netherlands (> 870,000) found that energy-rated homes sell faster than non-energy-rated homes. Furthermore it highlighted that this effect varied by 7–12% depending on model specifications and increases when positive (green) ratings are granted, 836 highlighting that obtaining the label and obtaining a high rating increase the competitive advantage of a property.

Social

The identification of contaminated sites, even without remediation, is expected to positively impact public health and safety because activities on the land will be influenced by the knowledge of its contamination status (e.g., no urban gardens on contaminated sites). The EPC example (

Textbox   1 ) however highlights that certificates must be designed in a way that makes them easily understandable to the general population. A Belgium public authority also stressed the importance of designing the certificate in such a way that its contents is clear (simplification and synthesis of information, associated consequences, etc.) so that users can understand it easily and that the soil certificate can serve as a good communication tool for soil awareness raising. 837 If the identification of the sites through certification leads to remediation action, there would be additional indirect benefits for public health and safety would increase as the potential cause of harm would be reduced or removed entirely.

This measure is expected to have a small, direct positive effect on employment associated with: the IT services needed to set up and maintain the repositories in all EU Member States (as seen in the Belgium examples), as well as additional services in testing laboratories and businesses specialised in remediation of contaminated sites, as an increasing number of people will request their services. These latter effects are however dependent on the uptake of the measure. No negative effects on employment in other sectors are foreseen.

As for the environmental impacts, the social impacts depend on the voluntary uptake of this measure by landowners, i.e., their behavioural response to the measure and the influence that the Soil Health Certificate has on the price of properties.

8.2.3Distribution of effects

Under this Option, the EC and Member State public authorities would be required to invest some financial and time resources into the set-up of a functioning Soil Certificate system in the short-term, including the registry. Efforts are expected to be less significant in Member States which keep relatively up-to-date registries of contaminated sites. Geographically, this measure will have a greater positive effect on regions with a higher number of legacy contaminated sites (i.e. in regions where industrial activities have been performed over a long period of time with limited / no regulation on soil pollution) because it will contribute to their identification and potentially remediation of a greater number of sites in these areas.

On the compliance side, the stakeholders expected to be most affected are landowners who wish to sell their properties (except those selling residential properties where the option would not apply). Costs may be higher for owners of larger properties where contamination is a risk (or where information is not already included in the reference database) and additional testing needed, as more samples would need to be tested. The voluntary nature of the measure means that these stakeholders may choose not to obtain a certificate, but this decision may place them at a competitive disadvantage against other sellers who have obtained a certificate.

Geographically, this measure will have a greater effect on regions with a higher number of legacy contaminated sites.

8.2.4Risks for implementation

The following risks have been identified:

-Competent Authorities have insufficient expertise / resources to set up a well-functioning certification system in their jurisdiction, leading to delays or ineffective systems (e.g. long waiting times to obtain certificates, lack of information on the processes to follow when someone seeks to sell a property, etc.)

-The voluntary nature of the system may affect its uptake, with only a small proportion of landowners (for whom soil contamination is not an issue) complying with the measure (e.g., because prospective buyers are unaware of the importance of soil health on the property they are purchasing)

-In cases where landowners know the soil is contaminated, they would be unwilling to obtain a certificate (i.e., to have that assessment made official and having to pay for this). In such cases landowners may just decide not to obtain a certificate and tell prospective buyers that the test was not undertaken and give a plausible explanation as to why this was not the case.

-Not enough laboratories able to get an accreditation to perform the tests, leading to high costs / backlogs.

-Inconsistency in the design of Certificate across Member States, in particular where the thresholds chosen to determine contamination status vary

-Question on liability if the measure will be introduced now, but the current owner of the parcel was not the one who polluted it (and was possibly unaware that it was polluted at the time of purchase). In Flanders, a subsidy system for soil remediation exists and is partly funded by the profits made by the Soil Certification system implemented. A similar system could be set up by Member States, via which the current landowners who are found not to be the ones responsible for the pollution of the site could receive subsidies to remediate the site. This solution could partly solve the issue of liability, although in instances when soil remediation is very expensive public authorities may be unwilling or unable to offset the costs fully.

8.2.5Links /synergies

CERT 1 is strongly linked to all Options of Definition (DEF), which focus on the identification of potentially contaminated site and of those requiring remediation, by contributing to the identification of these sites. The identification of the sites as part of DEF will also feed in the registry set up under CERT 1. CERT 1 is also strongly linked to the Options under Remediation (REM). The Soil Health Certificate is a ‘soft’ incentive measure for owners of potentially contaminated soils to engage into remediation, which could nonetheless be set up by Member States alongside more coercive obligations and deadlines at national or EU level. The added value of CERT 1 would only be to contribute to preventing contamination once all potentially contaminated sites are remediated.

8.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

This Option is expected to have a small indirect impact on soil health if landowners remediate land in order to obtain a certificate showing it is non contaminated, dependent upon uptake of the voluntary measure, itself dependent on the benefits (positive impacts on land value) vs costs of the measure for landowners. A small positive effect on information is expected as this measure seeks to increase awareness on soil contamination and will contribute to gather granular data on contaminated sites, as well as a small indirect positive impact on the transition to sustainable soil management and restoration, for the same reason as justification given on “impact on soil health”. The measure is foreseen to have a moderate negative impact on adjustment costs due to the costs of testing to be borne by landowners and the admin costs to be borne by the EC. These adjustment costs will however be concentrated on the owners of contaminated sites, and hence have a distributional effect. It is also important to note that if DEF is implemented, all costs related to testing would already be covered under that building block. However, national public authorities can compensate their costs by making people pay for the issuance of Certificates. A small negative impact is also foreseen on admin burden as some time would be required at EU and Member States level to set up and run the Certificate system. A small positive effect on distribution of costs and benefits is expected as this measure will influence the price of a property based on soil contamination, ensuring the polluter is financially penalised and does not pass on the contaminated soil to an unaware buyer. The measure is coherent with DEF and REM. Finally, a small negative implementation risk exists as the burden of legacy issues is placed on the current owner, in addition to other implementation risks aforementioned.

Table 8‑5: Overview of impacts

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

Indirect benefit where landowners remediate land in order to obtain a certificate showing it is non contaminated.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Option will increase awareness of soil health in land owners and prospective buyers as this information becomes a visible part of the process and documentation around land transactions, hence improving data and information available. Potential benefit lower than other options due to implementation risks.

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

Indirect benefit where landowners remediate land in order to obtain a certificate showing it is non contaminated

Efficiency

Benefits

+

Improvement of data and information is key benefit.

Adjustment costs*

0

No direct adjustment costs

Administrative burden

---

Option implies large (> EUR 5m pa) ongoing administrative cost for Member States to manage and maintain system to issue certificates (but cots can be recouped through a certificate charge, and assumes all Member States implement individual, separate systems. Costs significantly lower than CERT2)

Distribution of costs and benefits

+

Small positive effect as certificate will influence property value, better reflecting the polluter pays principle

Coherence

+

Remediation of all sites already mandated under REM, so benefits (and costs) overlap. But could complement REM in that some remediation activities are brought forward. Relies on information gathered under DEF to ensure administrative burdens remain limited.

Implementation risks

-

Several risks limit potential achievable benefits: uptake is voluntary; only impacts where land is sold; and implicitly places burden on current land owner.

Note: in this case, assessment of adjustment costs assumes implementation of an option under DEF, which is deemed a likely scenario, hence additional costs of CERT1 are anticipated to be small. Where DEF is not implemented, adjustment costs of this measure would be moderate.

8.3CERT – 2 – Certificate bearing on the Soil Health status of plot of land

8.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

This building block focuses on the establishment of certificates providing information on the overall health of soils on properties, in order for land buyers to be aware of the health of the soils at the site they intend to purchase.

CERT 2 differs from CERT 1 regarding two major aspects: the soil characteristics that the Certificate covers (soil health generally rather than contamination specifically) and its scope (under this option, the focus is solely on forestry and agricultural land, also including urban land where food is grown).

Under this option, CERT 1 would still apply to the properties within its scope which are not covered under CERT 2 (i.e., all properties, except agricultural land, forest land and private urban properties where no contamination is expected). For those properties, a certificate system as introduced under CERT 1 would need to be set-up also under CERT 2, and for agricultural and forest land a broader certificate system would be needed.

Under CERT 2, the EU would define the Soil Health Certificate as: (1) delivered by public authorities in each Member State; (2) based on the values recorded on the plot of land for the descriptors for minimum soil health and on the threshold or range of values for each descriptor to rate soil health status as being 'good' for each soil type, climatic condition and land use (as defined under SHSD); (3) provided on a voluntary basis at the time of the sale of land, and for certain types of properties only (where a soil polluting activity has taken place, on agricultural land and on forest land). This option focuses on these land types as they are the ones for soil health (beyond soil contamination indicators) has the most impact on the value of land.

Member States would be given the autonomy to decide, based on EU mandatory guidelines, the content of Soil Health Certificate, that is: list of soil descriptors, conditions for Certificate to be issued based on the thresholds or ranges of values for 'good' soil health, time range within which testing must be done before the sale (e.g. within three months before land is sold). Again based on EU guidelines, Member States would be able to add their own standards for validity to meet Member State needs (beyond the requirement that the Soil Health Certificate should be provided for property sales to occur). For instance, in Finland and in Flanders the certificate must be provided when land is being sold, but also when it is being rented to a new tenant (noting that in these two cases, the scope of the certificate is only on contamination, not soil health more generally speaking).

Under this Option, sellers who decide to provide a Soil Health Certificate to buyers would need to provide this document to the notary, who would register it in the file attached to the piece of land. The obtention of this document would be at the expense of the seller. While the measure is voluntary, if the seller does not wish to provide a Soil Health Certificate, the plot of land sold will automatically receive the lowest score available (i.e. ‘poor’ health of soils).

The MON building block implies the set-up of a database containing data on soil health by national authorities. Under CERT 2 this data would have to be linked with a platform that can deliver Soil Health Certificates. However, it is highly unlikely that the information collected under MON by national authorities would be available to such a level of granularity that it would be specific to any parcel of land subject to a transaction. As such, in addition sellers who decide to comply with the measure would need to get the soil on their land tested by an accredited laboratory to assess whether the health of the soil on the site (i.e., a soil investigation). The results would have to be sent to the relevant public authorities.

There is no known example of Member States or region having introduced Soil Health Certificates that focus on soil health in the broad sense of the term (i.e., also focusing on aspects such as soil organic carbon, pH, etc.), rather than only on pollution/contamination. Without EU intervention, it is not expected that EU Member States will set up such Certificates in the foreseeable future.

8.3.2Assessment of impacts

Economic

The costs foreseen under CERT 1 would also be required under CERT 2, i.e.: the administrative burdens borne by the European Commission and by national public authorities to set up processes and systems to issue certificates related to contamination and to soil health, and costs to landowners to purchase certificates (where they are charged to do so) and get additional sampling performed by accredited laboratories, if it is required in their specific case.

Under CERT 2, additional costs. Monitoring of soil health will be undertaken as part of the MON building block, based on the delineation of soil districts established as part of SHSD. In cases where soil testing in these districts has been undertaken on the plot of land to be sold (within a timeframe to be defined), the landowner would not have to undertake additional sampling, which would reduce costs (they would only need to pay to obtain a certificate, but not for the sampling to take place). However, it is expected that sampling would still need to occur in most cases to obtain a certificate valid for the piece of land subject to the transaction, assuming that the granularity of sampling undertaken following the MON and SHSD building blocks will not be at the level of individual properties. As such, additional costs of soil testing would be borne by owners of agriculture and forest land to gather information on the health of the soils on a specific area of land subject to the transaction (because the laboratories would test for more parameters and because the plots of land are likely to be larger on average). An overview of the costs expected under CERT 2 is presented in the Table below.

Table 8‑6: Synthesis of main costs for CERT 2, per stakeholder type

Stakeholder bearing the cost

Item

Cost at EU27 level

European Commission

Guidance document

EUR 290,000 (one-off)

Member States

Costs to establish certification platforms in MS

EUR 50,000,000 (one-off) 838  

Ongoing maintenance costs of the platform

EUR 7,500,000 (annual) 839  

Sellers of properties

Purchase of certificates

EUR 477,760,000 (annual) 840

Soil testing for soil health (agricultural land)

EUR 21.6 million (annual) 841

Soil testing for soil health (forested land)

EUR 11.5 million (annual) 842

Soil testing for soil contamination (other land)

Already covered under the DEF building block

Hence given the voluntary nature of the option, the additional costs of testing may be prohibitively expensive in many land transactions, which could severely curtail uptake. This may be particularly the case for agricultural land given undertaking testing and obtaining a certificate may not be the only nor the most cost effective option to communicate information regarding soil health before purchasing a plot - other information (e.g., historic yields) could be obtained or a visit of the field by the buyer (e.g., to observe compaction and soil depth) could be undertaken as part of typical due diligence already undertaken around such land transactions. This point was reiterated by stakeholders, who noted that farmers that practice sustainable agriculture are already rewarded by the market for higher prices for their land and/or a greater willingness to rent land from them.

Where CERT 2 triggers a behavioural response from landowners, who decide to improve soil quality on their land so that this is reflected in the Certificate, the types of activities to be undertaken would have different costs than those undertaken under CERT 1, as their scope would be different (improving soil health rather than reducing contamination). The adjustment costs of the measures to be undertaken would greatly vary, for instance based on the type of soil health issue, the degree of degradation, the physical properties of the parcel of land, etc. Furthermore, links to REST are present here- as CERT places the obligation/incentive directly on land owners to implement actions to restore soil health. Given the granularity of testing occurring under CERT, it could be foreseen that restoration actions have a greater additional impact above REST- acknowledging this is dependent on the uptake of the voluntary measure.

As under CERT 1, no negative impacts on competitiveness within or outside of the EU are expected, and the costs to be borne by the European Commission and by national public authorities are fixed, whereas the costs to be borne by property owners depend on whether they wish to comply with the Soil Health Certificate. This, in turn, can depend on a variety of factors, including demand from buyers, perceived ease of complying, impacts of obtaining a Certificate on the market price of the property, etc.

Environmental

This Option is expected to capture the same environmental impacts as CERT 1 with regards to contaminated soil. In addition, it could have a positive impacts on soil health more broadly, on agricultural and forest land, where land owners take up the certificate and improve or restore land in response. One expert from Belgium argued that an extension of the certificate for contaminated sites used in Brussels to include considerations related to soil health, as envisioned in this measure, could be an important lever for testing the soils and getting the required remediation, and that this measure could also be useful in keeping buyers informed on actions required if they buy land. 843 These effects of the Certificate would have environmental benefits, by improving or maintaining soil health. However, effectiveness would be limited in cases where land does not often change ownership. For instance, one public authority respondent from Ireland stated that transfer of ownership for agricultural land is not commonplace in the country, 844 which may also be the case in other EU countries.

Overall, it is expected that other measures, notably under SSM, would have greater and more direct impacts on soil health.

Social

The indirect impacts on public health and safety captured under CERT 1 would also be captured here (i.e., activities on the land will be influenced by the knowledge of its soil health status). Additional positive impact on health could stem from an increase in food quality, if the measure succeeds in incentivizing farmers to have soils of better quality, and as awareness on soil quality of their land increases. The latter however would be limited by the number of land owners taking up the voluntary scheme, and the level of overall land transactions over the period, both of which could be low.

Regarding employment, similar positive effects expected as under CERT 1, with a greater positive impact on laboratories considering that CERT 2 would require more testing than CERT 1 (to a small extent, some of these costs would be counted under MON, as aforementioned in the economic costs description).

As under CERT 1, social impacts are dependent upon the behavioural response of landowners due to the voluntary nature of the measure.

8.3.3Distribution of effects

Under this Option, public authorities would be required to invest reasonable financial and time resources into the set-up of a functioning Soil Health Certificate system in the short-term, including the registry. On the compliance side, the stakeholders expected to be most affected are landowners of agricultural, forestry or industrial land who wish to sell their properties. Costs may be higher for owners of larger properties, as more samples would need to be tested. The voluntary nature of the measure means that these stakeholders may choose not to obtain a certificate, but this decision may place them at a competitive disadvantage against other sellers who have obtained a certificate.

8.3.4Risks for implementation

·Agriculture and forest land changes hands less often (e.g. relative to industrial sites), which reduces effectiveness of this measure (e.g. relative to CERT1)

·Sellers of land where soil health matters less (e.g. developers) would have a lower incentive to comply with the measure

·The cost and simplicity of this measure (for landowners) is dependent on the granularity at which SHSD / MON are undertaken. If the information from SHSD / MON is too high level, landowners would incur additional costs related to soil testing (organizing the accredited laboratory to come take samples, sending results to the competent authority). Where this is significant, this may significantly curtail uptake of the voluntary certificates, in particular where other means exist to understand (although to a more limited extent) the condition of the soil.

·Given links / synergies with SHSD / MON / SSM, the risks from those measures cascade through to here – namely it is challenging to define what good health is (more so than contamination, which itself is still contentious). To then put that in a certificate which affects people’s land values at this stage can represent a risk

·Also risk of certificate is that information contained is not understandable for land owners, and they lack an understanding of what action they can take to improve land

·Speed of transaction – in particular where SHSD/MON do not provide the information for the certificate, there is a significant risk around speed of transaction – i.e. needing to arrange sampling/ lab tests/ results.

8.3.5Links /synergies

CERT 2 would have a strong synergy with SSM Option 2 and REST Option 2. The Soil Health Certificate is a ‘soft’ incentive measure for farmers & foresters to engage into sustainable soil management, and hence less coercive than obligations / bans at national or EU level. Significant restoration work is likely to be finalised by 2050, but certificates may bring some activity forward and lead to additional benefits given testing on a more granular stage. CERT 2 could also be implemented in parallel to SSM Options 3 or 4, either in its proposed form or by giving the EC a more prominent role (e.g., by defining what should be in the Certificate, the soil health thresholds, etc.). While under SSM Options 3 and 4, some sustainable soil management practices would be mandated, CERT 2 could still be useful to give information about soil heath and as a complementary incentive to care for soils.

SHSD will develop the indicators on which certificates / ‘good health’ will be defined, so the complexity defined in that building block will cascade to certificates. CERT 2 best aligns with the Option 2 of SHSD in which indicators are determined by Member States, but would also be complementary to Options 3 and 4.

MON will obligate Member States to collect information on soil health, but – as noted above - additional costs will depend on at what level ‘districts’ are drawn – where these are at land owner level, then SHSD/MON provide the information needed for the certificates. Where more aggregate, CERT2 will have much higher costs as much more data will need to be collected for each transaction. However, this is also a synergy, as submitting soil health data to competent authorities under CERT 2 will provide granular information to Member States, benefitting MON.

The benefits achieved under CERT 2 will overlap with those achieved under the REST, SSM and NUT building blocks, respectively in terms of remediation and restoration of contaminated sites, improvement in sustainable soil management practices, and contribution to achieving nutrients target.

8.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

A small indirect impact on soil health can be expected if landowners restore / remediate land in order to obtain a certificate showing it is in good health (agri / forestry) or non-contaminated. This would be dependent upon uptake of the voluntary measure, which itself is dependent on the benefits (positive impacts on land value) vs costs of the measure for landowners. A high uptake would lead to increased benefits but also increased costs for landowners, a vice versa for a lower uptake. A small positive effect on information gains can be expected as this measure seeks to increase awareness on soil health and will contribute to gather granular data on contaminated sites and soil health.

Furthermore, moderate indirect adjustment costs (for testing by landowners, and administrative costs for the EC) can be expected, however, national public authorities can compensate their costs by making people pay for the issuance of certificates. Adjustment costs may be high in certain instances (depending on the area of land to be tested). An additional, small administrative burden can be expected for the Commission and Member States to establish and maintain the certification system. However, a much larger administrative burden is also anticipated where the monitoring programme implemented under MON is not sufficiently granular to assess soil health at the granularity of individual landowners – in this case, MON could not directly provide information as an input to the certificates, and land owners would be required to undertake additional testing at significant cost.

Finally, the certification system can be expected to incur small positive impacts on the on distribution of costs and benefits as this measure will influence the price of a property based on soil health, ensuring the polluter is financially penalised and does not pass on the contaminated soil to an unaware buyer.

Table 8‑7: Overview of impacts

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

Indirect benefit where landowners restore soil to good health and/or take additional action to maintain good health status throughout their tenure.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Option will increase awareness of soil health in land owners and prospective buyers as this information becomes a visible part of the process and documentation around land transactions, hence improving data and information available. Potential benefit lower than other options due to implementation risks.

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

Indirect benefit where landowners restore soil to good health and/or take additional action to maintain good health status throughout their tenure.

Efficiency

Benefits

+

Improvement of data and information is key benefit.

Adjustment costs

0

No direct adjustment costs

Administrative burden

---

Option implies large (> EUR 5m pa) ongoing administrative cost for Member States to manage and maintain system to issue certificates and for soil testing at each site

Distribution of costs and benefits

+

Small positive effect as certificate will influence property value, better reflecting the polluter pays principle

Coherence

+

Restoration of all sites already mandated under REST, so benefits (and costs) overlap. But could complement REST in that some remediation activities are brought forward.

Implementation risks

--

Several risks limit potential achievable benefits: uptake is voluntary; only impacts where land is sold; and added value uncertain given some elements already captured in existing due diligence.

9 Soil passport (PASS)

9.1Overview

9.1.1Building block outline

The following add-on seeks to establish a common obligation for the proper treatment of excavated soils (from construction and demolition projects), which could take a form in a digital soil health passport. This passport will inform stakeholders on the health of excavated soils and allow them to potentially reuse the soil.

9.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles

One of the main drivers impacting soil health is the increasing rate of soil sealing and land-use change, which consequently leads to significant quantities of soil being excavated. Excavating soils is necessary for construction projects like water and sewer piping, repairing foundations, power line construction or other structural construction work. Depending on local geological conditions and  anthropogenic activities , excavated material can be rock, stones, gravel, sand, clay, organic material and other materials from previous constructions or industrial activities. The soils extracted (both clean and contaminated) from these activities are one of the largest sources of waste produced across Europe in volume 845 . For example, in France it is 150 million tonnes each year which is equivalent to 5 times the amount of household waste. Currently, excavated soils are considered to be waste under the Waste Framework Directive 846 and are therefore often disposed of in landfills. This is further confirmed by data from Eurostat. In the EU in 2020, there was a total of 434.6 Mtonnes of non-hazardous soils excavated, of which 154.8 Mtonnes (i.e. 35.6%) were recycled and thus used for their biological properties and capacity to provide ecosystem services, eliciting the existence of dedicated soils recycling companies. 847 Consequently, 173 Mtonnes of non-hazardous excavated soils were used for backfilling, i.e. only for the volume that they occupy, and 106.6 Mtonnes simply landfilled, in both cases having their biological productive capacity wasted. 848  

However, there are large discrepancies between countries. For example, Norway sent 98% of non-hazardous excavated soil to landfill in 2018, while Portugal just sent 17% (in 2017) 849 . These noticeable differences have further been confirmed by stakeholders’ responses to targeted consultation. It was indicated that in Austria approx. 25% of excavated soil classified as waste is reclaimed for backfilling (NB: non-contaminated soil on site is not classified as waste and is -reused), while in Belgium nearly 90% of excavated soil is being reused. 850

Therefore, ensuring excavated soil is reused more consistently and safely can be desirable, depending on the location (e.g. it is assumed that in densely populated urban areas, where demand for soil might be higher than in rural areas). 851  

Based on the above, PASS can be linked back to Sub-problem B: Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration is needed but not yet happening. This is due to the following drivers:

·Incomplete EU framework; and,

·National and EU laws do not effectively promote sustainable soil management, agricultural, forestry and other practices where soil is being handled (e.g. construction in relation to excavated soils).

9.1.3Baseline 

At the EU-level there is limited regulation or legislation on the proper treatment of excavated soils – the soil health passport is a novel idea at EU level.

At EU level, the Waste Framework Directive (WFD, 2008/98/EC) is typically the starting point for the reuse of excavated soils. This Directive seeks to “help move the EU closer to a ‘recycling society’, seeking to avoid waste generation and to use waste as a resource”, and specifically states that 70% of construction and demolition waste (CDW), to which excavated soil belongs, should be recycled by 2020. 852 Following this, as part of the EU action plan for circular economy the “EU Construction & Demolition Waste Management Protocol” (European Commission, 2016) and “Guidelines for the waste audits before demolition and renovation works of buildings” (European Commission, 2018) were prepared, however, clean or lightly contaminated excavated soils were not included within its scope. In 2020, the European Commission published a report: “Circular Economy Action plan for a cleaner and more competitive Europe”. 853 Within this report, a new strategy for a sustainable built environment is outlined and one goal is “promoting initiatives to reduce soil sealing, rehabilitate abandoned or contaminated brownfields and increase the safe, sustainable and circular use of excavated soils.”

At Member State level some countries have introduced legislation targeting the reusage of excavated soils. For example, the Netherlands (het Besluit activiteiten leefomgeving (Bal), het Besluit bodemkwaliteit (Bbk)), 854 France (Prévention de la pollution des sols – gestion des sols pollués) 855 , and Flanders (Grondverzetsregeling) 856 have legislations in place that follow the standstill and fit-for-use principle. This means that excavated soil cannot be used if this would result in the deterioration of the environmental situation or an increased risk for human health and the environment (standstill); and that excavated soils can only be reused when its quality is suitable or fit for the function or land use on the receiving site (fit-for-use). Besides this, all three Member States use a traceability system which requires excavated soils above a certain volume to be reported to a national register (France and the Netherlands) or a soil management organisation (Belgium), this allows for transparency on the re-usage, the origin, the destination, quality, and quantity of excavated soils.

9.2PASS – 1 – Proper Treatment of excavated soils

9.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

The first Option under the Soil passport add-on (PASS 1) refers to an establishment of a common obligation to ensure proper treatment of excavated soils.

The formulation of the option allows for two levels of ambition:

·1a) Under the first formulation, the Soil Health Law would introduce a general, high-level EU requirement which would oblige Member States to ensure proper treatment of excavated soils, following the principles of standstill and of fit for proper use. The exact definition of ‘proper treatment of excavated soils’ would be left up to Member States, to ensure that the specificities of each region can be reflected within the definition. At the same time, however, the definition should be based on common criteria set at EU level, to ensure a level of coherence across Member States. Furthermore, the means of implementation and of achieving the proper treatment would also be defined by individual Member States.

·1b) The second formulation would require a slightly higher level of harmonisation at EU-level. In this case there would still be an EU-level requirement which would oblige Member States to ensure proper treatment of excavated soils, following the principles of standstill and of fit for proper use would remain. In addition to this, there would be a common, EU-level definition of ‘proper treatment of excavated soil’. Nevertheless, similarly to the first formulation, the means of implementation and of achieving the proper treatment would remain with Member States.

The purpose of establishing an obligation of proper treatment of excavated soils is to allow for potential re-use of this soil, in cases when the soil remains uncontaminated. Before soil is excavated it should be tested, as is currently done in Belgium and France. In Belgium, a so called ‘technical report’ must be filed stating whether the soil is contaminated or not 857 (for example for soils with a volume larger than 250 m3). In France, the reuse of excavated soils outside of the site is allowed but a mandatory requirement is that it is tested (for contamination) before it is used. In the case of contaminated soil a similar approach as in the Netherlands could be followed: If the soil can be cleaned this should be done (liability lies with the polluter), if you are unable to clean or immobilise contaminated soil, you may dump the soil if you have a non-cleanability statement for contaminated soils. 858  

For each formulation there would also be a possibility on setting a common, EU-level target on how much excavated soil should be reused. However, when setting the target, a number of elements should be considered, namely the size and specific (local) conditions of individual Member States. For example, in Member States comprised mostly of urban areas the rate of reuse of excavated soil could be higher than in Member States with larger rural areas, due to the fact that densely populated Member States can have a higher demand for reused soil rather than Member States with larger rural areas. Therefore, if a target for reuse is to be set this should be proportionate to the size and specific situation of each Member State.

The option under PASS 1 can function as a standalone option, EU-level requirement for proper treatment, or accompanied by PASS 2, which amounts to an implementation tool.

Formulation 1a (EU-level requirement for ‘proper treatment of excavated soils’, where Member States define ‘proper treatment’) would entail the following implementation activities:

·European Commission:

-The European Commission must introduce a provision within the Soil Health Law, requiring that Member States ensure proper treatment of excavated soils.

·Member States

-Member States are to develop a definition of ‘proper treatment’ of soils. When doing so, Member States are expected to draw upon a number of common criteria developed by the European Commission, which consider differences between Member States in relation to practices in agriculture, forestry, land use, etc., but at the same time ensures a level of coherence at EU-level

-Member States are to create a mechanism for implementation, that obliges relevant stakeholders (e.g. developers, land managers, farmers, foresters) to ensure the proper treatment; and

-Member States are to create a mechanism for monitoring to assess the extent of compliance with the obligation. Here, the monitoring mechanism could follow the example under the MON building block, for example with the support of sampling points or algorithms.

·Businesses / industry:

-Business / industries are to take action to follow the ensure proper treatment.

Formulation 1b (EU-level requirement for ‘proper treatment of excavated soils’, where ‘proper treatment’ is defined at EU-level) would entail the following implementation actions:

·European Commission:

-The European Commission is to introduce a provision within the Soil Health Law, requiring that Member States ensure proper treatment of excavated soils.

-In addition, the European Commission is to develop and codify a definition of proper treatment of excavated soils within the Soil Health Law, draw upon a number of common criteria developed by the European Commission, which consider differences between Member States in relation to practices in agriculture, forestry, land use, etc., but at the same time ensures a level of coherence at EU-level

-The European Commission is to define conditions of treatment, storage and recovery of excavated soil.

·Member States

-Member States are to create a mechanism for implementation, that obliges relevant stakeholders (e.g. developers, land managers, farmers, foresters) to ensure the proper treatment; and

-Member States are to create a mechanism for monitoring to assess the extent of compliance with the obligation. Here, the monitoring mechanism could follow the example under the MON building block, for example with the support of sampling points or algorithms.

·Businesses / industry:

-Business / industries are to take action to follow the ensure proper treatment.

Furthermore, both formulations should be accompanied with guidelines by the European Commission for re-use of excavated soil. In all circumstances, specificities related to implementation, such as storage conditions, would be left up to Member States. The guidance should also specify what the requirements for reused soils are, in order to prevent any barriers to its reuse.

9.2.2Assessment of impacts

The importance of establishing proper treatment for excavated soils was reiterated during the Call for Evidence, where stakeholders were asked about their opinion on how to address excavated soils. Here, 17 out of 22 respondents expressed support for a common, EU-level approach for the conditions of treatment, storage and recovery of excavated soil as well as setting binding material recovery target for excavated soils. As such, many of the impacts stemming from PASS 1 relate to the re-use of the excavated soil.

As per the results of the OPC there is a considerable support for obligation for Member States to create a soil passport for excavated soil, where many respondents considered such measure either very effective (approx. 40%) or at least reasonably effective (approx. 28%). Out of these stakeholders the largest support (above 40% of stakeholders) for such measure was among environmental organisations, academia, consumer organisations and public authorities.

Economic

As outlined in literature 859 , reusing excavated soil offers the following direct economic benefits:

·reduction in transportation distance to re-use sites as opposed to landfill, with a consequent impact on transportation costs, and other environmental externalities (e.g. GHG and air pollutant emissions), depending ultimately on where the excavated soil is re-used,

·reduction in costs associated with disposal (Stakeholders also indicated the costs associated with when excavated soil cannot be reused and must be brought to a landfill. These are approx. EUR 60-65 (EUR 35 amounting for a tax and EUR 30 costs of disposal))

·preservation of landfill capacity, with a knock-on effect of reducing the costs and environmental pressures of developing new landfill capacity.

Other economic benefits of reusing excavated soil off-site (in other projects) would relate to transport and the use of energy. In Finland there were projects ongoing in the same region (approx. 50 km distance from each other). The benefit of re-using the excavated soil on other sites rather than landfilling it in the same region resulted in the following benefits - an increased reuse of totally 30 000 m3 of excavated material and emission reductions of about 100 tons of CO2. Furthermore, transportation, landfilling, and use of new construction material were reduced - the benefits of reusing excavated soils in other projects resulted in total project savings of approximately 30% in these costs. 860  

With regards to administrative burden/cost, some costs are expected for the European Commission, Member States and the industry. As outlined in the 'implementation activities’ section, the European Commission, aside from introducing the obligation, will likely be developing a guidance for the re-use of excavated soil. Based on the consortium’s experience in developing guidance documents for the European Commission, stemming for example from the study prepared for the revision of the Urban Wastewater Treatment Directive (UWWTD), this could be expected to cost around EUR 500 000 (i.e. elaborate guidance document). Thereafter, adjustment costs at a Member State level would firstly depend on the current level of implementation by Member States relative to the objectives in the guidance document (the implementation gap). Based on the feedback received from stakeholders through the targeted consultation questionnaire, it appears that at least 7 Member States already have some practices in place on reuse of excavated soil. As such, those Member States would likely face lower adjustment costs than those with none to limited efforts on reused of excavated soils. Secondly, the adjustment costs would also depend on the extent to which Member States choose to implement the guidance document. Furthermore, Member States would likely face some costs in relation to monitoring. Currently, approx. EUR 1 350 000 one-off and recurring costs for all Member States were anticipated.

Lastly, it is anticipated that there would be some adjustment costs to ensure proper treatment. As per targeted consultation carried out with stakeholders, the following costs associated with proper treatment have been indicated by stakeholders:

·Costs of assessing the quality of excavated soil: approx. EUR 1 per tonne;

·Costs of cleaning the excavated soil: approx. EUR 30-40 per tonne (and if costs are higher than EUR 75 per tonne then the given soil is considered economically not interesting to clean); and

·Costs of reuse the excavated soil:

-If direct reuse is possible then costs are between EUR 0 and 5 per tonne; or

-If indirect reuse is not possible and the soil needs to be stored (in, so called, ‘soil banks’), the associated costs are EUR 5-10 per tonne.

Using the Eurostat data mentioned above on how much excavated soil is diverted from landfill and reused and the costs provided by the Dutch authorities the costs and benefits for businesses of treatment of excavated soil can be calculated. Assuming that a given share (35% of the soil currently landfilled would be re-used because of PASS 1) of the 173 Mtonne / year of soil that is currently landfilled in the EU would be re-used instead it can be estimated that there would be EUR 1.8 billion of economic benefit in the EU annually.

Environmental

As outlined in literature, 861 reusing excavated soil offers the following direct environmental benefits:

(1)conservation of non-renewable natural resources (namely: soil), and

(2)reduction of environmental and ecological impacts.

The most significant environmental gains would amount to a more efficient use of (non-renewable) resources. This would be associated with reuse of excavated soil on site. As mentioned above, 173 Mtonnes of non-hazardous excavated soil was not recycled in the EU in 2020. With an obligation to do so this additional volume of soils would be recycled instead of being landfilled or backfilled, and hence its capacity to ensure high-value ecosystem services would be maintained.

The reduction of environmental and ecological impacts is demonstrated by a case study taken from the literature, 862 whereby planning for mass balance of earthworks in an industrial construction project, it was possible to relocate and reuse 44% of the excavated materials (i.e. about 700 000 m3), and hence reduce earthwork and transports to landfill as well as the production and use of quarry materials. The total climate impact from reduced transportation in this example was estimated to result in a reduction of about 4,000 tons of CO2 from fuel savings, which would also benefit economically. A reduced risk of using contaminated soil elsewhere can also be expected.

Social

Minimal social impacts can be expected, solely relating to the administrative requirements to develop the obligation itself. Further, this intervention would be expected to indirectly benefit society (indirect impacts on ecosystems, climate, reduced flood risks, costs to society and societal benefits and burden sharing).

9.2.3Distribution of effects

The stakeholders who would be most impacted by the introduction of a requirement on proper use of excavated soil would likely be those who are directly involved in the excavation and potential re-use of the soil, namely industries in the following fields: resource extraction and construction, land-fill operators, transport businesses, etc. Many of these actors will face some burden to consider the reuse of excavated soils. However, the benefits may very well outweigh this burden. For example, resource extraction and construction companies may save costs by not paying to landfill their soil (in a site that may be far away), but instead receiving money for transporting the soil to the location of reusage.

9.2.4Risks for implementation

The key risk for this option is around the definition of ‘proper treatment of excavated soils’ itself, particularly its scope, whether it would include a binding target for re-use of soils, etc. The formulation of these aspects will likely directly impact the measures which are undertaken by Member States to achieve proper treatment of excavated soil. Moreover, defining an EU-wide definition could pose challenges as some Member States already have a definition in place, this means that there are transition risk for these countries. Closely related to this, there is a risk that definitions diverge and are inconsistent. For example, Norway considers excavated soil per definition as waste material while France treats contaminated excavation sites as ‘contaminated sites’ and uncontaminated excavations sites as ‘natural materials that can be (re)used in earthmoving programmes if they satisfy certain geotechnical considerations 863 . Therefore, there will be a need to establish a common consensus of the definition, which not only reflects existing practices, but allows stakeholders to understand how to implement actions towards reuse of excavated soil, as well as the general public to comprehensively understand the issue. Such consensus will likely facilitate the uptake of the definition.

Lastly, there is a risk associated with setting a target. Member States may feel obliged to reach the targets and therefore start reusing contaminated soils as a means to get there. On the contrary, not setting a target may result in a decline of the reusage, encouraging landfilling as this is cheaper than storing soils.

Besides risks for implementation of the obligation, barriers to re-use of excavated soil can also be identified. For example:

-Lack of holistic and early planning for possible reuse (preparation of applications, synergies with other projects, etc.);

-Demand of excavated soil may not always match with supply (and vice versa), in particular given the weight of excavated earth limits the geographical range over which soil can be re-used before costs become prohibitively expensive;

-Lack of intermediate storage (on and off-site) and limitations on how long Member State legislation allows for (uncontaminated) excavated soil to be stored (e.g. in the Netherlands there is a 3 year limit on how long soil can be stored; once this period has passed the storage is legally classified as landfilling) 864 ; and

-Material quality barriers (preference for primary materials in general (not just for soil).

9.2.5Links /synergies

This Option (PASS 1) builds on the SSM building block. The definition of ‘proper treatment’ is directly based on the list of criteria for sustainable management practices. There is also a link with the SHSD building block, which defines ‘healthy soil’ and with the DEF building block, which defines levels of contamination.

Furthermore, there is also a link to the LATA add-on, and any subsequent action around land take, given excavated soil is often the result of land-take activities. It is presumed that the obligation for proper treatment of excavated soil would not work if the land take definition wouldn’t be set accurately.

9.2.6Summary assessment against indicators

With regards to effectiveness, very limited to no direct impact on soil health itself is expected. The option at hand will not improve the health of the excavated soil as such, instead it will ensure that, where possible, the (uncontaminated) soil is reused. On the other hand, it will play an important role in the transition to sustainable soil management, for exact this reason of uncontaminated soil being reused where possible. If PASS 1 is introduced in combination with PASS 2 it will also have a direct positive impact on harmonisation of collection and sharing of existing data on soil and ensure a level of common governance in soil management across the EU.

It also appears to be a reasonably cost-efficient measure, with quantifiable positive economic and environmental impacts. Nevertheless, some implementation risks remain, namely around the formulation of proper treatment, setting a target for reuse. Furthermore, implementation would need to take into account that some Member States already have a similar obligation in place, in order to prevent any transition risks/double obligation etc.

Table 9‑1: Overview of impacts

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

0

Option has very limited to no direct impact on the health of soil itself in situ.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Effective implementation requires a mechanism in place to attain information on the status of the soil, and share this will the excavator and potential onward users, hence improving data and information around soil health.

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

+

Option aims to, where possible, encourage reuse of (uncontaminated) soil and prevents the further and complete deterioration of that soil if not properly handled and re-used. Benefits anticipated to be small given risks to implementation

Efficiency

Overall benefits

+

Improvement in data and transition to SSM are key benefits.

Adjustment costs

+/-

Adjustment costs for setting up storage facilities. But reusing excavated soil offers several economic benefits, such as reduction in transportation distance to re-use sites

Administrative burden

--

Moderate (between EUR 1m and 5m pa) ongoing costs for Member States to oversee re-use of soils.

Distribution of costs and benefits

+

Those most affected will be those involved in the excavation and potential re-use of the soil. Many of these actors will face some burden to consider the reuse of excavated soils, but will also accrue economic benefits.

Coherence

+

Passport could be deployed as a mandated practice under SSM.

Implementation risks

--

Several risks may limit benefits in practice: economic feasibility of re-using soil is limited by high transportation costs; re-use depends on development of storage and demand side.

9.3PASS – 2 – Content and format of passport

9.3.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

The following option aims to establish a digital soil passport with technical features defined at EU level, including obligations for Member States. PASS2 is a facilitating measure to complement PASS1. Essentially this means that proper treatment of excavated soils can be achieved through establishing a digital soil health passport, that ensures traceability and reusability of excavated soils.

This passport will take Member States’ experiences into account and will reflect the quantity and quality of excavated soil to ensure that it is transported, treated and reused safely somewhere else. The main features of this passport and the usage of the standard when regulating the excavation of soils are to be defined in the Soil Health Law, while the relevant European Standardisation Organisation (CEN or Cenelec, depending on whether the focus lies on the content of the passport or on the technical means to implement it with digital means) will be mandated to define the technical standards.

To establish an EU digital soil passport that functions across all Member States, the EU and the relevant European Standardisation Organisation will determine the features of the digital soil passport. The minimum requirements on information to be included at the EU level would be:

-Geographic origin;

-Type of soil;

-Date of excavation;

-The values of the soil health descriptors levels upon excavation;

-Quantity of soil;

-Future use of excavated soil;

-Validity period.

As the passport should also address the cross-border transfer of excavated soils, the requirements of the passport will be defined at an EU level to ensure a harmonised approach across Member States.

The soil passport will require the European Commission to take on some responsibility, especially with regard to:

-Identifying the soil health descriptors (links to SHSD), they will relate to the chemical, physical and biological properties of soils. Member States would have the liberty to impose more stringent requirements with regard to the values set for the soil health descriptors.

-Defining a threshold value for the quantity of excavated soils above which soil passport will be mandatory.

-Define the requirement for validation by certified third party (if any).

-To set an obligation for operators to ensure proper treatment of uncontaminated and contaminated excavated soil as under PASS1b and REM, with the specificity on determining who does what set at the Member States level.

-Setting up the IT infrastructure enabling Member States to upload their country data.

In addition, Member States, will also be required to take several actions:

-Obligation for Member States to set up the record of the use of excavated soils excavated on their territory in the form of a Digital Soil Passport, under the format standardised at EU level (so that the information contained in the Digital Soil Passport be usable even if that excavated soil is subsequently moved to another Member State). Subsequently, this should be recorded and reported to the European Commission for inclusion in the EU Digital Soil Passport.

Member States will be responsible for setting specific requirements of the passport, for example:

-Determining who (owner excavated site vs owner receiving site):

oIs responsible for the application for the passport

oIs responsible for the quality testing and assurance (determined under PASS1)

oIs responsible for the use or reuse of the soil (determined under PASS1).

-Determining the manner in which excavated soils should be transported and stored.

-Determining what third parties will be allowed to certify and validate the passport

-Setting up a function to issue passports and ongoing administration of this function (including enforcement around non-compliance)

9.3.2Assessment of impacts

Economic

The economic impacts captured under PASS1 would also accrue to PASS2. Beside these effects the introduction of a soil passport will bring an additional administrative burden. It is expected that this will require economic operators (people that excavate the soil) to collect, store and make available the information regarding the state of the excavated soil. As a result, an increase in costs for economic actors can be expected. That said, the same information would likely already be collected under PASS1, and some the information needed for the soil passport such as the soil health descriptors may already be available under obligation to monitor (as per the MON building block) however depending on the choice on how districts are defined, this information is very likely not to be of sufficient granularity for inclusion in the passport.

Economic actors would also incur costs associated with applying for the passport and recording use of the excavated soil in the passport. In Flanders, the costs for businesses to register excavated soils in a national database were approximately €0.05 per cubic meter of soil. Besides this the associated savings amounted to €2/m3 in avoided costs related to landfill taxes and waste transportation. 865 Economic actors would also incur costs associated with third party verification.

Furthermore, there will be an administrative burden for Member State competent authorities related to setting up the process and structures to manage and issue applications for the passport.

At the EU-level, an administrative burden can also be expected, due to the need for the creation of an IT infrastructure to manage and collate all the digital soil passports. One way in which such an infrastructure could be set up is through an Electronic Data Interchange (EDI), where the seller and buyer of excavated soils could interact. Concerning costs, setting up such a system that either interconnects national electronic notification systems or replaces those systems with an EU-wide system will generate costs both in terms of establishment and in terms of maintenance of the system. These costs would have to be shared between the EU and the Member States. In the case of an interconnect that links national systems the costs related to the EU component (central routing component, EU platform) would need to be financed from the general budget of the EU, whereas Member States would bear the costs needed for the adjustment of their national systems to make them interoperable with the EU system.

Linking the national systems with an EU central system has been done in the past (with bank accounts in 2019) 866 and depending on the complexity of the system the costs of setting up such a network were estimated to be approximately 2€ million, with annual maintenance of costs of €150,000. The cost of participation by countries in this system is approximately €20 000 per country, per year. This provides an indication of what the costs for setting up the IT infrastructure for the digital soil passport could look like.

If the same costs as for establishing the soil health certificate are presumed, then the costs for the establishment of PASS2 would be as follows per stakeholder type:

·EC: EUR 290 000 of one-off costs;

·MS: EUR 50 000 000 of one-off costs and 7 500 000 of recurring costs; and

·Others: approx. EUR 6 000 000 of recurring costs.

Costs for an already existing ‘excavated soil registering system’ in the Netherlands have been indicated as follows: initial costs for establishing such register are approx. EUR 400 000, with annual maintenance costs of approx. EUR 100 000 and half of FTE. In addition to these costs, it has been indicated that there additional costs for users and controllers, though these were not specified. 867  

Lastly, the Digital Soil Passport may have a positive effect on technological development (Technological development/ digital economy). For example, large-scale requirements on monitoring and on soil remediation can create a market for innovative technologies, including digital technologies. For example, there is a Canadian company called FillConnect 868 connecting people in search of excavated soils and people getting rid of their excavated soils through their digital marketplace platform, which is a good example of such a technological development.

Environmental

The direct environmental impact of a digital soil health passport (over and above the benefits of re-use of excavated soil captured by PASS1) is expected to be limited. However, if it is set up effectively and is enforced across all Member States, it could have a positive influence on the re-usage of excavated soils. By having a system in place that allows for traceability, where uncontaminated excavated soils can be identified from early on, reusage can be encouraged. In addition this would allow for the identification of contaminated soils, which could then be treated. Ultimately, this could reduce the dumping of soils in landfills and promote reusage. Flanders has a soil settlement regulation that ensures usability of soil materials as raw materials for building materials/products, which significantly benefits the environment as 95% of excavated soils are reused. 869 In order to improve uptake of the soil health passport, strict monitoring and a well-functioning traceability system will have to be put into place. In Flanders this is done through mandating a prior soil investigation (technical report). This ensures that no polluted excavated soils are reused in other destinations, reducing harm to the environment.

Besides this, a digital soil passport is likely to encourage the reusage of excavated soils as it will be easier to trace and obtain excavated soils. As a result, a more ‘circular’ system will prevail meaning less soils will be dumped in landfills. As landfills produce carbon dioxide and water vapor, and trace amounts of oxygen, nitrogen, hydrogen, and non-methane organic compounds a reduction of landfill dumping will have a positive impact on the climate.

The Digital Soil Passport supports the reuse of excavated soils and thus the reduction of its disposal. It contributes significantly to the reduction in waste production and promotes recycling of excavated soils.

Social

The impacts of PASS2 are anticipated to be similar as to those under PASS1.

9.3.3Distribution of effects

The impacts of PASS2 are anticipated to be similar as to those under PASS1. The groups most likely to be affected are the ones that actively participate in soil sealing and land take activities- namely: industry, commercial entities, real estate developers and construction. These groups are most likely to apply for a soil health passport and therefore face the administrative burden associated with obtaining one.

9.3.4Risks for implementation

In addition to the risks associated with PASS1 as set out above, there is a significant risk that each of Member States use a different, incompatible technical system to store data. As a consequence, there may be standardisation issues. The issue of standardisation, at the detailed level of inter-operability of the storage and transmission of data, is considered to be an essential feature of the Digital Soil Passport.

There is necessity for clear requirements on soil monitoring in order for the digital soil passport to be useful. As a lack of scientific evidence consensus over what soil descriptors should be included in the digital soil passport would be detrimental to its success. Therefore, it is key to establish a clear definition as to what ‘soil health’ is. There is a risk that not all elements of soil health can be captured under the passport which could undermine the effectiveness.

The granularity at which the soil districts are selected also plays a key role. If these are very aggregated, then monitoring will not provide information at the site level. As a result, the responsibility falls upon the land developers to perform the sampling procedures which bring an additional cost and time burden. The usage of passport could then slow down the development activities and this could incentivise land developers to landfill as this is the easier option. Thus, the success of the passport is conditional to the granularity at which the soil districts are defined and the success of establishing adequate monitoring requirements.

Another key risk relates to whether a market for healthy excavated soils will in fact arise. It could be the case, that even with a digital soil passport, there is no demand for excavated soils. This would mean that the excavated soils are landfilled and defeats the purpose of the soil health passport.

9.3.5Links /synergies

The soil passport is closely linked to the monitoring building block (link to MON), because depending on the chosen Option certain soil descriptors will have to be monitored, measured and recorded. The results of these measurements could feed into to the contents of the soil passport directly, establishing whether the soils are healthy (link to SHSD) and/or contaminated (link to DEF) or not. This would be determined based on the ranges that are defined in the monitoring building block.

9.3.6Summary assessment against indicators

The direct impact on soil health from PASS2 is limited as it does not directly address soil health; its focus is on the reusage of excavated soils. The use of a passport may have a small positive impact on the environment by reducing landfilling (positive effect on the climate through reduction of GHG emissions) and promoting recycling as well as reducing waste generation. Furthermore, establishing a Digital Passport on excavated soils will improve the information and data on soil health as well as positively affect sustainable soil management (through the reuse of soils instead of landfilling). In addition, the passport is expected to have an economic impact on the users and the EU especially in the form of an additional burden for setting up the IT infrastructure. These costs would consist of a potential transition cost for Member States, setup cost for the EU and maintenance costs for the EU. Overall, the Digital Soil Passport is linked closely to the SHSD and MON building blocks. These two are essentially conditional to the success of a Digital Soil Passport. Moreover, a few implementation risks will maintain with regard to ensuring that all Member State systems (if they exist) are compatible with the EU system, granularity of the soil districts and the risk of a market failing to arise.

Table 9‑2: Overview of impacts

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

0

Option has very limited to no direct impact on the health of soil itself in situ.

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

Digital passport following EU-wide template delivers a greater improvement in data and information (relative to PASS1) as data likely to be more consistent in collection, presentation and reporting.

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

0

Digitalisation will have no additional, direct impact (on top of PASS1)

Efficiency

Overall benefits

++

Improvement in data is the key benefit.

Adjustment costs

0

Digitalisation implies no additional adjustment costs

Administrative burden

---

Large (> EUR 5m pa) ongoing burden to manage and maintain IT system issuing passports, and for third party verification.

Distribution of costs and benefits

0

No material impact on distribution of effects.

Coherence

0

No material impact on synergies with other options.

Implementation risks

0

PASS2 would not necessarily bring in any additional delivery risks over and above those of PASS1

10Nutrients target (NUT)

10.1Overview

10.1.1Building block outline

The Commission committed in the Biodiversity and Farm to Fork Strategy 870 to act to reduce nutrient losses by at least 50%, while ensuring that there is no deterioration in soil fertility. This will reduce the use of fertilisers by at least 20% by 2030, relative to 2012-2015. The Commission will adopt an Integrated Nutrient Management Action Plan in the beginning of 2023 with measures to reduce nutrient losses (part of the baseline). Member States will identify nutrient load reductions through the application of balanced fertilisation and sustainable nutrient management. The two primary nutrients which are of concern are nitrogen and phosphorus. This building block aims to assess the impact of setting a legal basis for the target.

10.1.2Problem(s) that the building block tackles 

Despite reducing nutrient losses resulting from several Directives (for example, the Water Framework Directive, the National Emission reduction Commitments Directive (see annex 8), there are still significant impacts from nutrient losses occurring across Europe.

The estimated distribution of overall reactive nitrogen 871 losses to the environment is shown inFigure 10-1. Increases in nitrogen in water poses direct threats to humans and aquatic ecosystems. High nitrate concentrations in drinking water are considered dangerous for human health. Moreover, increasing nitrate in groundwaters threatens the long-term quality of the resource. A value of 1.5 mg N/l has been considered as the total nitrogen limit above which freshwater bodies may develop loss of biodiversity and eutrophication. Except in Scandinavia and in mountainous regions, this level is already exceeded in most European freshwater bodies. 872  

Figure 10‑1: Distribution of reactive nitrogen emissions across Europe (kg N per km2 for 2000) including emissions to air as NOx, NH3 and N2O and total losses to aquatic systems, including nitrate and other reactive nitrogen, leaching and wastewaters

Source: European’s Nitrogen Assessment

Soil, and its management, have an important role in nutrient cycles and their loss to the environment: Nutrient losses can be a consequence of poorly managed soil, or the excessive or exclusive application of nutrients. Soils used for intensive production exhibit much faster organic matter decomposition, and they are less able to store nutrients and carbon. Nutrient losses can also occur from healthy soil, particularly if the management practice increases nitrogen for example legume cover crops. Furthermore, current climate change is predicted to increase the frequency of extreme weather events, potentially leading to severe nutrient leaching, soil erosion and further declines in soil organic matter and soil biodiversity. 873 Although the complex dynamics of soil biodiversity are not yet fully understood, there are indications that chemical fertilizer have a negative effect on the balance of soil life. In particular, pesticide use can have extremely negative effects on soil organisms, and according to some studies, certain fertilizer substantially inhibit bacterial and fungal activity in the soil.

The application of nutrient to soils occur in order to support use of soils to provide a medium for plant growth. While they are therefore the primary recipient of nutrient applications, the drivers for the application of nutrients are mainly centred around the production of food and forage. Soil is a recipient of excessive nutrients to support the production of food, but is also a recipient of harm where this is not undertaken in a sustainable way. In this sense soil, while it can act as a vector of nutrient loss to other sensitive receptors, is not the primary cause of these impacts.

10.1.3Baseline 

As explained in annex 8, it is estimated that 67% of Europe’s ecosystem area is exposed to excessive nitrogen levels (78% of Nature 2000 areas, 65-75% of agricultural soils), mainly due to fertiliser use in agriculture.

The following table covers the baseline of implemented and planned policies that relate to setting a legally binding target of 50% reduction of nutrient losses at EU level by 2030.

Table 10‑1: Relevant policies to the NUT building block

Policy

Relevant Component

Relevance to NUT

Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991

Statutory management requirement (SMR 1)

Council Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 1991 concerning the protection of waters against pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources (OJ L 375, 31.12.1991, p. 1)

Common Agricultural Policy (CAP)

CAP Reform (2023-27)

Specific objective 5: Foster sustainable development and efficient management of natural resources such as water, soil and air. Reducing nutrient leakage: Nitrate in groundwater – percentage of groundwater stations with N concentration over 50 mg/l as per Nitrate directive. Groundwater stations exceeding 50mg/l are in breach of the Nitrate Directive.

CAP Strategic Plans (CAP SPs) (from 2023)

Under CAP reform, strategic plans will be implemented at national level and address the specific needs of that Member States in relation to EU-level objectives these specific objectives should include a focus on nutrient losses where relevant.

Eco-schemes (from 2023)

Under CAP reform, eco-schemes seek to provide stronger incentives for environmentally friendly agricultural practices (e.g. soil conservation, organic farming, carbon farming etc).

Agriculture, Environment and Climate Conditions (AECCs)

A funding scheme that farmers can choose to enrol in and will affect soil management practices based on AECC prescriptions, improving soil structure, protecting soils from erosion and reducing fertiliser and pesticide use.

EU Green Deal

Farm to Fork Strategy and EU Biodiversity Strategy

A set of common objectives of nutrient losses by 50% by 2030 while preserving soil fertility.

Nitrates Directive

Establishment of codes of good agricultural practices

In 1991, the EU introduced the Nitrates Directive, which aimed to reduce water pollution caused or induced by nitrate from agricultural sources. The Directive requires Member States to apply agricultural action programme measures throughout their whole territory or within discrete nitrate vulnerable zones (NVZ’s). Action programme measures are required to promote best practice in the use and storage of fertiliser and manure by 4 key measures:

-Limiting inorganic N fertiliser application to crop requirements.

-Limiting organic manure applications.

-Seasonal restrictions on the application of slurry, manure sand sludge on sandy and shallow soils.

-Maintenance of farm records that encompass cropping, livestock numbers and fertiliser management.

Nitrate Vulnerable Zones (NVZs)

MS must identify NVZs and set action plans to control pollution. Action programmes are to be implemented by land managers.

National Emissions Reduction Commitments Directive(NECD)

Annex III, Part 2: Emissions reduction measures

Measures to control ammonia emissions.

Member States shall prohibit the use of ammonium carbonate fertilisers and may reduce ammonia emissions from inorganic fertilisers by using the following approaches:

(a )replacing urea-based fertilisers by ammonium nitrate-based fertilisers;

(b) where urea-based fertilisers continue to be applied, using methods that have been shown to reduce ammonia emissions by at least 30 % compared with the use of the reference method, as specified in the Ammonia Guidance Document;

(c) promoting the replacement of inorganic fertilisers by organic fertilisers and, where inorganic fertilisers continue to be applied, spreading them in line with the foreseeable requirements of the receiving crop or grassland with respect to nitrogen and phosphorus, also taking into account the existing nutrient content in the soil and nutrients from other fertilisers.

Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy (Water Framework Directive)

Protected areas and surface water status

PROTECTED AREAS - (iv) nutrient-sensitive areas, including areas designated as vulnerable zones under Directive 91/676/EEC and areas designated as sensitive areas under Directive 91/271/EEC;

1. SURFACE WATER STATUS

1.1. Quality elements for the classification of ecological status includes nutrient conditions

10.2NUT - 1

10.2.1Description of option and requirements for implementation

Only one option is defined under this building block. The EU would set a legally-binding target of 50% reduction of nutrient losses at EU level by 2030 calling on Member States to define national or regional integrated nutrient management approaches to reduce nutrients losses including tackling hot spots.

It would be left to Member States to define their management approach. That said, it is envisaged that this could involve steps such as: producing nutrient management plans for each soil district, and formulating sustainable measures to reduce nutrient losses from soil. The latter could include improvements to general soil health via sustainable soil management practices (link to SSM building block), but would require measures specific for fertiliser, management/planning, application, manure application and land management.

According to the OPC questionnaire, which asked the question, ‘How would you rank the effectiveness of the following measures in achieving the 50% reduction of nutrient losses by 2030’, most survey responses (across all measures an average of 77%) found that either ‘legally binding targets at EU level’ and ‘legally binding targets at national/regional level’ would be either reasonable or very effective for achieving the 50% reduction of nutrient losses in 2030. It is notable that the response across the measures mentioned 874  in the survey was positive. Furthermore, it is important to note that the survey question did not distinguish between whether such a target should be implemented explicitly as part of a Soil Health Law or otherwise.

10.2.2Assessment of impacts

Economic impacts

As explored in the economic impacts associated with SSM and REST, measures to manage nutrients and nutrient loss in soils are likely to carry an upfront (and possible ongoing) cost associated with implementation (public authority budgets). That said, these measures can also deliver economic benefits. By applying sustainable management practices to target and retain nutrients this can reduce input costs and ensure greater uptake of nutrients by the target crop. Land managers will see a benefit in the reduction in nitrate inputs for example, nitrogen fertilisers. Purchases of fertiliser represent around 6% on average of the share of input costs for EU farmers and up to 12% for arable crops farmers. 875 Recently, there have been a sharp increase in fertiliser prices with the world experiencing a global mineral fertiliser crisis provoked by the high energy prices. 876 From September 2021 to September 2022, there has been a 149% rise in the price of nitrogen fertilisers and compared to previous years the increase is even stronger with it being between 3 to 5 times more expensive than usual for farmers to buy fertilisers. Therefore, by reducing the leaching of nutrients from soil this should have a positive impact on land managers/farmers. The benefits of reduced nitrate inputs from using cover cropping were quantified, the results of which can be found in section 11 (Quantification of economic impacts). Using legumes in grasslands will have cost-savings from reduced use of mineral fertiliser and potentially reduced costs for livestock fodder purchase due to a higher nutrient content. Depending on when the legumes go in, the adjustment costs for farming businesses could be the purchase of legume seed or a potential reduction in income across a crop rotation.

For phosphate reduction, a barrier to uptake of measures to reduce losses is that in the current market, phosphate is less costly to buy new than manage better the circularity of inputs - hence fewer cost neutral management activities are available that can deliver reductions in nutrient loss. Until circular economy/nutrient cycling can improve the cost balance it is difficult to change the market for mineral phosphate. Organic manure is an alternative source but still can be prone to mismanagement and may only be relevant where there are local sources of organic materials (manures and digestates/compost). Better distribution would help, but is challenging from an infrastructure and cost perspective.

Implementing this option would also carry an administrative burden. Member States could face high one-off costs (EUR 13.5m, including one consultant study) and moderate ongoing costs (1 FTE or EUR 1.35m) for developing a management plan, consulting with stakeholders and the EC on the nutrient load reductions needed to achieve these goals, as well as gaining support from external specialised consultants to assist with the development of the Action Plan. This could also involve the development of nutrient budgets where these are implemented to assist management (as in Denmark). In each Member State, this impact will vary according to the current nutrient losses and nutrient management approaches. The EC would also incur a medium level of upfront administrative burden to determine the baseline level of nutrient losses in each Member State (EUR 242,000). Illustrative total estimates are presented in the table below.

Table 10‑2: Administrative burdens associated with NUT

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

NUT

16,000

24,000

910,000

1,400,000

-

-

920,000

1,400,000

Note: upfront costs have been annualised over a 20 year period using a discount rate of 3%, as guided in the BR Toolbox

In 2021, the EU imported around 26 million tonnes of nitrogen fertilisers, nitrogen and phosphate intermediates. The imports represent respectively 30%, 68% and 85% of the EU consumption of nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium fertilisers. This dependence on imports exposes EU farmers and the European fertiliser sector. Therefore, by reducing nutrient losses this should reduce the EU’s dependence on imports and the negative impacts associated with the market fluctuations in fertiliser prices (trade and competitiveness impacts).

Environmental impacts

A reduction in nutrient losses will have a positive impact on water quality, by improving surface and groundwater quality, thereby lowering risks to human health and biodiversity. In the Jutland region in Denmark, water quality improved by 25% after starting an efficient control of manure and silage stores. 877  

Reducing the amount of nutrient losses will have a significant positive impact on biodiversity. For example, increased nutrient fertilisers in waterbodies can cause excessive plant and algal blooms as well as hypoxia (refers to a reduced level of oxygen in the water). Harmful algal blooms can produce toxic or harmful effects on people, fish, shellfish, marine mammals and birds whereas hypoxia causes marine life to die or if mobile leave the area. Using sustainable soil management practices for example using organic fertilisers effectively including compost from bio-waste recycling 878 will reduce the risk of nutrient loss through improved nutrient cycling and soil health. Compost is also beneficial as it is a type of nutrient reuse, therefore reducing the need for raw nutrient materials which need to be produced.

Improved soil structure and nitrogen planning can reduce nitrous oxide (climate change) by avoiding the conditions that cause nitrogen losses. Nitrous oxide is approximately 300 times as potent as carbon dioxide at heating the atmosphere and according to the latest IPCC report 879 agriculture accounts for 16 to 27% of human-caused climate-warming emissions due to nitrous oxide emissions. The production of nitrous oxide from soil is a natural, biological process. In healthy soils with a high oxygen content, bacteria produce nitrate from ammonium in a process called nitrification which can also create nitrous oxide. When there is an absence of oxygen a different process called denitrification occurs where bacteria in the soil reduce nitrates to gaseous nitrogen. Denitrification is more likely in wet or compacted soil. Both processes have the same result: the production of nitrous oxide, although larger amounts result from denitrification. When nitrogen is added to the soil, these bacteria then produce nitrous oxide. The application of nitrogen fertilisers to land is widely accepted to be the key driver for agricultural nitrous oxide emissions. 880  

The measures implemented to reduce nutrient losses may also have a range of complementary environmental benefits. For example, using legumes in grasslands has many environmental benefits including; improved soil fertility and nutrients available for the plant through N-fixation, increased carbon sequestration and storage in the soil, less acidification due to reduced fertilisation, reduced nitrous oxide and carbon dioxide emissions through less fertiliser production and use. A potential drawback of using legume-risk swards is there is the risk of nitrate leaching and increased nitrous oxide emissions after ploughing compared to using inorganic fertiliser. The increased risk comes from the increase in the availability of soil mineral nitrogen. 881 However, if the additional nitrogen is used by the following crop then it is not necessarily any worse in terms of nitrogen loss of using inorganic fertilisers. The use of legumes is good for livestock productivity because legumes are high in energy and protein as well as for arable systems in terms of improving yield productivity through improved soil health.  

A reduction in nutrient loss will also reduce the amount of phosphorus extracted as a raw material (raw material savings). Phosphorus is made from phosphate rock, which is a non-renewable resource that will start to run out in the next few decades. Processing the rocks produces carbon emissions, radio-active-by-products and heavy metal pollutants.

Social impacts

Nitrogen pollution can have impacts on human health, with the fallout estimated to cost each person in Europe up to £650 every year 882 (EUR 756.14). 883 Children are vulnerable to a nitrogen-based compound called nitrates in drinking water. Excess nitrogen in the atmosphere can also produce pollutants such as ammonia, ozone and particulate matter (PM2.5) which can impair ability to breathe, limit visibility and alter plant growth.

10.2.3Distribution of effects

Land mangers/farmers will be impacted by these measures as they will need to implement sustainable soil management practices to reduce nutrients losses. Although it will take time to develop an integrated nutrient management plan and also time and money to invest in different management practices there will also be significant benefits which include increased yields and a reduction in fertiliser costs and more resilient systems. Moreover, land managers may benefit from switching to using organic sources of nutrients rather than purchasing fertilisers due to the sharp increases in prices observed recently. Furthermore, it is uncertain where the adjustment costs will fall as this will depend on the method of implementation by the Member State – in the first instance, the obligation to achieve the nutrient loss target is placed on Member States.

Measures to deliver a nutrients target are likely to predominantly impact rural areas. Although some measures will be delivered in urban areas, the measures will predominantly impact agricultural and forestry land – this represents a greater land area (around 80% of the EU’s land area) where nutrients are applied in greater amounts. As a consequence, the costs of implementing these measures will also fall more so on rural areas, but also the majority of the benefits of implementing these measures would also fall to rural areas (e.g. productivity improvements through increase in yield or input cost savings).

As well as farmers, fertiliser producers will be impacted as there will be a reduction in the demand due to a reduction in nutrient losses. Although there is limited diversification, fertiliser producers may have the potential to diversify into more sustainable sources of fertiliser, this may include “Green Nitrogen”, processing organic sources from food, plant and agricultural wastes and to add value through improved nutrient technologies which support reductions in nutrient losses.

10.2.4Risks for implementation

A key risk and potential barrier to the effectiveness of a nutrients target as part of the Soil Health Law is the interaction with actions around nutrients and nutrient loss under other legislation – both in terms of adding to the complexity of the policy landscape, but also regarding whether the Soil Health Law would be the most appropriate location for a legally binding target, which could then effectively influence the various drivers and sources of nutrient loss as a problem.

As defined in the baseline section above, there are lots of links with existing Directives and legislation in terms of reducing nutrient losses. Some key examples of these include;

·Nitrates Directive – In 1991, the EU introduced the Nitrates Directive, which aimed to reduce water pollution caused or induced by nitrate from agricultural sources. The Directive requires Member States to apply agricultural action programme measures throughout their whole territory or within discrete nitrate vulnerable zones (NVZ’s). Action programme measures are required to promote best practice in the use and storage of fertiliser and manure by 4 key measures: Limiting inorganic N fertiliser application to crop requirements; Limiting organic manure applications; Seasonal restrictions on the application of slurry, manure sand sludge on sandy and shallow soils; and Maintenance of farm records that encompass cropping, livestock numbers and fertiliser management.

·According, to a European Environment Agency report published in 2020 884 implementation of the Directive across Europe has been poor, although in the synthesis of Member States’ reports for 2000 it concludes that ‘Member States have in the last years shown a real willingness to improve implementation’.

·CAP strategic plans – all Member States addressed the nutrient use efficiency in their CAP strategic plans. The Commission works with Member States to ensure that relevant interventions such as nutrient management plans, soil health improvement, precision farming, organic farming and agro-ecology, higher use of leguminous crops in crop rotation schemes, etc. are widely adopted by farmers. The Commission will invite, when needed, Member States to look into further prioritisation and increasing ambition of such interventions in future revisions of their CAP strategic plans.

·Fertilising Products Regulation 885 ensures better access in the market to fertilisers made from recovered waste and green and circular alternatives to natural gas.

·Water Framework Directive 886  (Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a framework for Community action in the field of water policy) ensures that quality of water is protected by having measures that include for example: Areas that are nutrient-sensitive areas are protected; Rivers, lakes and transitional waters have the correct nutrient conditions; Core parameters including oxygen content, pH value, conductivity, nitrate and ammonium are all monitored in selected groundwater bodies.

·Under the National Emission reductions Commitments Directive 887  (Directive (EU) 2016/2284 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 2016 on the reduction of national emissions of certain atmospheric pollutants, amending Directive 2003/35/EC and repealing Directive 2001/81/EC), one of the reduction commitments is a decrease in ammonia emissions. Improved management of nitrogen fertilisers can significantly reduce the loss of nitrogen particularly from urea based inorganic fertilisers and manures.

·From the legislation above, it is clear that there are multiple policies and measures aimed at taking action around nutrient losses. Each are focused on one or more nutrients of reactive nitrogen forms derived from fertilisers. These aim both to encourage the uptake of practices which reduce nutrient losses in key sources (e.g. Nitrates Directive and CAP for agricultural soils ,and the NECD more indirectly), and also aim to monitor and drive a holistic planning approach in the medium where most harm is felt – i.e. water (through the Water Framework Directive).

Furthermore, as noted soil has an important role to play in the nutrient cycle. Soil has nutrients applied to it in agriculture, and how soil is managed can have an influence on the quantity of nutrients lost. However, not all sources and drivers of the problems associated with nutrient loss interact directly with soil – e.g. non-agricultural property development and the management of P in wastewater is a key part of the nutrient story. Also, nutrient loss is not strictly a problem of soil health – as defined in the soil health descriptors, soil health depends on achieving and maintaining nutrient content in a given range, rather than limiting loss strictly.

Hence a key risk associated with this measure it that it will add further complexity to the policy landscape, whereas it is questionable as to whether a nutrient loss target as part of a Soil Health Law would be the most applicable place to be able to effectively tackle all drivers and sources of the problems associated with nutrient loss. Management of soils can form part of the measures to meet the requirements of the wide ranging legislation, however it should be seen as a facilitator alongside technological advancements, reductions in use, improvements in plant and animal science and improvements in practice. Many of these enhancements may involve sustainable soil management practices but many are not relevant to the soil ecosystem. Therefore setting targets within the Soil Health Law may result in an ineffective management of all sources and could limit the implementation of all relevant actions.

In the call for evidence, although 47 out of 71 business associations and business organisations strongly supported the SHL, one of the critiques was against the nutrient reduction target with business stakeholders stating it was not achievable.

10.2.5Links/Synergies

Monitoring of soils to support nutrient management planning is critical in ensuring balance and effective nutrient applications – hence there is a key link to the MON building block. Soil testing to support nutrient management is common practice but acting upon the testing is critical to drive improvements in plant uptake and consequent reductions in loss of nutrients. Balanced nutrition needs to account for all major macro and micro nutrients as well as soil pH. Often the implementation of a coherent and nutrient management plan to identify and reduce the risks of nutrient loss are not fully developed and the benefits of soil analysis therefore are under recognised.

As noted above, some of the practices defined as SSM will have an impact on nutrients losses. As such, the measures implemented under SSM will have a strong interaction with NUT as they will likely form a key part of any nutrient management plan, in addition to any other actions Member States would need to take to limit nutrient losses.

10.2.6Summary

Soil nitrogen transformations are the drivers of plant growth and are fundamental to healthy ecosystems. By preventing nutrient losses this should have a positive impact on soil health by partly ensuring that the correct amount of nutrients are available and kept in the soil. To reach the target of reduced nutrient losses, land managers will need to employ sustainable management practises which will not only reduce nutrient losses but also improve the biodiversity of the soil. However, this isn’t the complete story, due to intensive agriculture many soils in the EU have had excess nutrient applications added to the soil. Therefore, to restore soil health it is important to also look at the amount of nutrient that is added as well as the amount that is lost.

Setting a target of nutrient reductions should increase the amount of information and data as well as common governance. However, there are already multiple drivers that try to tackle the nutrients issue, therefore there is potential that this will increase complexity and cause confusion when reporting information. Also soil is not the cause of nutrient losses, it is how it is managed and the application of fertilisers that are the issues therefore a nutrient loss target may not be best placed as part of a Soil Health Law. Both create significant risks to implementation. Furthermore, some stakeholders have questioned whether a legally mandated target is achievable.

There will be an administrative burden and adjustment costs to employ the sustainable management and other practices that tackle the reduction in nutrient losses. However, the benefits of reduced fertiliser use and potentially increased yield should help to overcome the costs. The reduction in the demand for fertiliser use will impact on fertiliser producers.

Table 10‑3: Overview of impacts of add-on for a nutrient target

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

+

Practices implemented to tackle nutrient loss in some cases will improve soil health – but nutrient loss is not strictly a problem of soil health (hence smaller benefit anticipated)

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Defining the target in law will provide a small improvement in the governance arrangements around soil health and management

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

Reducing nutrient loss will deliver a range of positive environmental benefits – in particular surface and groundwater quality.

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Transition to SSM key benefit.

Adjustment costs

--

Measures to manage nutrients and nutrient loss in soils are likely to carry an upfront (and possible ongoing) cost (lower than SSM and REST given more limited scope).

Administrative burden

--

Moderate ongoing burden for Member States (between EUR 1m and 5m pa) for reviewing and updating management plan (and supporting actions)

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Uncertain where costs will fall, but land mangers/farmers will have an important role to play, and would not stand to capture all benefits from practices.

Coherence

+/-

Overlap in the costs and benefits of achieving a nutrient target with those explored under the SSM and REST. Also complementary link to MON. But nutrient loss linked to many existing policies, hence risk around ensuring coherence.

Risks for implementation

---

Uncertain that a nutrient loss target as part of a Soil Health Law would be the most applicable place to be able to effectively tackle all drivers and sources of the problems associated with nutrient loss.



11Calculation of administrative burdens

11.1Methodology

Compliance with the options could create a range of costs for a number of different actors. One such cost are administrative burdens. To assess the potential administrative burden placed on different actors, the EU’s Better Regulation Toolbox Standard Cost Model (SCM) (European Commission, n.d.) was used. To estimate administrative costs, the SCM follows a simple equation, combining: number of activities required, with the time required per activity and the cost per unit of time spent. An important component is to determine what actions and activities would be part of the baseline (i.e. in the absence of new options) and which actions and activities are additional, or would be reduced, as a result of a new policy option. Separating the costs of the existing activities (the baseline scenario), from the estimated additional costs or cost reductions of new policy options was critical to determine the incremental costs arising as a result of the implementation of new options.

This section provides a brief overview and analysis of the administrative burden each of the options under the five core building blocks and four add-ons would imply for relevant stakeholders, namely the European Commission and the Member States. No significant additional administrative burdens are anticipated as a consequence of the interventions is expected for other actors – i.e. businesses and citizens.

The assessment of these costs was formed considering several relevant sources, in particular the analysis of stakeholder engagement responses. As gaps were identified, experts were consulted to fill in those missing pieces of information and to complement the existing data. Based on the latest scientific knowledge, expert judgement was also essential for sense-checking and adjusting estimations made in previous assessments and reports. On this basis, an illustrative quantitative estimate of costs was developed for all options, both in terms of one-off costs and/or annual recurring costs.

Interventions were assigned a qualitative rating based on cost ranges from low (< EUR 1m) to high (>EUR 5m). This section also considered the potential for burden savings, but no savings were identified in the case of the options considered here. The ‘key table’ below presents the assessment criteria which is reflected throughout each of the interventions. These ranges apply to operational costs per annum, and annualised capital costs.

Table 11‑1: Administrative burden Key

Impact

Range (EUR)

Very low cost

(-)

Low Cost

< 1m

Mid Cost

1m – 5m

High Cost

> 5m

It is important to caveat that the illustrative quantitative estimates in some cases are based on very limited, if any, underpinning evidence and data. As such, some estimates rely more so on expert judgement. As such, the costs in practice could vary relative to the ranges presented here. In addition, alongside the cost per action, assumptions have been made around the quantity of ‘actions’ that are required – e.g. the number of plans to be made or revised, the number of new monitoring sites required, etc. Again the quantity of ‘actions’ could vary in practice, and as such the costs may scale up or indeed down where more or fewer of such actions are required in practice.

11.2Monitoring administrative cost calculations

11.2.1Introduction 

Monitoring of soil health is a critical activity to understand the health of soils across the EU, and to determine the subsequent activities required to achieve good health. The options under the monitoring (MON) building block aim to improve monitoring of the status of soil across the EU, and subsequently the effectiveness of the measures taken towards achieving healthy soils.

Although some Member States have made progress in monitoring the status of soil health, the methodology is often inconsistent. Differences are commonly found regarding the chosen soil health indicators, sampling size and frequency, and measurement methods. The lack of harmonisation between approaches hampers land degradation assessments, environmental impact studies and adapted sustainable land management interventions.

The additional administrative burden associated with the options under MON, and the requirements to go further in terms of monitoring, will be a key associated impact. Given the likely importance and significance of the additional monitoring costs, this section sets out evidence collected around the costs of monitoring, and the approach taken to produce an illustrative estimate of the additional burdens associated with the options under the MON building block.

11.2.2Baseline

The first step in calculating additional monitoring costs was to establish a baseline of current soil health monitoring in each Member State. The following sources were reviewed to determine whether in each Member State at least one soil health study had been conducted to explore one or more soil health descriptors on the ‘minimum list’. The monitoring cost for ‘land taken and imperviousness area’ was not considered in this analysis as these were explored separately as part of the LATA add-on. Likewise costs for testing contamination status of soils were not considered as these were explored separately as part of the DEF building block 4. The cost of mapping soil erosion was also left out of the analysis as assessing and mapping erosion is a challenging task which requires the evaluation of major soil degradation processes such as water erosion, wind erosion, soil acidification, soil compaction, loss of organic matter and heavy metal intoxication. 888

A report by EJP Soil in 2021 889 on harmonised procedures for creation of soil databases and maps was reviewed to determine in each Member State the baseline for:

·Acidification- pH (all soils),

·Topsoil compaction- Bulk density in topsoil (all uses),

·Subsoil compaction- Bulk density in subsoil (all uses),

·Loss of soil capacity for water retention- soil water holding capacity (all uses),

·Loss of carbon- Soil Organic Carbon (SOC) (all uses except forests),

·Salinisation- Electrical Conductivity dS/m (measurement only in dry and coastal areas).

·This information also provided for each Member State sampling programme: Number of soil sampling sites, most recent reporting year, and frequency of sampling (years between campaigns). Stakeholder engagement responses from Member States were also reviewed to determine the baseline for:

·Excess nutrients: phosphorous- Extractable phosphorus in mg/kg (all uses),

·Excess nutrients: nitrogen- Nitrogen in soil (all uses),

·Soil biodiversity loss- potential soil basal respiration, or alternative soil biodiversity indicators to be defined by Member States such as: Metabarcoding of bacteria and fungi and animals; Abundance and diversity of nematodes; Microbial biomass (all uses); Abundance and diversity of earthworms (in cropland).

Data on the number of LUCAS 2022 soil sample sites (41,004 soil sampling sites total EU-27, also disaggregation by Member State) was provided by the JRC.

11.2.3Additional costs at existing sampling sites

Error! Reference source not found. below describes the number of sampling points (sampled every five years), year of last soil campaign, 890 and uses ‘Y’ for yes and ‘N’ for no, to describe whether each Member State had already conducted similar soil monitoring tests for the soil indicators proposed 891 (i.e. is any data provided for each individual Member State against a given descriptor). Some Member States currently have extensive soil sampling. If there was no data available to suggest either yes or no, it is assumed that the Member State has not included that descriptor in any of their soil health studies (as denoted by ‘-‘ in the table below). Some Member States have at least some data (i.e. from one sampling site) on all the soil health indicators. However not all soil sampling sites in each Member State are monitoring all descriptors denoted as ‘Y’ in the table below. It is not known (due to insufficient data being available) for all Member State how many descriptors are measured at how many sampling points, and hence also whether a sufficiently representative sample for a given descriptor is being collected across existing sites. As a working assumption, estimates assume that if there is soil health indicator data, it is available, it has been monitored at a sufficient number of sites. Hence Member States would only incur additional costs from existing sites where no data is collected across sites for a specific descriptor (i.e. there is an ‘N’ against a descriptor in the table below). This will lead to a slight underestimation of the total costs associated with achieving a comprehensive monitoring network – in some cases where data is available for a given descriptor in a given Member State, the sample may not be sufficiently representative, and a Member State may still need to increase its sampling efforts (and costs) for the given descriptor. That said, the costs of increased testing at existing sites are likely to be significantly less than the costs of adding new sites, and the costs not captured are not anticipated to lead to a significant change in the order-of-magnitude or relative differences assessed between the options.

Table 11‑2: Baseline number of sampling sites and coverage of soil health indicators in soil health studies across each Member State

 Member State

# of MS sampling points

Equivalent # of MS sampling points every 5 years

Year of last MS soil campaign

# of LUCAS 2022 sampling points

pH

Bulk density in soil

Available water capacity

SOC

Electrical Conductivity

Extractable phosphorus

Nitrogen in soil

Heavy metals

Biological

Austria

2,000

1,000

2020

1,512

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

Belgium

3,125

1,563

2021

1,158

Y

Y

N

Y

Y

-

N

N

-

Bulgaria

0

0

-

1,356

Y

Y

Y

-

Y

Y

Y

-

-

Croatia

0

0

-

290

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Republic of Cyprus

0

0

-

1,414

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Czech Republic

214

178

2019

2,845

Y

Y

N

-

Y

-

Y

N

-

Denmark

450

563

2020

1,348

Y

Y

N

-

-

-

Y

Y

-

Estonia

30

30

2021

461

N

Y

N

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Finland

630

315

2018

1,605

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

Y

Y

N

-

France

2,241

679

2016-2027

4,362

Y

Y

Y

-

-

-

Y

Y

Y

Germany

3,904

3,904

2022

1,818

Y

Y

Y

-

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

Greece

0

0

-

4,776

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Hungary

1,230

683

2021

607

Y

Y

N

-

-

-

Y

Y

-

Ireland

800

400

2015

911

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

Y

N

Y

Italy

26

130

2022

740

Y

Y

Y

-

Y

Y

Y

N

-

Latvia

95

95

2022

2,579

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

Y

N

Y

Lithuania

10,000

5,000

2020

1,110

Y

Y

N

Y

Y

-

Y

Y

-

Luxembourg

0

0

-

201

Y

Y

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

Malta

0

0

-

717

Y

Y

Y

-

-

Y

Y

Y

-

Netherlands

1,392

696

2018

20

Y

Y

N

Y

Y

-

Y

Y

Y

Poland

216

216

2020

895

Y

Y

Y

-

-

-

Y

Y

-

Portugal

652

652

2008

3,230

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

Romania

0

0

-

998

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Y

Slovakia

451

451

2022

1,614

Y

Y

Y

Y

-

-

Y

N

-

Slovenia

2,000

2,000

2015

2,845

Y

Y

N

-

-

Y

N

N

-

Spain

4,006

4,006

2021

512

Y

Y

Y

-

-

Y

Y

Y

Y

Sweden

2,000

1,000

2021

1,080

Y

Y

N

-

-

-

Y

N

-

Total*

35,462

23,561

-

41,004

23

24

14

11

13

11

21

13

7

*Totals for each of the soil health descriptors are equal to the number of Member States that have evaluated each descriptor in their soil health study.

11.2.4Additional number of new soil sampling sites

JRC has produced a geostatistical-determined sample grid for DG ENV that would be able to assess soil health against all criteria on the minimum list with an error of 5% at EU level. This suggests that a network of 216,000 soil samples is required to monitor with this level of error. Hence, this is the number of total sampling sites required under the MON comment elements. The number of additional sites this implies over and above existing sites in the baseline was estimated by scaling up soil surveys across the EU.

The number of additional sampling sites that will be implemented under MON Options at this stage is uncertain. This will depend on how each option would be implemented by Member States at a national level, and the programme of sampling that they would put in place to monitor against the descriptors on the minimum list.

The development and adoption of transfer functions to LUCAS under Options 3 and 4 allows the data collected through the new and existing Member State sites to be compared and combined with data from LUCAS sites. It is assumed that LUCAS sampling frequency aligns with the requirement to sample and report every 5 years under the options (historically LUCAS has sampled on a slightly more frequent basis of 3-4 years). As such, fewer additional new sites would be required to achieve a total sampling grid of around 216,000 sites - the combined total of Member State and LUCAS soil sampling sites (around 64,000 soil sampling sites).

Currently different Member State sampling programmes occur with different frequencies. Where Member States currently monitor on a five yearly basis or less, the current number of sampling points has been adopted in the baseline, hence reducing the additional monitoring costs of different Member States under the options. In this case (aside from the potential additional costs to achieve complete coverage of all indicators at existing sites), these existing sites can be combined with sampling at new monitoring sites. However, where Member States currently sample less frequently than every five years, an increase in sampling frequency would be required at existing sites, hence also incurring an additional cost. In this case, an allowance has been made to include the additional costs of increasing frequency at existing sites.

Under Option 2, Member States are simply obligated to use transfer functions where these exist in science. As such, for many descriptors, transfer functions will not exist. In these cases, sampling data from new or existing Member State sites cannot be compared with or combined with LUCAS data points. As such, to monitor against all descriptors to a sufficient level of robustness, Member States would need to adopt a greater level of new sampling sites to achieve the overall level of 216,000 sites, as LUCAS sites would no longer be counted towards this total. Hence under Option 2, the ideal number of sites is compared to a baseline only considering existing Member State sampling points of around 23,600 (number of existing sites expressed on a basis equivalent to a 5-year sampling frequency – total true number of sampling sites is around 35,000, but some are sampled on a basis less frequent than every 5 years).

11.2.5Cost estimates of soil monitoring

Summarising the above, Member States may incur additional monitoring costs:

-To ensure a complete coverage of the minimum list of descriptors at existing sites

-To ensure the required 5-year frequency of monitoring at existing sites

-To introduce new sampling sites to achieve the required coverage to assess soil health descriptors to a sufficient level of robustness.

The assumed costs for testing were based on evidence provided by stakeholders which is presented in the table below. The average of the cost data below was considered in estimations as they provided the most granularity in terms of testing, labour and materials costs.

Table 11‑3: Range of standard soil monitoring costs

 

Cost Min

Cost Max

Labour: preparations, site visit, sampling, sample management and administration*

100

100 (EUR 100 assumed to be average wage 1 days’ work for soil tester)

Materials: transport costs, equipment, consumables, energy, etc*

150

150

Chemical analysis set: Examples: pH, SOC, carbonates, total N & K, available P, cation exchange capacity, selected heavy metals **

30

30

Physical analysis set:
Examples: moisture, texture, density, hydrology, aggregate stability*

150

300

Biological analysis set:
Examples: eDNA, microbial biomass and activities, selection of soil animals (abundances, structural diversity)*

150

1000 (Molecular Barcoding Method)

* MS response to targeted stakeholder consultation, **Response to working paper on ‘Soil Monitoring and LUCAS’

Detailed costs on soil monitoring parameters from a separate source are presented in the table below. These are not considered in analysis as this did not include labour and materials costs. However, it is useful to acknowledge that this data from a separate source corroborates the cost per sample type from the source presented above which is applied in the analysis.

 

Table 11‑4: Detailed soil monitoring costs by parameter

Problem/soil degradation

Selected soil monitoring parameter(s)

Cost

Soil compaction

Bulk density in soil (all uses)*

23

Soil biodiversity loss

Metabarcoding of bacteria and fungi
- Abundance and diversity of nematodes

- Microbial biomass (all uses)

- Abundance and diversity of earthworms**

51-250

Soil contamination

Heavy metals (all uses)**

30-169

* Geolabs (2022), Bulk & Dry Density Test Rates. Available at: https://geolabs.co.uk/classification/#tab-id-5 , ** MS responses to targeted stakeholder consultation and expert feedback

11.2.6Methodology cost estimates of monitoring at current and additional sites

Costs were calculated both for new additional sites, and also where testing needs to be expanded at existing Member States sites to cover all the descriptors on the minimum list. With respect to existing sites, the additional testing needs were identified on the basis of the current tests carried out by each Member State, as set out in Error! Reference source not found. . It is assumed that:

·For chemical, physical and biodiversity analysis tests, Member States only incur cost of the soil health test if not already testing for this.

·Where a gap is identified in the existing testing regime and at least one additional test is required, an additional labour and material cost is included.

All new, additional sampling sites incur a cost of soil health tests for chemical, physical and biological parameters, in addition to labour and material costs.

11.2.7Results

The results in the table below show that as the soil health descriptors are the same across all options, the cost of soil monitoring varies depending on the number of sampling sites expected. Although Option 3 and 4 will result in a lower number of sampling sites, the associated costs are still significant.

Table 11‑5: Number of additional sampling sites and cost by option

Option 2

Option 3 & 4

Number of additional sampling sites*

195,000

164,000

Total cost (EUR over 5 years)

236m

202m

Annual cost (EUR pa)

47.1m

40.3m

*Assumes that Member States conducting more than the geostatically preferred number of soil samples will not reduce their number of soil sample sites.

11.3Administrative burden tables

The following tables present the illustrative estimates and underpinning assumptions for the upfront and ongoing administrative burdens associated with the options across building blocks.

11.3.1SHSD

Table 11‑6: Administrative burden of SHSD interventions (Business/Citizen/Other costs are not included in the table as costs are considered to be negligible)

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Define descriptors for soil health

Common

EC to define minimum list of descriptors to define soil health and set these in law.

121,000

135,000

A low one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC to develop a proposal for the minimum list of descriptors, produce a guidance document, consult with MS and conduct legal review.

Define soil districts

2

Soil districts to be established entirely by MS without common EU criteria.

4,725,000

"A medium one-off cost is expected to be incurred by MS to define and develop the methodology for establishing soil districts and appoint Soil District Authorities responsible to achieve healthy soils in the district. The magnitude of costs would depend on each MS considering the number of soil districts developed, the complexity of the method and the availability of soil data. MS may resort to a simple method of assigning soil districts using administrative units. Involves the support the support of external specialised consultants for investigations and evidence gathering in each MS and administrative staff in each MS.

Define soil districts

3

Soil districts to be established by MS, following a set of mandatory criteria for its establishment: the whole national land territory must be covered by soil districts; in defining soil districts, Member States should take into account administrative units and seek as much as possible a certain homogeneity. The following parameters should be taken into account: soil type as defined by the World Reference Base for Soil Resources; climatic conditions or environmental zone andland use/land cover class. .)

MS will define the method and algorithm to assess the soil district as healthy or not, based on the health status of the soil (as defined in thematic area 'Soil Health') from the samples collected on this soil district.

60,500

5,400,000

A low one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC to develop mandatory criteria on homogeneity. Further to this, the EC would have to develop guidance for MS describing the criteria.

A medium one-off cost is expected to be incurred by MS to define and develop the methodology for establishing soil districts and appoint Soil District Authorities responsible to achieve healthy soils in the district. The magnitude of costs would depend on each MS considering the number of soil districts developed, the complexity of the method and the availability of soil data. Involves the support the support of external specialised consultants for investigations and evidence gathering in each MS and administrative staff in each MS.

Define soil districts

4

Soil districts to be established entirely by EC, based on a set of criteria on homogeneity bearing upon: maximum share of surface allocated to land uses other than the dominant land use in the soil district; maximum standard deviation in the values taken by the descriptors of the 'minimum list' between samples taken in the soil district (using the sampling procedures defined in the thematic area MON on monitoring)

EC define the method and algorithm to assess the soil district as healthy or not, based on the share of the samples collected on this soil district where the soil is assessed as in 'good' health (as defined in thematic area 'Soil Health').


MS to define the threshold bearing on the share of samples, collected in a soil district, indicating a 'good' soil health, for the soil district to be assessed as 'healthy'.

863,000

270,000

A medium one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC to define and develop the methodology for establishing soil districts and appoint Soil District Authorities responsible to achieve healthy soils in the district. The European Commission may require the preparing, managing and analysing stakeholder events and public consultations to support soil district development. "

11.3.2MON

Table 11‑7: Administrative burden of MON interventions (Business/Citizen/Other costs are not included in the table as costs are considered to be negligible)

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Monitoring and reporting requirements

Common

Obligation for MS to monitor in-situ and report on current status of soil health at least every 5 years, with a maximum delay of 2 years from the latest measurement included, for all 'soil districts' and for all soil descriptors of the 'minimum list' (defined in thematic area 'Soil Health'). MSs monitoring in-situ and reporting on the progress to achieve targets (defined in thematic area "Remediation" and "Restoration) every 5 years.

Obligation to MSs to filling in monitoring gaps (compared to obligations) latest by 2028.

181,500

24,200

1,350,000

Medium one-off cost are expected for the EC to set up a reporting system for the current status of soil health and low recurring costs for the EC to review every 5 years. A low ongoing cost for MS to collate monitoring data, conduct analysis and report.

Monitoring and reporting requirements

Common

Remote monitoring at EU level of aspects linked with soil health, such as the following parameters: imperviousness, land cover, soil moisture deficit, and to report on it every 3 years with a maximum delay of 2 years since the measurement.

12,100

4,033

Low one-off and recurring costs for the Commission of providing certainty to performing remote monitoring by putting it into a legal basis. Copernicus Global Land Service already covers imperviousness, land cover and moisture deficit which the Commission will make available a link to MS.

LUCAS soil survey

Common

EU to establish a legal basis for LUCAS as the EU oversight system.

Negligible cost

LUCAS soil survey

Common

Provision of mandate on the access to land, use of data and privacy issues for the LUCAS soil survey. This includes: Provision of the legal basis to ensure access to land is granted by land owners.

Negligible cost

Define sampling methods

2

MS to define the soil health measurement methods every 5 years, based on an indicative set of standards developed by the EC; if not using the indicated methods MS should use the available transfer functions to translate the measured values into values consistent with LUCAS soil methods. MS to define as well other elements of the methodology not described in the indicative set of standards concerning (including as relevant: (time, seasonality, depth, area/grid), for all soil health descriptors in the 'minimum list' (defined in the thematic area Soil Health).

605,000

2,700,000

47,200,000

One-off and recurring cost for MS are expected to be medium for the sampling point/strategy methodology development, training and adoption, depending on how closely their current sampling methods, if at all, match those that are proposed by the EC. The EC will face high administrative burden to develop the indicative set of sampling standards.

For chemical, physical and biodiversity analysis tests, where Member States already meet the geostatistcally preferred number of sampling points, they only incur cost of the relevant soil health test if not already testing for all the monitoring parameters. Where they do not meet the mean sampling point, all additional sampling sites incur a cost of testing, labour and material (even if they have already tested for this).

Define sampling methods

3

EU to define the soil health measurement methods in a soil district every 5 years (time, seasonality, depth), for a limited set of soil health descriptors in the 'minimum list' (defined in the thematic area Soil Health, and to be adapted to the 'minimal list' finally selected): SOC, pH, selected heavy metals, biodiversity. Define main features in law, mandate the European Standardisation Organisations to define the technical standard and mandate the usage of the standard in the sampling of soil (analogy with the Harmonised Standards in product policy - GROW).

MS to define the soil health measurement methods in a soil district every 5 years (time, seasonality, depth, area/grid), for all other soil health descriptors in the 'minimum list' (defined in the thematic area Soil Health). If MS do not follow the EU list of methodologies they have to ensure transfer functions to LUCAS whenever possible

605,000

60,500

7,155,000

40,300,000

One-off and recurring cost for MSs are expected to be high for the sampling point/strategy methodology development, training and adoption, depending on how closely their current sampling methods, if at all, match those that are proposed. Each MS will also be required to develop LUCAS transfer function if they do not follow the EU list of methodologies. The EC will face high administrative burden to develop the indicative set of sampling standards.

For chemical, physical and biodiversity analysis tests, where Member States already meet the geostatistcally preferred number of sampling points, they only incur cost of the relevant soil health test if not already testing for all the monitoring parameters. Where they do not meet the mean sampling point, all additional sampling sites incur a cost of testing, labour and material (even if they have already tested for this).

Define sampling methods

4

EU to define the method for setting the soil health measurement methods in a soil district every 5 years (time, seasonality, depth), for all soil health descriptors in the 'minimum list' (defined in the thematic area Soil Health). Mandatory EU list of methodologies based on LUCAS, and use of transfer functions for MS historical data. Define main features in law, mandate the European Standardisation Organisations to define the technical standard and mandate the usage of the standard in the sampling of soil (analogy with the Harmonised Standards in product policy - GROW), building on the methods developed for the LUCAS soil survey.

847,000

121,000

9,450,000

40,300,000

One-off cost for the EC are expected to be high for the sampling point/strategy methodology development and guidance for MS to reach the set technical standard and the sampling of soil. High one-off and recurring cost for MS having to adapt Standard Operating Procedure (SOP) to meet mandatory methodologies.

For chemical, physical and biodiversity analysis tests, where Member States already meet the geostatistcally preferred number of sampling points, they only incur cost of the relevant soil health test if not already testing for all the monitoring parameters. Where they do not meet the mean sampling point, all additional sampling sites incur a cost of testing, labour and material (even if they have already tested for this).

11.3.3SSM

Table 11‑8: Administrative burden of SSM interventions (Business/Citizen/Other costs are not included in the table as costs are considered to be negligible)

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Obligation of sustainable soil management

Common

The SHL provides a common definition of sustainable soil management and includes issues the obligation to use soil sustainably

Negligible cost

Legislation on the sustainable use of soils

2

EC must produce an indicative annex to the Soil Health Law, that contains sustainable soil management principles and practices as guidance for MS (MS can go beyond the list, no elements are mandatory).

371,000

24,200

135,000

A low recurring is expected to be incurred by the EC for updating the indicative annex to Soil Health Law. Member States may need to review and select which measures to apply, but the costs are not expected to be considerate. It is assumed that a consultant study will also be required. Landowners/private entities will be asked to implement SSM, but technically not obligated to collect/report information.

Legislation on the sustainable use of soils

3

EU to indicate sustainable soil management principlesin the SHL MS can go beyond the list.

431,500

24,200

675,000

A medium one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC for updating Soil Health Law and legal review. The requirement for one consultant study is also assumed. A low administrative burden is assumed for MS to review and select which measures to apply and adjust to comply with the mandatory common principles

Legislation on the sustainable use of soils

4

EU to indicate sustainable soil management principles in the SHL set, in a more comprehensive legislative annex to the Soil Health Law, to indicate sustainable soil management principles, and practices harmful to soil health.. MS can go beyond the list, but (some/all) elements are mandatory.

863,000

48,400

675,000

A higher medium one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC for updating legislative annex to Soil Health Law and legal review. The requirement for one consultant study is also assumed. A low administrative burden is assumed for MS to review and select which measures to apply and adjust to comply with the mandatory measures.

Obligation of sustainable soil management

4

Obligation for MS to ensure that important sustainable practices are applied everywhere, considering the diversity of local conditions.

274,200

70,400,000

Assumption that MS would develop a soil management plan in all soil districts to ensure application of SSM everywhere.

Low upfront costs are expected to be incurred by the EC to check if MSs are complying with the measures.

A high one-off cost is expected to be incurred by MSs for monitoring, assessment of threats, development of soil maps, tools, development of a soil management plan and guidance documents.

11.3.4REST

Table 11‑9: Administrative burden of Restoration interventions (Business/Citizen/Other costs are not included in the table as costs are considered to be negligible)

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Define restoration obligations

Common

EU to set an obligation of restoration of unhealthy soils, for all Member States, by 2050.

Negligible cost

Define restoration obligations

Common

The obligation of restoration applies to all unhealthy soils.

Negligible cost

Define restoration obligations

Common

The obligation of restoration applies to all unhealthy soils, except soils that are 'naturally unhealthy'.

Negligible cost

Define restoration obligations

Common

The obligation of restoration applies to all unhealthy soils, except soils that are 'naturally unhealthy', 'unhealthy but unrecoverable' or contaminated sites with acceptable risks for human health or the environment.

Negligible cost

Define programmes of measures to reach targets

Common

Member States develop programmes of measures to achieve restoration of unhealthy soils in scope by 2050, and every 5 years thereafter, to report on its attainment of targets and to revise it accordingly if needed.

60,500

74,200

6,750,000

1,350,000




Low one-off cost are expected for the EC to develop the reporting system and review process. Low recurring costs for the EC to review every 5 years.


Medium to high one-off cost related to MS adopting
programmes of measures depending on the extent the measures are already being implemented in each of the MS. Report attainment of targets and revise accordingly.

Define programmes of measures to reach targets

3

"EU to define common minimum criteria for the content of the programmes of measures: ## list of examples of criteria e.g. - Monitoring and assessment of soil health for all soil districts

371,000

24,200

135,000

A low one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC to develop a proposal for range of value for limited set of descriptors in the 'minimum list', produce guidance document, and consult with MS. Some time saving from a list of common criteria are expected, however outweighed by the effort needed to understand the detail and how far the measures could achieve the target

Define programmes of measures to reach targets

4

EU to fully harmonise the content of the programmes of measures This includes stringent and extensive template that needs to be followed (this is more an administrative issue) and list of mandatory restoration practices

431,500

24,200

675,000

A low one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC to fully harmonise content of programmes, produce guidance document, and consult with MS. Some time saving from a list of common criteria are expected, however outweighed by the effort needed to understand the detail and how far the measures could achieve the target

11.3.5NUT

Table 11‑10: Administrative burden of NUT interventions (Business/Citizen/Other costs are not included in the table as costs are considered to be negligible)

 

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Mandatory 50% reduction in nutrient losses

1

EU to set a legally-binding target of 50% reduction of nutrient losses at EU level by 2030 calling on Member States to define national or regional integrated nutrient management approaches to reduce nutrients losses including tackling hot spots.

242,000

24,200

13,500,000

1,350,000

Medium one-off costs to be incurred by the EC to determine the baseline level of nutrient losses in each MS and conduct legal review. Low recurring costs are expected to be incurred by the EC to check if MS are complying with the measures.

MS are expected to face high one-off costs for developing the management plan and to consult with stakeholders and the Commission on the nutrient load reductions needed to achieve these goals, as well as support from external specialised consultants to assist with expert knowledge the development of the Action Plan. This impact will vary according to the current nutrient losses and nutrient management approaches in each MS.

11.3.6DEF

Table 11‑11: Other administrative burden of DEF interventions (Costs of identifying and investigating sites are not presented in the table below but are considered as adjustment cost)

 

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Business and citizens – recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Definition of the contamination status of sites

Common

EU to set the list of contamination statuses of a site, which includes: (1) site requires investigation for potential contamination (potentially contaminated site), (2) site is contaminated, (3) site requires remediation, (4) site with no significant risk of being contaminated.

250,000

A low one-off cost to be incurred for the EC for an external consultant study.

Registration of (potentially) contaminated sites

Common

Administration and communication in view of registration of (potentially) contaminated sites.

6,900,000

9,100,000

Estimated to be 1% of the annual investigation cost.

11.3.7REM

Table 11‑12: Administrative burden of REM interventions

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Business and citizens - One-off costs (EUR)

Business and citizens - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Define remediation obligations

Common

EU to define a legally-binding target, for all Member States, that 100% of 'sites deserving remediation' are remediated by 2050.

Negligible cost

Define remediation obligations

2

Member States allowed to define derogations to their remediation obligations by 2050, in the following cases ##list of cases susceptible to justify derogation.

1,350,000

270,000

270,000

Assume medium upfront cost to all MS, in addition to small ongoing cost to define and manage the derogation process. Small ongoing cost to businesses is expected to apply for derogation.

Define remediation programme

3

Member States to define the prioritisation strategy of their remediation programme to reach the target.

1,350,000

Medium upfront costs are expected for MS to define prioritisation strategy.

Define remediation programme

4

EU to define the prioritisation criteria of the remediation programme of Member States to reach the target.

250,000

EC expected to incur upfront cost of an external consultant study.

11.3.8LATA

Table 11‑13: Administrative burden of LATA interventions (Business/Citizen/Other costs are not included in the table as costs are considered to be negligible)

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Land take

1

EU to define what constitutes land take. This includes defining the main features in law, mandate the European Standardisation Organisations to define the technical standard and mandate the usage of the standard when monitoring land take.

313,000

242,000

A low one-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC to define land take and produce a guidance documentation to support the dissemination of the formulated definition. A low one-off cost is expected for each MS to consult with stakeholders and arrive at consensus for defining 'net land take'.

Land take

2

Obligation placed on Member States to monitor (and report on) progress towards achieving their target to reduce net land take by 2030 and to achieve no net land take by 2050, including on: land recycling, land fragmentation, soil sealing, specific land uses and land cover changes (e.g. Commercial, urban, transports, infrastructures, greenhouses), impacts of land take in terms of loss of ES, monetary value of soil, offsite environmental degradation)

5,170,000

3,580,000

One-off costs assumed to be similar to those of National Reference Laboratory (NRL) plans (~880 days for each MS).

Ongoing costs for reporting are also taken from NRL, where assumed 'establish monitoring procedures', of 50 days required by MS.

Ongoing costs for monitoring is dependent upon current level of land take monitoring programmes, and foreseen administrative burden.

11.3.9CERT

Table 11‑14: Administrative burden of CERT interventions (Note: *no costs for businesses and citizens as assume measure is implemented alongside DEF, and hence data on contamination across majority of sites will be available already, hence minimising additional testing requirements)

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Business and citizens - One-off costs (EUR)

Business and citizens - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Soil health certificate

1

Establishment of certificates providing information on the contamination status of soils on properties, in order for land buyers to be aware of potential issues in the site they intend to purchase.

290,000

50,000,000

7,500,000

-*

Costs are expected to be borne by the EC to provide guidance documentation.

High administrative burden is assumed for each MS to establish a certification platform, this includes maintenance cost of IT tool and employing it specialists.

Soil health certificate

2

EU to define the Soil Health Certificate as: (1) delivered by public authorities in each Member State, (2) based on the publicly-available values recorded on the plot of land for the descriptors for minimum soil health targets and on the threshold or range of values for each descriptor to rate soil health status as being 'good' for each soil type, climatic condition and land use.

290,000

50,000,000

7,500,000

33,100,000

Similar assumptions to measure above for EC and MS.

In addition, businesses will undertake additional soil health testing as part of the transaction. Assume 40,000 changes of property or of tenant per year in the EU, for farms involved in commercial activity. Of this number, itcan be assumed that ca. 50% will elect to create a Soil Health Certificate, leading to a total number of certificates in the range of 20,000 certificates / year in the EU.

11.3.10 PASS

Table 11‑15: Administrative burden of PASS interventions

 

Measure

Option

Intervention description

EC - One-off costs (EUR)

EC - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

MS - One-off costs (EUR)

MS - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Business and citizens - One-off costs (EUR)

Business and citizens - Recurrent costs (EUR pa)

Comments / assumptions

Passport for excavated soil

1

EU to set an obligation to ensure a proper treatment of excavated soils, and to follow the principles of standstill and of fit and proper use of excavated soils.

500,000

-

1,350,000

1,350,000

-

-

One-off cost is expected to be incurred by the EC to define guidance documentation.

Also cost to MS to set up legislative structure and processes to implement and monitor proper treatment

Passport for excavated soil

2

EU to define the technical features of the Digital Soil Passport.

Direct obligation at EU level for operators to record the use of excavated soils in a Digital Soil Passport and for Member States to record the use of excavated soils

The content of the soil passport is validated by a certified third party.

290,000

-

50,000,000

7,500,000

-

6,060,000

Greater upfront and ongoing costs assumed for Member States as greater level of oversight, recording and reporting of data required. Assume this would require development of an IT system to oversee the implementation – hence costs for Member States assumed similar to those to implement soil health certificate.

Additional costs for businesses as content of passport requires third party verification.

12Quantification of economic impacts

12.1Introduction

This section sets out the methodology and results of bespoke analysis to explore and illustrate the economic impacts of implementing soil sustainable management (SSM) practices in the EU. This analysis supports the assessment of the ‘adjustment costs’ and economic benefits associated with the SSM and Restoration (REST) building blocks.

The analysis does not cover administrative burden which is presented in a separate section. This analysis is subsequently drawn on in the Assessment sheets exploring the impacts of the options under SSM and REST building blocks (sections and above), and then subsequently referenced in the comparison of options (Section 6 of the main report) and the costs and benefits of the preferred option (Section 7 of the main report).

12.2Data review and over-arching methodology

12.2.1Literature review and data availability 

An extensive literature review has been undertaken. The review explored the evidence, data and information available which could be used to assess the impacts of SSM practices. In the literature, some evidence and data is available which can be used to quantify the impacts of the options. In particular, for example, there is good evidence of the benefits of SSM practices at farm level, and the JRC have produced a strong body of work around the costs of remediation measures. However, there are a number of limitations and gaps in the evidence base which have prevented a complete assessment of the overall costs and benefits of these options. In particular:

·quantitative data is not available for all measures or practices;

·where information is available, this is often spread across different sources drawing on different primary inputs, increasing the risk of a lack of consistency between sources;

·the impacts of measures or practices will differ strongly by location based on specific parameters – information is often only available from 1 or 2 case studies with specific contexts, and not often available at the scale of whole EU Member States;

·effects will also differ depending on other factors, such as the extent of implementation or the measures with which they are co-implemented – again evidence is only available for a limited set of implementation scenarios.

Hence, there is no one model, set of models or set of evidence which could be used to produce a complete quantitative assessment of the costs and benefits of SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures which may be implemented under the options. Instead, the data available was gathered and illustrative estimates of the costs (and economic benefits) of deploying a sample of 5 widely accepted SSM practices EU-wide were produced. Many simplifying assumptions are made to develop these estimates and as such there will be a wide of uncertainty around the results produced, but it is intended that these provide an order-of-magnitude estimate of the potential costs associated with the options under the SSM and restoration building blocks.

Furthermore, although there is good evidence and a strong consensus around the environmental benefits of such measures, quantitative data which can be used to provide a reliable estimate of the change in environmental benefits associated with implementing a given measure is severely limited for most practices. Where this evidence is available, it is only available for a handful of measures in specific circumstances, with uncertainty around its replicability across the EU. That said, several studies have instead looked at the ‘costs of inaction’ and have provided estimates of the potential impacts should no or limited action around sustainable management and restoration of soils continue. This can provide a useful baseline against which to compare the illustrative costs of SSM and restoration practices.

Leading on from the point above, data and information is not available which can be used to map from the implementation of a given (or a set of) SSM practices, restoration and remediation measures to a defined change in one or more soil health descriptor. As such, it is not possible to show what effect implementing these measures under the Options will have on the achievement of the descriptors, and hence to define a package of practices with associated costs and benefits that would achieve good soil health.

Finally, the impacts of SSM, as well as REM and REST, will have significant overlap as these will both involve similar principles of changing existing soil management with the objective of improving soil health. Data and methods are not available to define precisely the overlap and allocate specific impacts to specific building blocks. Throughout the analysis, care has been taken to highlight where these overlaps occur, and also in the aggregate analysis to focus on the likely combined, overall benefits.

12.2.2Methodology and selection of SSM practices

Given the state of the underlying evidence base, the analysis does not look specifically at a single Option or Options under these building blocks, but serves to illustrate the order of magnitude of effects that could be expected if the selected SSM practices were implemented as a consequence of any of the Options under these building blocks.

Improving soil health can have large economic benefits. According to a paper by Panagos et al., 2018 892 the total economic loss in agricultural productivity due to severe erosion in the EU alone is around €1,257 million annually (reference year: 2010), which is about 0.43% of the EU's total agriculture sector contribution to GDP (estimated at €292,320 million), and erosion if one of many pressures facing soil and the ecosystem services it provides. Therefore, capturing the economic benefits as well as the costs is an important undertaking.

A wide range of SSM practices exist that are applicable to different climates, soil types and land-uses (see section 9). Furthermore, the type of environmental benefits delivered and soil threat targeted differ by practice, and importantly the costs and benefits of each practice can vary widely depending on the location, means and extent of implementation. Given the state of the underlying evidence base and lack of a single model with which the impacts of multiple SSM practices can be modelled simultaneously, for this impact assessment study a sample of SSM practices have been selected to subject to quantitative analysis to illustrate the potential costs and economic benefits associated with such measures.

We have selected the sample based on the following guidelines:

·Coverage of soil health pressures – different SSM practices work towards resolving one or more soil health pressures – e.g. erosion, acidification, salinisation, etc. To produce an illustrative basket of SSMs, practices were selected such that there is at least one which would work towards each of the identified pressures.

·Broadly applicable across all soil, climate and land-use types – as explored in the SSM Assessment sheet, not all SSM practices will be universally applicable in all cases. Their applicability, feasibility, and the impacts associated with their implementation will depend on the soil, climate and land-use type. Some practices that are highly beneficial in some contexts, may be detrimental in others. Practices which tend to be more widely applicable across the EU were selected.

·Economic payback – all SSM will carry adjustment costs, either in the form of upfront (capex) or ongoing (opex) costs. That said, many will also carry an economic benefits for the landowner or manager. Again, the economic payback will be driven by a wide range of variables, and the SSM practices will need to be designed appropriately for each district and land-use to ensure economic returns are maximised. Measures for which an economic payback is more likely to illustrate the potential size of such returns relative to the upfront costs were selected, to test and illustrate the circumstances where many of these practices could be beneficial economically, even before the environmental and social benefits of such measures are considered.  

The SSM practices assessed quantitively are:

1.Cover crops – the use of cover crops is increasing and has wide spread potential to be used across different climatic regions, soil types. It also covers the main areas of “maintain soil cover”, “maximise living roots” and “maximise biodiversity”. It has impact on indicators soil structure, compaction, erosion, biodiversity, organic matter and nutrient availability.

2.Reduced tillage – has potentially great economic impacts by saving fuel and labour plus environmental impacts that come with less disturbance. Reduced tillage can have positive impacts on all indicators.

3.Crop rotations – an important one that has the potential to be implemented everywhere. Greater crop diversity will increase biodiversity and reduce the impacts of monoculture.

4.Use of organic manures.

5.Reduced stocking density.


For each SSM practice, publicly available existing literature and data have been used to build a bottom-up quantification of economic costs and the benefits, scaled up to the EU level. As noted, there are many environmental and social benefits associated with undertaking SSM practices, however, this work focuses purely on the economic costs and benefits e.g., impacts on yields, impacts on fertiliser use. The remaining sections of this appendix present the bottom-up, quantitative analysis of the illustrative economic costs and benefits of these measures.

12.3Cover crops

12.3.1Introduction

Cover crops are grown primarily for the purpose of ‘protecting or improving’ between periods of regular crop production and can contribute to sustainable crop production through: increasing soil nutrient and water retention; improving soil structure/quality; and reducing the risk of soil erosion, surface run-off and diffuse pollution, by providing soil cover and by managing weeds or soil-borne pests. 893  

The focus was on winter cover cropping rather than summer cover cropping because according to the JRC paper 894 (that looked at the adoption of cover crops for climate change mitigation in the EU), survey results showed that the most popular species where winter cover crops (ryegrasses, mustards, clovers, vetch, oats, phacelia and rye). To achieve maximum benefits, winter cover crops should be established as soon as possible after the harvest (by early autumn at the latest and destroyed in late winter, no more than 6 weeks before establishing the following spring crop). 895

It is important to note that cover cropping can also have some detrimental effect which may reduce farm productivity or pose a challenge to implementation, for example: rotational conflicts, increased weed pressure and costs for seed and establishment. In order for benefits to be fully understood, there is a need for the understanding of the impacts that different crops species have on soils and the following crops in the rotation so that farmers can decide on the most appropriate species and management for their rotation.

In this section, the quantification of the costs of cover cropping is presented, and the benefits which include increased yields and reduced nitrogen leaching (and subsequent raw material input savings).

12.3.2Quantified Costs

Overview

According to a paper which looked at maximising the benefits of cover crop through species selection and crop management, 896 a recent survey of farmers found that cost was cited as one of the main reasons to not grow cover crops. Cover crop establishment and destruction costs includes the need for seed, sprays and cultivations.

Methodology

Using data from an Agriculture and Horticulture Development Board (AHDB) report (Management of Rotations, Soil Structure and Water) 897 which looked at the cost of cover crop seed and total cost of cover crop (including seed) (Table below), calculation of cost for applying cover crops was performed. This report was part of a work package called the Grower Platform. 898 The project aimed to investigate the effects of different rotation types (e.g. length and composition), soil amendments, cover crops and cultivation strategies on key soil metrics and rotational sustainability for a range of soil types used for crop production.

To calculate these costs, the authors surveyed Grower Platform members about the cost of the cover crop seed and the extra operations associated with the planting, managing and defoliating a cover crop. The list of cover crops used were: Ethiopian Mustard, Grass Ley, Phacelia, Spring Barley, Spring Oats, Volunteers & Weeds, White Mustard, Black Oats, Forage Rye, Linseed, Oil Seed Rape, Common vetch, Mustard, Oil Radish and Winter Oats. Some of these are legume cover crops which convert nitrogen gas in the atmosphere into soil nitrogen that plants can use for example, Phacelia. These operations were assumed to be additional to those used to manage the stubbles/residues from the previous crop. The costs of these operations used were values from standard industry sources (Redman, 2019; 899 ABC 2019; 900 NAAC 2019 901 ) rather than the grower’s own values which is to allow for more accurate estimates. In some cases, seed costs per hectare were very low, due mainly to cover crops that either used volunteer cereal and weeds or farm-saved grain. Volunteer cereals arise from seed shed at or before crop harvest. In barley the whole ear may break off while in wheat individual grains tend to fall from the spikelet. 902  Volunteer cereal, weed and farm-saved grain are all cheaper because they are not an additional cost to the land manager because they will occur naturally or are from a source already purchased by the land manager. The more expensive cover seed tended to be more specialised mixes for Ecological Focus Area (EFA) compliance, or for winter-hardiness in northern regions in the UK.

Table 121: Cost of cover crop 903

 

Cost of cover crop seed (EUR/ha)

Total cost of cover crop (including seed) (EUR/ha)

Average

54

262

Lower SE

45

240

Higher SE

62

282

Source: AHDB 904

Results

In the EU, 23% of soil cover in arable land during winter is left bare. 905  Using this figure and assuming that 23% of soil cover is left bare in winter for different crop types, cost of cover crop for separate crop categories can be calculated.

Splitting by crop type, the table below identifies how much cover crop would cost if applied specifically to the main cereal types in Europe, based on 23% of the areas of land used for each crop. The total cost of cover crop (including seed) (EUR/ha) to the area of each main crop categories was applied.

Using the same assumption as before that 23% of soil is left bare over winter, cost to 23% of the amount of land in Europe used for potato crop (345,000 ha) is applied. This would equate to EUR 0.09 billion (+/- EUR 0.01 billion) per annum.

If this cost is applied to all arable bare soil in Europe (22,328,920 ha) this would equate to a total cost of EUR 5.8 billion (EUR +/- 0.49 billion).

Table 12‑2: Cost of cover crops from main cereal types in Europe

Main cereal types

1000 ha of cropland planted with specific crop 2022 (except grain maize and corn-cob mix 2021)

Cost EUR per annum applied to 23% of land cover

Common wheat and spelt

Total 21,934.76

23% 5,044.99 

EUR 1.32 billion (+/-0.11 billion)

Grain maize and corn-cob mix

9247.04

23% 2,126.82

EUR 0.56 billion (+/- 0.05 billion)

Barley

10,383.20

23% 2,388.14

EUR 0.63 billion (+/- 0.05 million)

Oats

2,385.40

23% 548.64

EUR 0.14 billion (+/- 0.01 million)

Rye and maslin

1,884.09

23% 433.34

EUR 0.11 billion (+/- 0.01 billion)

Total main cereal types

45,834.49

23% 10,541.93

EUR 2.76 billion (+/- 0.23 billion)

12.3.3Quantified Benefits

Increased yields

According to a study by JRC which looked at the scientific evidence around the impacts of nature restoration actions on food productivity they found evidence that showed that arable farmland (in California and in the Mediterranean region) showed that food crop yield was 16% higher with legume cover crops and 7% lower with non-legumes, compared to plots without cover crops. 906 Another study that was quoted showed that by replacing fallow with legume cover crops led to a mean increase in yield of 25%. A separate meta-analysis of fruit yields showed 9% yield and 7% fruit weight increase with legume cover crops. 907 Using this evidence, quantification of the yield benefits is possible.

Main cereal yields in Europe

Using the study mentioned earlier, 908  it is assumed that crop yields could increase by 16% using legume cover crops. Using data from Eurostat 909 cropland made up a total of 99,850,800 hectares in the EU which equates to 24.2% of the total area. 910  

Production data for the main cereals in production in the EU (common wheat and spelt, grain maize and corn-cob-mix, barley, oats, rye and maslin 911 ) is available from Eurostat. As well as production data, Eurostat also publishes selling prices of crop products (absolute prices) for the main crop categories. 912 The crop grouping for prices do not align exactly with the production data grouping, therefore for common wheat and spelt prices for soft wheat and durum wheat were used. Also for rye and winter cereal mixtures (maslin) rye prices were used and for grain maize and corn-cob-mix maize prices. The price was converted into 2021 prices using the Harmonised Index Consumer Prices 913 and to remove some of the fluctuations in the data a five-year average of the prices were used.

For each of the crops it was assumed that they would see a high-bound 16% increase when using legume cover crops on 23% of the land cover that is left bare. However, an increase in 16% in yield is a strong assumption because the percentage increase will vary by crop, soil type, climate condition and location. To apply this 16% increase, data from Eurostat was used which shows the amount produced in tonnes per hectare for each main cereal type 914 and then applied the 16% increase to 23% of the area of each main cereal type.

We then multiplied this by the 5-year average price for each of these crops using the average across the 27 Member States. 915  

Without the use of cover crops, the total 5-year average tonnes of the five top main categories of crop is estimated to be around 260 million tonnes which equates to a value of EUR 248 billion (see Error! Reference source not found. Table 12 ‑3 ). However, with the use of legume cover crops this would increase by an addition of 9.2 million tonnes which equates to an additional value of EUR 8.8billion.

Table 12‑3: Baseline of the production of the main cereal types in Europe

Cereal type

5 year average tonnes (2018 – 2022)

Value (EUR)

Common wheat and spelt

124,836,678

25.5 billion

Grain maize and corn-cob-mix

66,487,084

193.0 billion

Barley

52,961,966

9.0 billion

Oats

7,503,636

1.3 billion

Rye and maslin

8,212,232

19.9 billion

Total

260,000,596

248.8 billion

Table 12‑4: Scenario results - 16% increase in yield from the use of legume cover crop

 

Cereal type

5-year average tonnes (2018 – 2022)

Value (EUR)

Common wheat and spelt

129,284,009

26.5 billion

Grain maize and corn-cob-mix

68,861,125

200.1 billion

Barley

54,831,583

9.3 billion

Oats

7,797,638

1.3 billion

Rye and maslin

8,471,023

20.5 billion

Total

269,245,378

257.7 billion

Potato yield

Two main root crops are grown in the EU, namely sugar beet (grown on 1.5 million hectares across the EU in 2020) and potatoes (grown on another 1.5 million hectares). 916 Other root crops like fodder beet, fodder kale, rutabaga, fodder carrot and turnips are specialist crops grown on a combined total of only an estimated 0.1 million hectares.

Using data from AHDB which looked at the effect of cover crops on yields of potatoes, root vegetables and cereals, it is possible to calculate a benefit of cover cropping in terms of increased potato yield. The study conducted by AHDB 917 found that on average by using cover crops, potato yield increased by 3 tonnes per hectare. The study also estimated the standard error around this parameter to be +/-1.14 tonnes per hectare from the average. Then these figures are multiplied by the EU price of potatoes over five years (converted to 2021 prices using the latest HCIP) 918 published by Eurostat. Next, this figure is scaled using the figures published by Eurostat which states that potatoes are grown on 1.5 million hectares in Europe. Similar to main crop categories, it is assumed that 23% of soil used for potatoes is left bare over winter.

By using cover crops, the estimated increase in potato yield equates to an additional monetary value of EUR 767 per hectare (+/- EUR 291). Applying this to 23% of 1.5 million hectares that is used for potato cropping in the EU (and hence also assuming that 23% of potato cropping in the EU is followed by bare soils over winter) this equates to a total of EUR 264.5 million (+/- EUR 100.5 million) in additional value from an increase in yield from cover crops.

According to a paper which looked at maximising the benefits of cover crop through species selection and crop management a recent survey of UK farmers found that the expense of cover crops was cited as one of the main reasons to not grow cover crops. Cover crop establishment and destruction costs includes seed, sprays and cultivations. These costs are reflected in the AHDB data that was used, so this may be due an information gap or market failure were the economic benefits are not fully realised. Furthermore, land managers may not know how to integrate cover cropping into their crop rotations so there could be a potential knowledge gap.

Reduced nitrate inputs

Overview

Nitrogen (N) is a key input in farm systems for maximising crop growth and yield. Following harvest any residual N in the soil is vulnerable to leaching, and soils may be left exposed to erosion and runoff, in particular if harvest is late (e.g. after maize). Cover crops can be grown to capture some of this leftover N, preventing it from leaching, as well as providing several other agronomic and environmental benefits as mentioned above. Use of mixed cover crops are an effective way of combining the benefits of different species, with their varying rooting structures, agronomic benefits and effect on soil health. Abdalla et al. (2019) reviewed 106 studies, covering different countries, climatic zones and management practices and concluded that cover crops including both legumes, non-legumes and mixes of the two, significantly reduced nitrate leaching compared to stubble/bare ground controls. Several studies looked at the effect of cover crops on water quality across a range of soil types. For example, several trials in Dorset investigated the impact of drilling date and cover crops species on nitrate leaching before maize establishment. 919 , 920 All these studies show varying degrees of reduced nitrate leaching depending on the crop type, soil type and conditions.

Methodology

For the quantification, evidence on reduced nitrate leaching from cover crop trials was used. 921 Over winter, cover crop trails were performed in three locations over three years covering the vining pea seasons of 2017, 2018 and 2019. Several cover crop species were trialled. Winter vetch, oil radish, a mixture of black oats and berseem clover, and a mixture of phacelia and black oats. Across trials and seasons, it was observed that cover crops captured on average 50 kg N/ha. Oil radish captured the greatest amount across cover crop species due to its biomass.

Results from cover crop trials are also available from another study. 922 The cover crop used in these trials was oil radish. Oil radish is a widely grown cover crop as it is very effective at capturing nitrogen that might otherwise leach. The key findings showed that oil radish had the greatest uptake of N when drilled early, containing up to 70 kg N/ha that may be prevented from leaching.

Due to a reduction in nitrate leaching by capturing nitrate in cover crop biomass, land managers have the potential to reduce nitrogen fertiliser inputs during their subsequent cropping season. Therefore, to calculate an economic benefit, figures of captured nitrate combined with fertiliser prices that contain nitrogen were used.

We used fertiliser prices from AHDB for the most commonly used products: Ammonium nitrate (produced and imported), liquid nitrogen (UAN), granular urea, potash and phosphates. They are an average of spot prices and therefore should be used as an indicator of pricing trends. Nitrogen concentrations (percentages in brackets) of these fertilisers are ammonium nitrate (34.5%), UAN (30%) and granular urea (46%). Savings in fertiliser costs were calculated adjusting for the nitrogen content. Once the prices were scaled up based on their percentage of how much nitrate they contain, all the prices were converted to 2021 923  with a five-year average 924 to smooth out the data. Then an average across the three fertilisers mentioned earlier were taken, which worked out as EUR 1,037 per tonne. 925 This was then applied to the amount of reduced nitrate leaching to calculate an avoided cost of fertiliser.

To scale this up to Europe, this figure was applied to the amount of bare soil in Europe from Eurostat 926  which in 2016 was 22,328,980 ha. As mentioned in the introduction, winter cover crops are used on bare soil after the harvest and destroyed late winter before the next crop rotation. Assuming that cover crops would be grown on all bare soil in Europe.

Results

Using the reduction in nitrate leaching of 50kg N/ha, land managers could reduce cost of nitrate fertiliser of EUR 52 per ha. Using the evidence that 23% of arable soil is left bare over winter, if assuming that 23% of soil cover for the main cereal types are left bare over winter (45,834,490*0.23 = 10,541,933). Therefore, the benefit of using cover crops could see a saving in nitrate fertilisers of EUR 546.8 million pa. Again, this saving was applied to potato crops. Using the same assumption as above, the benefit of using cover crops could see a saving in nitrate fertilisers of 17.9 million pa. Scaling this up apply to all arable bare soil in Europe, the benefit of using cover crops could see a saving in nitrate fertilisers of EUR 1.2 billion pa. 

Using the reduction in nitrate leaching of 70 kgN/ha, land managers could reduce cost of nitrate fertiliser of EUR 73 per ha. If applying this benefit to the area used for the main cereal types in Europe this would equate to EUR 765.5 million pa, and for potato crops this would be 25.1 million pa. Scaling this up to apply to all arable bare soil in Europe, the benefit of using cover crops could see a saving in nitrate fertilisers of around EUR 1.6 billion pa.

12.3.4Summary results

Table 12 5 presents the summary results for the cover crop analysis. The yield benefits and raw material savings for the main cereal types in Europe have a cost benefit ratio of 1:24 whereas for potato yields this ratio is 1:8. In summary, the amount of soils left bare in the EU is significant. This analysis illustrates that if cover cropping were to be implemented over winter, there could be significant yield and raw material saving benefits, that could in many places outweigh the additional costs to land managers. That said, it is important to note that this analysis is only illustrative and there is significant uncertainty around the results, in particular driven by the simplifying assumptions made to facilitate this EU-wide illustration of effects. In particular, the cost and impacts of delivering cover cropping will vary from farm to farm depending on the location and specific parameters of the farm (e.g. climate, soil type, land use) and on the type of cover crops used. The value of the yield benefits will also depend on the crop types deployed in the growing season – here illustrating the benefits assuming a mix of cereals in proportion to recent historic outputs across cereal types, and alternatively assuming potatoes are the subsequent economic crop. Benefits will also vary with crop and fertiliser prices, which in themselves are uncertain. Furthermore, data is not available on the impact of cover crops in all locations – therefore the results of a sample of studies which demonstrate the potential impacts in a few specific locations were used, and these effects extrapolated to the whole EU.

Table 12‑5: Illustrative estimates of the economic impacts associated with cover crops

Land area (m ha)

Average cost of cover crops (EUR m pa)

Yield benefit (EUR m pa)

Raw material saving (nitrates) (EUR m pa)

Main cereal types total 927

45.8

2,759.3

8,801.0

546.8 – 765.5

Potatoes

1.5

90.3

264.5

17.9 – 25.1

All arable bare soil

22.3

5,844.4

N/A1

1,158.2 – 1,621.5

1 The yield benefit of applying cover cropping to all bare soil will be reflected in the increase in yield for all arable produce in the spring-summer harvests. Some of the benefit is reflected in the main cereal types and potatoes in the table.

12.4Reduced tillage

12.4.1Introduction

Reduced tillage (RT) practices have been reported to offer a multitude of benefits to soil health, particularly in increasing soil organic carbon and reducing soil erosion. 928  The principle behind reduced tillage is to minimise soil disturbance, however the intensity of this reduction can vary, from intensive deep RT to very minor soil disturbance under zero tillage management. 929  In a review of the impact of sustainable soil management practices in Europe it was reported that reduced tillage was practiced to some extent across all regions, however only across very small areas of land. 930 This suggests the applicability of reduced tillage across the EU, but also the scope to expand its implementation and improve soil health.

The environmental benefits of reduced till are well reported, contributing to improved soil health and GHG emission mitigation, however the economic benefits are more complicated which possibly accounts for its current low uptake. Crop yields often decrease under reduced tillage in the short term, particularly in the first 3-4 years for cereals and legumes, and 5-10 years for other crops. 931  When analysing the performance of a variety of crops, the negative impacts of no-till decreased when crop rotation and residue retention practices were implemented. 932 Despite this impact on yield, reduced tillage is often still reported to be economically beneficial to land managers, with some farmers reporting savings of 79-102 EUR per ha per year, 933 through a reduction in the costs of inputs associated with reduced tillage.

12.4.2Quantified Costs

Overview

The key cost of reduced tillage is likely to be the negative impact on yield, and therefore this will be quantified in this section.

Methodology

To quantify the impacts of reduced tillage on yield, data was gathered on yield of cereal crop under conventional tillage and yield of cereal crop under reduced tillage (all in tonnes per hectare). The percentage change in yield resulting from reduced tillage was calculated for each of these data points, and the average and range of these points was then determined (see table below). Due to limitations of data availability and timeframe, values for specific crop types was not able to be extrapolated, and therefore a mixed cereal aggregate value was calculated and used in the scale up.

These papers all looked at the difference in yield of cereal crops grown in Europe under various reduced tillage methods, compared to a conventional tillage control. While they are all Europe based, the site demographics vary on factors including climate, soil type, rotation type etc. Furthermore, the definition of reduced tillage/the intensity of the reduced tillage treatment varies among these data sources which is another factor accountable for the range of results observed. This, however, can offer a more practical dataset to quantify the impacts of implementing this practice across large areas of the EU, which will display similar variations in soil type, climate, and suitability for various tillage intensities.

Table 12‑6: Summary of the impacts of reduced tillage compared to conventional tillage on yields of various cereal crops across Europe

Treatment

Region

Yield Impact (%)

Reduced Tillage

Germany

-22.0

Reduced Tillage

Germany

-43.0

Conservation Tillage

Europe

-4.5

Reduced Tillage

Europe

-13.0

Reduced Tillage

Europe

-4.0

Reduced Tillage

Switzerland

+15.0

Reduced Tillage

UK

-3.0

Reduced Tillage

UK

-8.0

Reduced Tillage

Denmark

+4.0

Reduced Tillage

Denmark

-2.0

Reduced Tillage

Denmark

-3.0

Minimum

-43.0

Average

-7.6

Maximum

+15.0

This average impact factor of cereal yield was multiplied by the 5 year average yield (in tonnes) for the 5 main crop types grown in Europe (taken from EUROSTAT). This gives an indication of the impact on cereal crop yields that would be felt if all these were to be grown under reduced tillage. This is not a precise forecast of the yield change as there are

many variable factors which can affect this rate (such as those listed above), as well as this relying on the assumption that 100% of these crops are currently grown under conventional tillage which is not true.

The area of arable land under various tillage management practices was extrapolated from the Eurostat Database (2016). The impacts (in ‘unit’ per hectare) could then be scaled up to offer a quantification of implementing reduced tillage across the entire area of arable land in the EU currently under conventional tillage. A key limitation to this calculation is that the most recent data available for this is from 2016.

Results

Data on the impact of tillage intensity on the yield of cereal crops across Europe was gathered from a variety of sources (Syngenta and ScienceDirect). The yield percentage change was calculated from this data and an average yield impact was determined. The impact range was found to be from a 43% decrease to a 15% increase in yield, with an average impact of -7.6%.

The table below shows the estimated impact on yield and value from these yields if reduced tillage was implemented across the area of EU land which is currently under conventional tillage management. This shows that introduction of reduced tillage across this area will reduce value from grain crops by an approximate 12.9 billion EUR pa.

Table 12‑7: Impact on total EU yields and the value of these crops if reduced tillage was implanted across the EU (assuming an 8.6% decrease in yield) (on the 68.15% of land area covered by conventional tillage)

Cereal type

Yield (tonnes)

Value (EUR)

Change in yield (tonnes)

Change in value (EUR)

Common wheat and spelt

78,437,382

16,056,131,997

- 6,451,560

- 1.32 billion

Grain maize and corn-cob-mix

41,775,165

121,390,273,350

- 3,436,053

- 9.98 billion

Barley

33,277,062

5,623,823,559

- 2,737,074

- 0.462 billion

Oats

4,714,685

786,391,471

- 387,788

- 0.064 billion

Rye and maslin

5,159,910

12,492,141,166

- 424,408

- 1.03 billion

Total

163,364,203

156,348,761,543

- 13,436,882

- 12.9 billion

Impacts of reduced till on yield vary in the literature and are dependent on a variety of factors that are difficult to isolate, including: soil type, climate, crop types, specifics of the tillage operations (no. of passes, machinery, depth of disturbance), other cropping practices (rotations, cover/catch crops), and seeding rate. However, the average impact is a reduction of 8.6%, and in the majority of instances a reduction in yield was measured. There are multiple factors that have been suggested as causing this negative impact including poor incorporation of crop residues, increase in grass weeds and volunteers (which increase competition for resources), and topsoil compaction, especially when associated with poor drainage (AHBD, 2015) (HGCA, 2002). The decreased yields from reducing tillage are likely due to less homogenous planting conditions, less drainage of excess water, and less aeration of soil. 934  These can all reduce crop emergence and performance. 935

12.4.3Quantified Benefits

Overview

As previously stated, the introduction of reduced tillage has significant environmental benefits, but also a strong economic benefit. This can come from increased yields where reduced tillage is implemented over the long term, and where implementation is optimal (i.e. as part of a system with other sustainable soil management practices including cover cropping and effective nutrient management). 936 However, the economic benefit is often actualised straight away due to the significant reduction in operations and the related costs (labour, machinery, etc.). This section will quantify these savings to allow for an analysis of the overall costs and benefits of introducing reduced tillage.

 

Methodology

Operational costs which could be reduced by RT include: fuel use, machine costs, labour, and chemical inputs. Some sources specified values for each of these costs, while others simply reported overall costs of producing the crop. In this quantification costs reported in Townsend T.J. et al. (2016) were used, as this offered Europe-centric costing and gave the breakdown of where the total costs was calculated from. Where these were given in units other than 2021 EUR per ha, the values were converted, using appropriate inflation and currency conversion rates. The table below provides a breakdown of the costs of operations for both conventional and reduced tillage used in this section, taken from Townsend, T.J., et al. (2016). 937

Table 12‑8: Summary of operation costs associated with conventional and reduced tillage

Costs

Conventional tillage costs

Average of reduced tillage costs

GM (£ ha− 1)

714.00

871.00

Machinery (£ ha− 1)

296.00

241.80

Fuel (£ ha− 1)

148.00

80.40

Labour (£ ha− 1)

69.00

45.20

Net margins (£ ha− 1)

432.00

629.20

Total Costs (£ ha-1)(2016)

513.00

367.40

Total Costs (£ ha-1)(2021)

576.87

413.14

Total Costs (EUR ha-1)(2021)

671.07

480.61

Change compared to CT (%)

-28.38

Results

Average operational costs for conventional tillage for cereal crops is 671.07 EUR per ha, while reduced tillage resulted in an operational cost for cereal crops of 480.61 EUR per ha. This means reduced tillage can create a 28.38% reduction in operation costs, which is the equivalent of 190.40 EUR per ha.

According to EURSOTAT data 62,506,360 ha of arable land are under conventional tillage (EUROSTAT 2016). This means there is approximately 41.9 billion EUR being spent on production of arable crops under conventional tillage, which could be reduced by 28.38% to 30.04 billion EUR, for a saving of 11.9 billion EUR.

Table 12‑9: Shows the cost of conventional and reduced tillage on the area currently covered by conventional tillage in the EU and the saving created

Area covered by conventional tillage (ha)

Cost of Conventional Tillage (EUR)

Cost of Reduced tillage (EUR)

Saving (EUR)

62,506,360

41.9 billion

30.04 billion

11.9 billion

A key risk of reducing tillage is increased need for weed control/plant protection products/herbicide application. Estimates for costs of this from literature range from 35-100 EUR per ha. 938  This can vary depending on the intensity of the tillage and in general the lower the tillage intensity, the greater need, and therefore cost, of weed control. This additional cost of 35-100 EUR per ha represents a significant portion of the savings calculated above of 190 EUR per ha, meaning savings per ha could be reduced by approx. 18-53%. The table below gives a summary of the cost of conventional and reduced tillage when factoring in the range of possible additional weed control costs, and the savings for each possibility.

Table 12‑10: Shows the cost of conventional and reduced tillage on the area currently covered by conventional tillage in the EU and the saving created, factoring in possible additional costs for weed control

Area covered by conventional tillage (ha)

Cost of Conventional Tillage (EUR)

Cost of Weed Control (EUR)

Cost of Reduced tillage (EUR)

Saving (EUR)

62,506,360

41.9 billion

0

30.04 billion

11.9 billion

35

32.2 billion

9.71 billion

100

36.3 billion

5.65 billion

Operation cost savings will vary depending on a number of factors. The costs involved in these operations are machinery, labour, seeding rate, changes in additives (herbicides, pesticides, fertilisers). A variable factor is whether the necessary machinery is owned, hired, or contracted out. Reducing tillage can increase weed emergence, which will require increased plant protection costs (spraying of herbicides). Lowest tillage rates (lower depth, fewer passes, lower disturbance) tends to create higher savings on costs, but lower overall yields so this compromise has to be made to optimise the implementation of this measure. Smaller farms may not benefit economically from reducing tillage – at least not as much as larger farms.

In these estimations there have been a number of assumptions made due to the limited availability of pertinent data. For instance the land cover data is from 2016, so this may not still be reflective of the true management of arable land today, however this is the most recent, reliable data available from EUROSTAT. When scaling these calculations up to estimate the impact across the EU, the figure of 68.15% has been used for the portion of arable land under conventional tillage. This has been applied to the yield of cereal crops taken from Eurostat to estimate the proportion of each crop that is grown under conventional tillage, and therefore available to be switched to reduced tillage. However, this may not be completely reflective of the current management of arable land, as the entire area of land under conventional tillage could be used to grow other crops (e.g. vegetables).

12.4.4Summary

The estimations carried out have found that reduced tillage will result in approximately an average 116 EUR per ha saving for various cereal crop types, which is line with other reports of savings from introduction of reduced tillage 939 . The table below summaries the estimated cost and benefit change on a per hectare bases, if reduced tillage was implemented. This summary could only be carried out for wheat and barley as these are the only two crops that a yield in t/ha was available for on EUROSTAT.

The results of this analysis suggest that the profit increase level will vary depending on the crop type, while the actual amount is in the range of 108-123 EUR per ha. Some of the calculations resulted in an appropriate actual figure however, the percentage was out of the range expected which is likely an artefact of the calculations. This range calculated here is fits with that reported by some farmers (quoted in Introduction) of 79-102 EUR per ha. However, the values here are slightly higher possibly due to variation in yields, different crops looked at, or slightly different operations involved.

Table 12‑11: Summarising the change in economic costs and benefits for various crop types due to a change from conventional to reduced tillage

Conventional tillage

Reduced tillage

WHEAT

Yield (t/ha)

4.67

4.27

Price (EUR/100kg)

20.47

20.47

Price (EUR/t)

204.73

204.73

Revenue (EUR/ha)

956.08

873.86

Cost (EUR/ha)

671.00

480.60

Profit (EUR/ha)

285.08

393.26

Profit Increase (EUR/ha)

108.18

Profit Increase (%)

 

37.95

 

 

 

BARLEY

 

 

Yield (t/ha)

4.61

4.22

Price (EUR/100kg)

16.90

16.90

Price (EUR/t)

169.00

169.00

Revenue (EUR/ha)

779.54

712.50

Cost (EUR/ha)

671.00

480.60

Profit (EUR/ha)

108.54

231.90

Profit Increase (EUR/ha)

123.36

Profit increase (%)

 

113.65

The table below presents the summary impacts extrapolated to EU-wide level. As shown, the costs through yield loss are large but the savings through reduced operational costs can also be significant – in this case the two broadly net out. The positive economic impact of reduced tillage is likely to be furthered over time, as soils become healthier and can therefore support higher yields or will require lower artificial inputs, which is not captured here. A key uncertainty, and possible additional cost is the protection requirements against weeds. When factoring these in the benefits are vastly reduced, however, with effective implementation of reduced tillage within a comprehensive soil management plan, should still yield an economic benefit.

Table 12‑12: Illustrative EU wide impacts

Impact category

Illustrative EU-wide value estimate (EUR bn per annum)

Yield loss

-13 EUR bn

Operational cost savings

12 EUR bn

Net impact

-1 EUR Bn

Operational cost savings (including additional weeding costs)

5.7 to 9.7 EUR bn

TOTAL (incl. additional weeding costs)

-3.3 to -7.3 EUR bn

However, to reiterate the points made throughout this section, the actual impact of this measure will vary depending on a number of factors, and the values quoted here are estimates and not precise quantifications of the impacts. The shallower the reduced tillage, the greater the opportunity for cutting costs but in general the greater the risk of losing yield. 940 Moreover, some of the data from EUROSTAT is from 2016, and some assumptions, such as an equal proportion of each crop type being grown under conventional tillage, which may slightly reduce the accuracy of the conclusions.

12.5Crop rotations 

12.5.1Introduction

Crop rotation is the agronomic practice of growing crops on the same paddock in sequence 941 . It has several benefits for soil and crop systems which include:

·Lower incidence of weeds, insects, and plant diseases.

·Improvements of soil physical properties which include better water holding capacity and aggregate stability.

·Improvements in biological properties which include an increase in organic matter, which replenishes soil nitrogen (N) and carbon.

·Reduction in greenhouse gas emissions because of the lower amount of N fertilizer added for example, if cereal crops follow a leguminous crop, the rotation can fix atmospheric N through rhizobacteria.

Figure below shows gives an overview of the benefits of crop rotations (called diverse cropping systems).

Figure 12‑1: Conceptual Framework of importance of diverse cropping systems (DCR) in food security and soil health maintenance

Source: https://www.hindawi.com/journals/aag/2021/8924087/  

Many crops can be included into different crop rotations. Hence to ensure that maximum benefits from applying the practice are achieved, a number of rules and criteria should be applied. According to a study of the European Commission 942 optimal rotations should include:

·Cash (e.g. maize) and soil-conserving cover crops (e.g. clover);

·Deep-rooted (e.g. sweet clover, alfalfa) and shallow-rooted crops (e.g. cereals) to maximise nutrient availability along the soil profile;

·Spring- and autumn-sown crops to break the life cycles of weeds, pests and pathogens;

·Crops with a high level of ground cover (i.e. to maintain weeds to be easily controlled mechanically)

·Water-demanding crops (e.g. maize) and those that require less water (e.g. barley);

·Crops that leave a large amount of plant residues after harvest;

·N2 fixing legumes and high-N consumers (e.g. maize and winter wheat)

·More than one densely cultivated fast-growing crop (i.e. intercropping, cover crops or catch crops), as this maximises nutrient efficiency, reduces weeds through increased competition, protects soil structure, minimising soil erosion, and provides different habitats for fauna, including beneficial insect pollinators.

Although diversified crop rotation is one of the main practices suggested to obtain ecological benefits by arable systems, there is only limited evidence around the impact on farm profitability. 943 As reported by Rosa-Scheich et al. 2019 review, 944 there are few systematic meta-analyses useful to compare effects on costs saving, increase of gains or improve land profitability stability across regions. To illustrate the potential costs and benefits, a case study in Finland was used as a basis which looked at an economic assessment of a diversified feed cereals production. 945  

12.5.2Quantified costs 

One of the main challenges to the adoption of using crop rotation is financial, as integrating extra crops into normal rotations may require farmers to make significant upfront investments, such as new machinery, and impose an additional short-term cost. The case study in Finland also looked at potential seed costs for catch and cover crops (however, in their conclusions they state that the costs of seeds for cover or catch crops is cancelled out by a reduction of nitrogen fertiliser so they conclude that there is little or no economic loss or gain realised). The average variable costs and subsidies of the crops were derived from a recent version of a dynamic regional sector model of Finnish agriculture (DREMFIA) (Lehtonen, 2001 946 ; Lehtonen and Niemi, 2018 947 ), which relies on validated approximations of the average use of inputs per crop in each region.

If the variable costs, labour costs and machinery costs are used when introducing oilseed rape into the third-year rotation, these costs increased by 61 Euros when compared with barley mono-cropping (this also includes an assumption that nitrogen fertiliser costs will reduce if this assumption is removed the additional costs would be EUR 140).

The table below shows the breakdown of the difference in crops between the baseline (barley monocropping) and the diversified crop rotation.

Table 12‑13: Difference in costs between monocropping and diversification which assumes that nitrogen fertiliser will be reduced

Year

1

2

3

4

5

Rotation

Units

Barley

Barley

Oilseed rape

Barley

Barley

Total

Variable costs

EUR/ha

0

0

88.7

-43.7

0

45

Labour costs

EUR/ha

0

0

-0.4

0

0

-0.4

Machinery costs

EUR/ha

0

0

16

0

0

16

12.5.3Quantified Benefits 

Methodology

Calculation of benefits also uses the Finland case study as a basis. To calculate the benefits, the study used 15 years of historical data (2000–2015) for crop yields, variable costs and subsidy data. The average crop yields were extracted from official farm statistics 948 for the Varsinais-Suomi region in Finland.

The study then deployed a number of hypotheses where they looked at the impacts of crop rotation on;

1.Reduced need for nitrogen

2.Reduced need for crop protection

3.Additional seeding (see costs) and reduced nitrogen fertilisation

4.Yield – they assume that crop yields will decrease every year from undertaking monoculture (producing the same crop type every year).

These impacts are shown in the results section but for more information on the methodology see the source paper. 949 For the results discussed, focus was on the diversified rotation of barley winter rapeseed – barley because this example shows the benefits of purely crop rotation whereas the other rotation used in the paper (oats- barley- spring wheat- oats- barley) combines crop rotation with spring cereals (oats- barley- spring wheat- oats and barley) with no tillage.

Results

The analysis of the case study focused on assessing a change from cereal monocultures to diversified crop rotations in southern Finland. They calculated the gross margins if they carried on with monoculture and these are shown tables below.


Table 1214: Gross margin calculation of barley monocropping, as a base of comparison (EUR) 950

Years

1

2

3

4

5

Rotation

Units

Barley

Barley

Barley

Barley

Barley

TOTAL over 5 years

Crop yield

kg/ha

3814.0

3814.0

3814.0

3814.0

3814.0

19070.0

Market revenues

EUR/ha

489.9

489.9

489.9

489.9

489.9

2449.4

Subsidies

EUR/ha

479.0

479.0

479.0

479.0

479.0

2395.0

Variable costs

EUR/ha

517.3

517.3

517.3

517.3

517.3

2586.6

Gross margin A

(Market revenues + Subsidies) – Variable costs

451.6

451.6

451.6

451.6

451.6

2257.8

Reduced nitrate use for barley

As mentioned previously, crop rotation can lead to improvements in biological properties which include an increase in organic matter, which replenishes soil nitrogen (N) and carbon. Therefore, there will be a reduced need for nitrogen fertilisers. The main increase in Gross Margin A in Table 12 14  compared to  Table 12 15  (the gross margin after variable inputs excluding labour) is caused primarily from the higher gross margins of oilseeds compared to barley, and the reduced need of fertilizer of crop protection for barley (year 4) after oilseeds.

Table 1215: Gross margin calculations assuming reduced nitrogen fertilisation due to diversification 951

Years

1

2

3

4

5

Rotation

Units

Barley

Barley

Oilseed rape

Barley

Barley

TOTAL over 5 years

Crop yield

kg/ha

3814.0

3814.0

2000.0

3814.0

3814.0

17256.0

Market revenues

EUR/ha

489.9

489.9

595.1

489.9

489.9

2554.6

Subsidies

EUR/ha

479.0

479.0

552.0

479.0

479.0

2468.0

Variable costs

EUR/ha

517.3

517.3

606.0

473.6

517.3

2631.5

Gross margin A

(Market revenues + Subsidies) – Variable costs

451.6

451.6

541.1

495.3

451.6

2391.1

Yield

The study assumes that yield will decrease by 5% every year due to monoculture and this is demonstrated, tables below shows the yield from introducing different crops into the rotation. For this comparison, the data that looked at conventional tillage is presented to show the benefits purely from changing to a more diversified crop rotation. This example does not include the benefits of reduced fertiliser use. By adding oilseed into the rotation, the gross margin A increased by 13.5% and gross margin B by 26%, over a 5-year period.

Table 1216: Gross margin calculations assuming crop yield loss – conventional tillage and barley monoculture 952

Years

1

2

3

4

5

Rotation

Units

Barley

Barley

Barley

Barley

Barley

TOTAL over 5 years

Crop yield

kg/ha

3814.0

3623.3

3442.1

3270.0

3106.5

17256.0

Market revenues

EUR/ha

489.9

465.4

442.1

420.0

399.0

2216.4

Subsidies

EUR/ha

479.0

479.0

479.0

479.0

479.0

2395.0

Variable costs

EUR/ha

517.3

517.3

517.3

517.3

517.3

2586.6

Gross margin A

(Market revenues + Subsidies) – Variable costs

451.6

427.1

403.8

381.7

360.7

2024.8

Table 1217: Gross margin calculations– conventional tillage and breaking barley monoculture with oilseed rape 953

Years

1

2

3

4

5

Rotation

kg/ha

Barley

Barley

Oilseed rape

Barley

Barley

TOTAL over 5 years

Crop yield

EUR/ha

3814.0

3623.3

2000.0

3814.0

3623.3

16874.6

Market revenues

EUR/ha

489.9

465.4

595.1

489.9

465.4

2505.6

Subsidies

EUR/ha

479.0

479.0

552.0

479.0

479.0

2468.0

Variable costs

EUR/ha

517.3

517.3

606.0

517.3

517.3

2675.3

Gross margin A

(Market revenues + Subsidies) – Variable costs

451.6

427.1

541.1

451.6

427.1

2298.3

12.5.4Summary 

EU level

In terms of costs, using the increase presented in Table 12 13 which estimates that total costs would increase by EUR 61 per ha over a five-year period (includes labour, variable costs and machinery costs and also assumes that nitrate fertiliser will reduce after implementing a different crop) by introducing a crop rotation into the land that is used for barley production in the EU (10,324.79 thousand hectares in 2022) this would mean that costs for all land used for barley would increase by EUR 0.6 billion.

In terms of benefits, using the figures presented in Table 12-18 market revenues will increase from introducing a different crop in this case oil-seed rape by EUR 289.2 per ha over a 5-year period, which is partly due to a greater increase in barley yield after the implementation of oilseed rape. Applying this to all land that is used for growing barley in the EU the additional benefit would be EUR 3.0 billion, making the total market revenue EUR 25.9 billion over five years.

Table 12‑18: illustrative EU-wide costs and benefits

Crop rotation to applied to all land in EU used for barley production EUR billion

Additional costs over 5 years (EUR)

0.6

Additional benefits over 5 years (EUR) – increased yield

3

12.6Use of Organic Manures

12.6.1Introduction

The use of organic soil amendments provide a source of nutrients for soil that is alternative to synthetic inorganic fertilisers that often come with increasing costs, high emissions from production, and issues of soil, water, and air contamination. 954 A key benefit to the use of organic materials as fertilisers is the slow release of nutrients to the soil and plants, as they require mineralisation to become available, thus reducing nutrient leaching. And as nutrients are valuable resources of an ecosystem, saving these nutrients in the soil can be viewed as saving money. Microbiological activity, structure, and organic carbon levels of soils have all reportedly been improved through incorporation of organic amendments. 955  The variety of benefits of this measure, its wide applicability, and its potential for improved economic return are why this has been selected for quantification.

12.6.2Quantified Costs

Raw Material

In the context of a livestock farm growing silage grass or fodder maize, the assumption is made here that there will be no raw material cost as manure is a by-product of the system. If not recycling this material back into the soil, it will be considered a waste product, which will then create a complex issue around storage, transport, and other handling/logistics of the manure. The costs of storage facilities and application equipment will be considered in the Operations section.

Operations

The costs of storage facility, and the cost of application equipment are considered here. However, these may be upfront capital expenses for equipment rather than ongoing costs. This differs where a contractor is brought in to spread the manure, in which case the costs of spreading/application will be ongoing.

This quantification is based on a range for contractor costs for spreading, as time and data availability was limited. This was found to be in the range of 465-2559 EUR pa. 956 A figure for this cost could not be found per ha so this range is used per holding and the actual value may depend on the application area, rate, and type of spreading and manure used.

Alternatively, where external contractors are not used, the cost of installing a storage facility is going to be a large capital expense, while the returns will be much smaller but continuous, as discussed in the section below. This can make it seem that the costs greatly outweigh the benefits of this measure, however, the ongoing savings, as well as multiple other benefits, need to be considered. The size of storage facility needed will be dependent on the management of the livestock (i.e. the species of animal or feed type), and the management of the land (i.e. the quantity of manure being spread). The cost of a manure storage facility was estimated using data taken from the report Best Available Techniques (BAT) Reference Document for the Intensive Rearing of Poultry or Pigs. 957

Table 1219: Estimates of the cost of installing manure stores of different sizes 958

Tank Size (m3)

Cost (EUR/m3 pa)

Cost (EUR pa)

500

2.16

1,078

1000

1.90

1,902

3000

1.56

4,688

5000

1.42

7,087

Total costs are summarised in the table below. These costs vary dependent on a range of factors. A key cause of variation here is related to application and storage methods that are environmentally friendly also tend to be the most expensive. However, this can be seen as an important investment as sustainable practices are likely to become more required in the future.

Table 12‑20: Summary of the estimated costs of starting to store and apply manure to soils

Category

Cost (EUR pa)

Storage Facility

1,078 - 7,087

Application

465-2,559

Total

1,543 - 9,646

12.6.3Quantified Benefits

Introduction

Addition of manures to soil has the ability to increase nutrient and carbon content of soils, which has the potential to increase the yield of crops grown on this land. However, like many SSM practices, this crop performance improvement can often only be observed over time. This is due to the slow release of organic N form manure compared to that of mineral N from inorganic fertilisers, as well as the time it takes to build up organic carbon stocks in soil. Therefore, reported data on the impact of spreading organic manures varies from slight decreases in yield to significant increases.

Furthermore, the application rate has been found to have a significant influence on the yield impact achieved. Higher application rates tend to result in higher yields, open until a certain point after which it can have a decreasing impact. The slow release of N from organic sources compared to inorganic sources, and therefore the lower availability, has been cited as a reason for this impact.

For the purposes of this quantification, it is assumed that the application of manure would reduce the use of chemical fertilisers, while only providing nutrients to meet the requirements of the crops. Therefore, there is no change of yield is assumed so no economic cost or benefit from this. The important economic benefit to applying manure is the increased savings from the reduced need to pay for chemical fertilisers.

Methodology

Example calculations on the cost savings from lower chemical nutrient use have been taken from ‘Making better use of livestock manures on grassland’ (ADAS, Institute of Grassland and Environmental Research, and Silsoe Research Institute) 959 . These calculations are summarised in Error! Reference source not found. to 12-24 below. These calculations involved estimating the requirements of the particular crop grown, the available nutrient supply of organic manure, and calculating the cost of inorganic nutrients still required to meet the crop’s requirements.

All prices in these example documents were updated to reflect the current fertiliser prices. Fertiliser prices were taken from AHDB (See Section on Cover Crops on how price for nitrogen was calculated). A similar methodology was followed for calculating a price for phosphorous and potassium. The prices across five years were equated to 2021 prices, and then a five year average for each was taken to smooth out the data. An average these values was then taken for the two phosphorus based fertilisers (Diammonium Phosphate and Triple Super Phosphate), while the five year average price of Muriate of Potash was used as a price for potassium. The prices for each nutrient were 1,037, 494, and 390 EUR per tonne respectively.

Results

The calculations summarised in tables below found that manure can save costs on chemical fertilisers in the range of 82-140 EUR per ha.

Table 12‑21: Summary of nutrient savings estimated through application of 12.t/ha of layer manure to first cut silage grass

N

P2O5

K2O

Value (£/ha)

Available Nutrients (kg/t)

5.6

7.8

8.1

Applied Nutrients (kg/ha)

70

160

100

Requirements (kg/ha)

120

40

110

187

Artificial Nutrient Need (kg/ha)

50

0

10

Artificial Nutrient Use (kg/ha)

50

0

32

64

Saving

123

Table 12‑22: Summary of nutrient savings estimated through application of 40m3 of cattle slurry after first cut silage grass

N

P2O6

K2O

Value

Available Nutrients (kg/m3)

0.6

0.6

3.2

Applied Nutrients (kg/ha)

24

48

125

Requirements (kg/ha)

100

25

100

155

Artificial Nutrient Need (kg/ha)

75

0

0

Artificial Nutrient Use (kg/ha)

70

0

0

73

Saving

82

Table 12‑23: Summary of nutrient savings estimated through application of 30t/ha of cattle FYM before forage maize

N

P2O7

K2O

Value

Available Nutrients (kg/t)

1.2

2.1

7.2

Applied Nutrients (kg/ha)

35

105

215

Requirements (kg/ha)

80

60

205

193

Artificial Nutrient Need (kg/ha)

45

0

0

Artificial Nutrient Use (kg/ha)

51

0

0

53

Saving

140

According to EUROSTAT there was 48,865,000 ha of land under permanent grassland management, which gives an indication of the area of land which this saving can be applied to. 960 However, this is not entirely accurate as manure is likely applied to some of this area already. There was no data available on the area of land that has currently manure applied to it. By contrast, a five year average of the total inorganic nitrogen consumption across the EU was 11,194,255 tonnes. 961

These costs benefits are on a per hectare basis however, while the quantified costs above are per holding. To allow for greater comparison, the average size, in hectares of a holding in the EU was calculated from data from EUROSTAT. 962 The total area of utilised agricultural area was divided by the total number of holdings, both in 2020, which resulted in an average holding size of 17.4 ha per holding (157,427,540 ha /9,070,970 holdings =17.4). Using this value, the estimated benefit per holding is approximately in the range of 1,427-2,436 EUR per holding.

12.6.4Summary

The table below summaries the key costs and benefits for introducing organic manure application to soil. The key costs included here are the installation of a storage facility and the ongoing costs of application by a contractor, while they benefit comes from savings from reduced need for inorganic fertilisers.

Table 12‑24: Summary of the key quantified economic costs and benefits of using organic manure on soil

Impact category

Impacts on holdings (EUR per year)

Costs

-1,543 to -9,646

Benefits

+1,427 to +2,436

TOTAL

-8,219 to 893

The above summary focuses on the impacts of introducing manure storage and spreading on a per holding basis. To scale this up and estimate the impacts at the EU level, there is an assumption made that there are already holdings that have the facilities and are implementing this practice. It is assumed that 17-19% of holdings do not have a storage facility, suggesting that this is the proportion of holdings that the above impacts will apply to. This figure is taken from a study of Welsh farms, so may not be an accurate reflection of the application in the EU, however it is the most recent data available. A summary of the impacts of implementing manure storage and spreading at an EU level (17-19% of holdings with livestock) is presented in table below.

Table 12‑25: Summary of the key estimated economic impacts of implementing manure application on an EU level

Impact category

Impacts on holdings (EUR pa)

Estimated EU Impacts

17% of holdings (EUR pa)

19% of holdings (EUR pa)

Costs

-1543

-1.5 billion

-1.68 billion

-9646

-9.4 billion

-10.5 billion

Benefits

1427

1.39 billion

1.55 billion

2436

2.37 billion

2.65 billion

TOTAL

893

0.87 billion

0.97 billion

-8219

-8.01 billion

-8.95 billion

From the above table, it can be seen that the estimated overall impact of starting manure storage and spreading on an EU level could fall in the range from a net cost of €8.9bn pa to a benefit of €1.0bn pa. The key factors this depends on are the number of holdings that require a manure store and the type of store and spreading method that is selected.

This quantification focuses on systems involving livestock production and land growing crops for feed. This does not include then the potential costs and benefits to come from application of organic manure to soil under arable management. There is also the potential to apply organic manure to these soils, however the quantification is more complex and the data is more limited to cover this, so it has been left out of this quantification. Quantification is more complex as the farm system will not have any manure as a natural by-product, so would have to acquire the material. There are a variety of example of how this can be done, including paying for, being paid to take it, and exchange scheme were the cost would be zero.

While benefits do not necessarily outweigh costs initially, the one-off payment of installing the storage facility is the key cause of this. With time the nutrient savings should remain stable while the costs should reduce.

12.7Reduced Stocking Density 

12.7.1Introduction

High stocking densities can damage soil health by causing an increase in the rate of compaction in an area. Increased levels of compaction from treading (treading of livestock) leads to decreases in pasture yields and is known to degrade the structure of soil and consequently its functions. Soil pugging (the combination of high stocking densities and rainfall) is also an effect of animal treading that impacts soil condition and yield – pastures are damaged by cows tearing up the paddock’s soil structure. Soil pugging is much more commonly seen with cattle, due to their weight, in comparison to other livestock. Animal treading studies typically show high reductions in pasture yield, especially when soil is pugged; soil pugging also has a greater impact on soil condition, pasture productivity and yield than compaction alone. 963  

Reducing livestock density on-livestock farms is a widely practiced measure across Europe and further afield, with a range of direct benefits to environment and yield, depending on the livestock, system and location. Currently, however, headage payments to farmers under the CAP pay farmers per livestock unit, which rewards farmers for an increase in stocking numbers and consequently impacts compaction on soil. For some Member States, agri-environment schemes and other CAP-related incentives encourage farmers to reduce their stocking densities instead to promote biodiversity increases through new plant growth, improve soil condition, reduce compaction and erosion, and encourage better infiltration, which has other indirect environmental benefits.

12.7.2Quantified Costs

Overview

There are various costs associated with reducing stocking density for farmers.

Firstly, the cost of managing additional silage (as an output of improved yield from lower treading) needs to be considered. In most pasture systems, pasture yield is used to create silage for winter feed for livestock. Silage is pasture grass that has been fermented in dark conditions, which preserves the pasture for livestock to eat during dry or winter months, when natural pasture is not good. The grasses are cut and then fermented to keep as much of the nutrients (such as sugars and proteins) as possible.

The nominal annual cost of establishing silage (from grassland pasture), assuming a 7-year sward life, is £120/pa for permanent grassland. The cost of sward improvement (maintenance of pasture and reestablishment of sward) ranges between £29/pa to £120/pa (over a 7-year period). The cost of making and storing silage depends on the method. Ensiled silage is created by storing silage in a silo, whereas baled silage is wrapped and stored in large, usually plastic wrapped, bales. The total cost for producing ensiled silage is £794/ha, with a cost of £132/t (DM). The total cost for producing baled silage is £935/ha, with a cost of £156/t (DM) and a cost of £30/bale. 964 These costs include establishment costs, annual variable costs, and annual production costs (such as fertiliser, mower, transport, fuel, and other expenses). It should be noted that silage is bulky to store and handle, and therefore storage costs can be high relative to its feed value. Storage facilities for silage are specialised and have limited alternative uses. Further, silage is costly to transport relative to its bulk and low density of energy and protein. As a result, transportation costs often limit the distance silage can be moved. While these costs are important to note, they were not included in the final estimation. Assuming that while there may be an increase in pasture yield from reduced stocking density, this may not correlate to a significant increase in silage production, as silage is produced by area.

Second, reducing stocking density across the EU would require livestock to be removed from grassland pastures. This would be done either through the sale of livestock, or movement of livestock to other areas or housing. As the price of livestock is highly variable and difficult to standardise for these quantifications, known costs associated with the away-wintering of livestock were used. The cost of keeping cattle away for 4 months during away-wintering, including providing silage and required labour, has an OPEX of £12/livestock unit (LU)/week, but reduces costs on farm by £2,390 pa, 965 indicating the cost of reducing stocking density.

The table below details the percentage yield improvements from removing dairy cattle from pasture for different time period from a selection of studies.

Table 12‑26: The effects of animal treading on pasture productivity for treaded conditions from field trials in the literature on mixed ryegrass sward yield in different livestock (dairy cattle) systems from Drewry et al.

Management

Yield (DM) improvement from treaded to non-treaded pasture (%)

Interval

Stocking rate for treaded treatments

Dairy

-2%

1st Year

250-350 cows/ha for 8h

Dairy

6%

2nd Year

250-350 cows/ha for 8h

Dairy

9%

3rd Year

250-350 cows/ha for 8h

Dairy

12%

4th Year

250-350 cows/ha for 8h

Dairy 3h block grazing

10%

Oct-June

90-134 cows/ha for 3-12h

Dairy 12h block grazing

3%

Oct-June

70-90 cows/ha.day during lactation

According to EUROSTAT 48,865,000 ha of land in the EU-27 is classified as permanent grassland. Based on the assumption from Graves et al. that 38% of grassland is affected by compaction 966 , it can be assumed that there is around 18,568,700 ha of compacted permanent grassland in EU. In 2016, average livestock density in the EU reached 0.8 livestock units per hectare of agricultural area. 967  Consequently, 14,854,960 livestock units (LUs) are estimated in the EU on average areas that are managed in areas of compacted grassland (noting that this assumes that: a) all compacted grassland is grazing land, and b) that this area of land continues to be grazed and hence has LUs that can be moved elsewhere). For comparison, in 2016 there were approximately 131 million LUs in the EU, 968 49% of which were cattle; however, they are not all located on grassland areas. It is difficult to estimate the specific number of LUs in compacted grassland areas along for the whole EU.

At an OPEX of £12/LU/week, it would cost £178m/week for those livestock to be removed from compacted grassland. In order to achieve a yield improvement in the area of 3-10% (depending on management system and other variables), livestock would need to be removed from grassland for around 9 months, based on the data from the above table. This would cost in the region of €8.1bn for that 9 month period (currency rate December 2022).

12.7.3Quantified Benefits

As noted above, reducing livestock density is a widely practiced measure with a range of direct benefits to environment and yield, depending on the livestock, system and location. Drewry et al. 969 reviewed a wide range of studies on animal treading and the associated effects on soil physical properties and pasture productivity from treading-induced soil compaction and pugging, providing key data on changes to yield resulting from changes to stocking density. The table above summarises the findings of the literature review, detailed the changes to ryegrass sward yield from different treading patterns and stocking density in non-pugged (dry) conditions. The results of the studies show that as stocking rates and treading intervals increase, there are decreases in pasture productivity.

Based on the European data base of soil properties, known as SPADE8, Schjønning et al. (2008) 970 estimated that 23% of the total agricultural area of Europe has a critically high level of compaction (for all agricultural systems). Graves et al. (2015) 971 estimated the total annual cost of soil compaction in England and Wales to £470 million per year, corresponding to €540 million per annum (pa) (currency rate January 2019). Hence, per hectare costs of soil compaction amount to approximately €140.2/ha/pa when related to the compaction-affected area, and about €56.4/ha/pa on the basis of the total agricultural area. 972 Based on the estimate that there is around 18.6m ha of compacted permanent grassland in EU, reducing the soil compaction would save an annual cost of €2.6bn pa.

The key benefit to reduced compaction is increased yield in grassland, and production of silage. The value of silage ranges between £47/t to £67/t (farm weight, or around £157 to £246/t DW), depending on the quality. 973 While silage can be sold to other farms, most likely close neighbours, there are few ready off-farm markets for silage in most areas. Moving silage from one silo to another is risky, especially for haylage. Therefore, when a crop is harvested as silage, the farmer is usually committed to feeding it to livestock. So, despite reduced stocking density enabling an increase in pasture yield and therefore silage, there is a low opportunity for farmers to profit off this increase. Pasture productivity and yield increases from reducing the stocking density, and therefore the cost of making silage may increase. However, as silage is used for feed during poor weather or winter, having greater stores of silage can be used in place of buying feed. Generally, grass silage accounts for 20-25% of total annual feed per cow on well-run dairy farms, and up to 30% of total feed on beef farms depending on the production systems in place. 974  

Grass yield can range from 1t dry matter (DM)/ha on hill ground to 20t DM/ha on good dairy land. Yield is highly variable: average grass yield is around 6t DM/ha on Scottish upland/lowland grazing livestock farms, for example. Grass growth varies greatly from year-to-year, farm-to-farm and field-to-field. 975 Compaction on grassland areas has been shown to reduce pasture yield by around 1-3% in some studies, 976 and up to 12% in others. Variation in changes to yield is highly dependent on the management system, soil type, location, weather, and livestock type and breed,

It should be noted that some studies 977 assume yield losses due to compaction of 8% for soils with >40% clay, and 4% for soils with 15–25% clay, while yield losses for lighter soils are negligible, which is certainly increased until today. However, actual data is missing for Europe even if for smaller regions very detailed data is available.

Taking the 18.6m ha of compacted grassland in the EU, assuming an average output of 6 tDM/ha, a yield change of between 3 – 10%, this produces an estimated value of increased silage output of between €600m to €2.7bn pa.

12.7.4Summary

The table below summarises the key costs and benefits for reducing stocking density. The key costs included here are the removal of livestock from grassland areas in the EU affected by compaction for 9 months, while the benefit comes from the savings made on-farm during this period.

Table 12‑27: Summary of the key quantified economic costs and benefits of using organic manure on soil

 

Impact category

Impacts on EU

Costs

< €8.1 billion (9 months) (not including on-farm savings)

Benefits

€0.6bn to €2.7bn pa

 

This quantification focuses on livestock grazing systems. This does not include the costs associated with resolving compaction of soil in arable areas, which is a major issue in and of itself. The cost quantification considers the removal of livestock over a lengthy period of time, which for many farmers is not a feasible one. As noted above, yield changes in pasture are highly variable at the regional, farm, and field level and depend on a range of other factors, meaning that the yield improvements resulting from reducing stocking densities will likely not be expected at the same rates even on the same farm.

Table 12‑28: Significant impacts for in-depth assessment and core indicators

13Screening of impacts

Specific impact category

Broad impact category

Priority

Rationale for the choice of priority level

Environmental

Social

Economic

Climate

/

x

x

1-High

Soils are a major carbon stock and have a considerable capacity to store more carbon

Quality of natural resources (soil)

/

x

x

1-High

Purpose of the Soil Health Law is to maintain the health of healthy soils, restore the health of unhealthy soils and to remediate contaminated land, hence maintaining and restoring their capacity to provide ecosystem services

Biodiversity, including flora, fauna, ecosystems, and landscapes

/

1-High

Soils support terrestrial plants and hence the basis of all terrestrial trophic chains (including pollinators) - and constitute an ecosystem of their own

Public health & safety and health systems

/

1-High

Contaminated soils have an impact on public health via contamination of water, of crops or of air. The restoration of soil health can improve the quality of landscapes, forests and natural heritage, and hence improve quality of life and well-being of citizens.

Conduct of business

/

1-High

Soil management practices impact the costs and benefits of farming & foresting, in the short and the long term, and hence also the value of agricultural land and forests. Soil remediation impacts the cost of economic activities performed on a piece of land and the value of the land on which they are exerted.

Position of SMEs

/

1-High

Mandatory as part of the SME test

Public authorities (and budgets)

/

1-High

Sources of costs for public budgets at Member State level: monitoring of soil health; set-up and maintenance of register of contaminated sites; remediation of orphan sites

Sustainable development

/

/

/

1-High

A Soil Health Law would impact the following SDGs: 2 - Zero hunger; 6 - Clean water and sanitation; 12- Responsible production & consumption; 13- Climate action; 14 - Life below water; 15 - Life on land

Water supply infrastructure, treatment and consumption

/

1-High

Soils perform essential functions in the storage (and hence the regulation of flows) and purification of water

Inter-generational distribution of benefits, costs and risks

/

/

1-High

Soils are an essentially non-renewable resource, so that any irreversible deterioration performed today has consequences on all generations to come and hence negatively impacts intergenerational fairness.

The likelihood or scale of environmental risks

/

/

1-High

Sustainable soil management, reduced soil sealing reduce the likelihood and severity of floods and of droughts

Quality of natural resources (water, air etc.)

/

x

x

2-Medium

A better soil health will indirectly improve that of water, because of the purification function of healthy soils and the avoidance of contamination from soils, and of air, by avoiding the transport by wind of contaminated dust.

Education and training, education, and training systems

/

/

2-Medium

Some Sustainable Soil Management practices, and the underlying soil science, imply a rather deep paradigm change in agriculture and forestry, and hence require resources for the training institutions

Administrative burdens on business

/

2-Medium

Additional duties on businesses including landowners foreseen in SHL include: obtention of Soil Health Certificate or Soil Passport

Sectoral competitiveness, trade, and investment flows

/

2-Medium

Imported agricultural or forestry products will not be submitted to the same obligations as those grown in the EU

Efficient use of resources (renewable & non-renewable)

/

/

2-Medium

The Soil Health Law leads to a more sustainable use of two non-renewable resources: healthy soils (SSM) and arable surface (LATA)

Employment

/

/

2-Medium

Impacts on farming and forestry businesses is anticipated to remain small enough to have any significant impact on their operation, and hence on employment. There may be a minor employment generation for trainers and other service providers on Sustainable Soil Management. A large employment creation (relative to the current size of the sector) is likely to arise for the remediation of contaminated sites and for the re-use of excavated soils

Territorial impacts (specific (types of) regions and sectors)

/

/

/

2-Medium

The share of EU soils that are considered as 'unhealthy' is in the range of 60%. The aspects of the Soil Health Law on unhealthy soils will thus have a very broad geographic distribution. The aspects of the Soil Health Law improving the resilience of soils, of water supply and of agriculture to climate change will selectively impact the regions of the EU most threatened by climate change. The aspects of the Soil Health Law on contaminated sites will have a concentrated effect on regions with a high number of legacy contaminated sites

Food safety, food security and nutrition

/

/

/

2-Medium

Sustainable Soil Management reduces vulnerability of food and water supply to weather hazards and reduces its dependency to non-renewable mineral resources (phosphates, natural gas)

Waste production, generation, and recycling

/

/

/

2-Medium

Excavated soils constitute a large fraction in volume of waste generated in Europe. The Soil Passport supports the re-use of excavated soils and hence reduces its disposal

Fundamental rights

/

/

/

2-Medium

The health of soils impacts the food security of future generations and hence their fundamental rights, in a perspective of inter-generational justice.

Land use

/

/

3-Low

The Soil Health Law leads to monitoring the environmental impacts of change in land use

Animal welfare

/

3-Low

Reduction in emissions of nitrates could stem from placing farm animals in closed housing, hence impacting their welfare

Culture

/

3-Low

The restoration of soil health can improve the cultural value of landscapes and natural heritage (forests, wetlands...)

Functioning of the internal market and competition

/

3-Low

The existing national legislations on soil management do not impose mandatory additional costs to farming or forestry businesses, and hence do not impact the functioning of the Internal Market

Sustainable consumption and production

/

/

3-Low

Sustainable Soil Management practices will make agriculture and forestry products environmentally sustainable. Included in the 'sustainable development' criterion

Income distribution, social protection, and social inclusion (of particular groups)

/

/

3-Low

Increased costs for farmers or foresters are likely to be transmitted to customers, provided external competition is not too intense.

Technological development / digital economy

/

/

3-Low

Large-scale requirements on monitoring and on soil remediation can create a market for innovative technologies, including digital technologies. The Soil Passport is likely to be digital, and create a new technology in line with the Digital Product Passport considered for industrial products

Consumers and households

/

/

3-Low

The additional costs of food or forestry products due to more sustainable soil management practices is likely to have a limited impact on the food budget of households and consumers.

Property rights; intellectual property rights

/

/

3-Low

Obligations set on land owners on sustainable soil management practices will affect the exercise of their property rights.

Innovation (productivity and resource efficiency); research (academic and industrial)

/

/

/

3-Low

Areas of potential innovation and research activities related to a Soil Health Law include: soil health measurement and monitoring techniques, remote sensing of soil health, adaptation of sustainable soil management practices to soil type and climate, remediation of contaminated sites, re-use of excavated soil

Transport and the use of energy

/

/

/

3-Low

"Better soil management reduces erosion, and hence the transport of sediments impeding the operation of inland waterways and of harbours

Third countries, developing countries, and international relations

/

/

/

3-Low

The import of farming or forestry products into the EU is likely to have a cost advantage compared to EU producers because of the additional obligations set on these

Capital movements; financial markets; stability of the euro

/

/

3-Low

The remediation obligations on contaminated land may have a negative impact on its value, and hence impact the balance sheets of financial institutions owning this land or having lent to the impacted landowners using this piece of land as collateral.

Fraud, crime, terrorism, and security, including hybrid threats

/

/

/

3-Low

Increased soil monitoring may lead to detect violations of environmental regulations (illegal landfills, illegal land take)


14Example SSM and restoration practices

The following tables include initial, illustrative lists of examples of practices which could be defined as either sustainable soil management (SSM) practices, harmful practices, or broader soil restoration practices. Note: these lists do not represent a complete catalogue of practices in each case and are intended to be illustrative examples based on the research conducted under this impact assessment. Furthermore, in some cases, certain practices might be defined as sustainable or restorative, but in other situations the same practices could be harmful – their impact will depend on the specific context in which they may be implemented.

Table 14‑1: Illustrative list of examples of SSM practices

Sector

Indicator

Intervention

Agriculture

Forestry

Urban

Erosion

Compaction

Biodiversity loss

Loss of organic matter

Nutrient loss

Salinisation

Contamination

Soil nutrient testing for optimised fertiliser management

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Immediate incorporation of slurry after application

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Restrict use of slurries and manure with high readily available N to periods of active crop growths

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Restrict/prohibit application of manures and fertilisers close to watercourses

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Avoid turning permanent grassland/woodland/forest land into arable use

x

x

 X

 

 

x

x

x

 

 

Match nitrogen and phosphorus contents of livestock diets to livestock need

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Utilisation of nutrient management plans

x

x

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Utilisation of crop protection management plan

x

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

 

x

Utilisation of effective pesticides with minimal environmental impact

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

 

x

Utilisation of soil management plan

x

x

x

x

x

x

x

 

 

Utilisation of wind breaks

x

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

Utilisation of nurse crops

x

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

Maintain high water level on cropped or arable land on peat soils

x

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

 

Protection of wetlands

x

x

X

 

 

x

x

 

 

 

Utilisation of cover crops

x

 X

 

x

x

x

x

x

 

 

Restriction of fertiliser application to crop needs

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Restriction of manure application to crop needs

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Restricted use of pesticides to crop needs and risk forecasting

x

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

 

x

Integrated pest (disease, weed) management

x

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

 

x

Enforcement of buffer zones

x

 

 

 

 

x

 

x

 

x

Restrict areas of monoculture

x

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

Sustainable production of biofuels

x

 

 

x

x

x

x

x

 

 

Utilisation of agroforestry

x

x

 

x

x

x

x

x

 

 

Reforestation/Tree establishment/ or farm woodland

 

x

x

 

x

 

 

 

 

Biodiversity protection

x

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

Habitat protection

x

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

Maintain soil vegetative cover

x

 

 

x

x

x

x

x

 

 

Utilisation of controlled traffic farming

x

 

 

x

x

x

x

x

 

 

Utilisation of reduced tillage farming

x

 

 

x

x

x

x

x

 

 

Inclusion of legumes in rotation

x

 

 

 

x

x

 

x

 

 

Inclusion of grass leys in rotation

x

 

 

 

x

x

 

x

 

 

Reduction/prohibition of drainage of peatlands

x

 x

 

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

Incorporation of plant residues/green manure

x

 

 

 

 

x

x

 

 

 

Contour farming in slopes

x

 

 

x

 

 

x

x

 

 

Conversion to grassland

x

 x

 x

x

 

x

x

x

 

 

Application of organic matter or manure

x

 x

x

 

x

x

x

x

 

 

Chopping and leaving (or incorporating) straw

x

 

 

 

 

x

x

 

 

 

Utilisation of in-field grass strips

x

 

 

 

 

x

x

x

 

 

Promotion of use of vehicles and machinery adjusted to soil strength (tyre pressure control systems)

x

 x

 x

 x

x

 

 

 

 

 

Establishing stone walls/terraces on slopes

x

 

 x

x

 

 

 

x

 

 

Reducing stocking density and fertiliser inputs on improved grassland

x

 

 

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

Seasonal livestock removal on intensive grassland

x

 

 

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

Livestock management should take into account grazing intensity and timing, animal types and stocking rates

x

 

 

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

Natural soil recovery through resting the field (area closure)

x

 

 

 

 

x

x

 

 

 

Use of forest harvesting methods which do not harm the soil or the stand

 

x

 

x

x

x

x

 

 

 

Continuous forest cover to protect soil productivity

 

x

 

x

 

x

x

 

 

 

Selected tree felling

 

x

 

x

x

x

x

 

 

 

Avoidance of clear-felling

 

x

 

x

x

x

x

 

 

 

Application of nitrification inhibitors

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Utilisation of 'natural’ (green) drainage systems

X

X

X

X

X

Utilisation of artificial (grey) drainage systems

x

x

 

 

 

x

 

 

Use of intercropping

x

 

 

x

 

x

x

x

 

 

Use of strip cropping

x

 

 

x

 

x

x

x

 

 

Utilisation of slow and controlled release fertilisers

x

x

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Optimisation of fertiliser application method, types, rates and timings

x

x

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Utilisation of soil and plant tissue testing to optimise fertiliser inputs

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Optimise surface cover to minimise evaporation losses

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

Improvement of irrigation water use efficiency by improved conveyance, distribution of field application methods

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

Optimise irrigation management to ensure sufficient water for plant growth and efficient drainage

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

Utilise water desalinisation when appropriate

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

Installation of surface and subsurface drainage systems

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

Promote monitoring programs for soil biodiversity, including biological indicators

x

x

 

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

Utilisation of water reuse

x

x

x

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

Sustainable use of soils in urban planning

x

x

x

Table 14‑2: Illustrative list of examples of harmful practices

 

Sector

Indicators

Intervention

Agriculture

Forestry

Urban

Erosion

Compaction

Biodiversity loss

Loss of organic matter

Nutrient loss

Salinisation

Contamination

Application of slurries and manure with high readily available N in periods without active crop growths

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Application of manures and fertilisers close to watercourses

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 

 

Conversion of permanent grassland into arable use

x

 

 

 

 

x

x

x

 

 

Large areas of monoculture

x

 

 

 

x

 

 

 

 

Use of heavy machinery under wet conditions

x

x

 x

 

x

 

 

 

 

 

High stocking density and fertiliser inputs on grassland adjacent to a watercourse

x

 

 

x

x

 

 

x

 

 

Clear-felling

 

x

 

x

x

x

x

 

 

 

Extraction and landfilling

x

x

x

x

x

Sealing

x

x

x

x

x

x

Contamination

x

x

x

Table 14‑3: Illustrative list of examples of restoration practices

 

Sector

Indicators

Intervention

Agriculture

Forestry

Urban

Erosion

Compaction

Biodiversity loss

Loss of organic matter

Nutrient loss

Salinisation

Contamination

Utilisation of sub-soiling 

x

 x

 

x

 

 

 

 

 

Maintain high water level on cropped or arable land on peat soils

x

 x

 

 x

x

 

 

 

Restoration of wetlands

x

 x

 x

 

 

x

x

 

 

 

Reforestation

 

x

x

 

x

x

 

 

 

Incorporation of plant residues/green manure

x

 

 x

 

 

x

x

 

 

 

Conversion to grassland

x

 

 x

x

 

x

x

 

 

 

Application of organic matter or manure

x

 

 

 

 

x

x

 

 

 

Chopping and leaving (or incorporating) straw/residues

x

x

 

 x

x

x

 

 

 

Natural soil recovery through resting the field (area closure)

x

 

 x

x

x

 x

 

 

Utilisation of techniques for reclamation of saline soils

x

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

x

 



15Quantification of employment impacts

15.1Introduction

Different options under the SHL package imply different levels of investment in goods and services in the future, and hence will also have employment impacts. The underlying mechanism of these impacts is that for each policy option, the required investment implies a need for additional production of certain goods and services and as a consequence, an increase in the labour demand of the corresponding sector(s). This analysis considers two types of impacts on employment:

·Direct impacts, that is, additional employment in the sector(s) that would be needed to increase their output to produce additional goods and services.

·Total impacts, which reflect the economy-wide effects on employment caused by the changes in investment. Total impacts include:

·Direct impacts: the changes in employment in the sectors that change their production,

·Indirect impacts: changes in employment in their suppliers, suppliers of the suppliers, etc., due to the additional demand driven by the increased output in sector(s),

·Induced impacts: the economy-wide employment effects caused by the additional employees spending their wages on goods and services.

To quantify these employment impacts, an Input-Output methodology was used, which means rely is put on Input-Output (IO) tables and annual wage data published by Eurostat. IO tables give statistics for each economic sector on the amount of goods and services they have bought from every economic sector as inputs and what their output was in a given year.

Quantitative employment effects have only been estimated for those investments and costs for which quantitative estimates have been made. This may not capture all employment effects associated with the SHL package, i.e. where costs for certain activities have not been estimated. That said, cost estimates for all key components of the SHL package have been estimated, hence the estimates of job impacts are deemed to be fairly comprehensive.

15.2Direct impacts

Direct impacts are calculated for each option separately according to the following formula:

New FTE/ year = Inv / year * Share_domestic * Share_labour / Average_salary,

Where:

·New FTE/ year is the expected direct impact on employment;

·Inv/year – yearly investment corresponding to this NACE code activity;

·Share_domestic reflects the assumption on how much of these goods and services will be produced domestically;

·Share_labour reflect the share of output designated to wages and salaries for this activity; and

·Average_salary shows the average payment per FTE in the industry.

Step1: Identify proportion of costs that reflect labours’ share

Costs have been estimated for several of the building blocks under the SHL package, but not all. Quantitative costs have been appraised for: expanding the soil health monitoring network, investigation of contaminated sites, remediation of contaminated sites, and other administrative burden. Furthermore, illustrative costs have been developed for a sample of sustainable soil management (SSM) practices to demonstrate the potential magnitude of costs should practices be implemented at EU-level. As noted elsewhere in the report, these cost estimates carry a number of important caveats, including:

·estimates of costs for investigating and remediating contaminated sites are very uncertain (represented by the wide range) and do not exclude activities which would otherwise be expected under the baseline, and

·estimates of costs for SSM do not represent the true cost should the option be implemented in practice – this will depend on the precise basket of practices implemented in each Member State. Instead these estimates seek to illustrate the potential magnitude of costs should certain or a selection of measures be implemented EU-wide, and have been estimated using a simple extrapolation.

For those that have been quantified, given the underlying data there is some uncertainty around labours’ share (i.e. the proportion of costs which are spent on workers’ salaries, which will simulate any increase in employment). An assessment of the proportion of costs that are labour and a working assumption for each option are presented in the following table.

Note, only 3 of the 5 illustrative SSM measures are carried forward for assessment of employment effects. As shown in the table below, for two measures (reduced tillage and crop rotation) the nature of the costs of these measures suggests that the attribution of costs to labour would be negligible. For reduced tillage, the costs represent a reduction in crop yield, and in fact a reduction in labour costs is captured as part of the benefits of this measure. For crop rotation, the costs represent increases in variable and machinery cost, and again the benefits of this measure include very small labour savings.

Table 15‑1: Costs associated with each option and labours’ share

Building block

Sub-measure

Cost EURm pa

Cost EURm pa

Cost description

Assumed % labour

Low

High

Monitoring

n/a

42

42

Mix of labour and other costs. Labour for sampling EUR100 (vs. materials EUR150). Majority is laboratory costs, which will again be a mix of labour and other (e.g. energy / materials)

50%

CS investigation

n/a

1,600

1,600

Survey, site investigation. Likely to include some laboratory testing costs, and materials (e.g. travel to site)

80%

CS remediation

n/a

823

823

Likely to cover a range of costs - some labour (e.g. organisation of remediation / planning / monitoring / etc., and labour involvement in remediation), but also other costs (e.g. cost of remediation techniques, capex, opex, materials).

33%

Other admin

n/a

7.0

7.0

Most associated with ongoing monitoring of land take; majority potentially labour

80%

SSM

Cover crops

2800

2800

Cost of the cover crop seed and the extra operations associated with the planting, managing and defoliating a cover crop; at least 20% is seed

80%

Reduced tillage

13000

13000

Costs are reduced yield; in fact, part of the benefits estimation is a reduction in labour costs - around 13% of benefit is labour reduction

0%

Crop rotation

120

120

Costs represent increase in variable and machinery cost. Benefits include very small labour saving

0%

Organic manures

1500

10500

Costs represent installation of storage (some of which will be labour, but an uncertain amount) plus spreading (all labour). Spreading represents ~25-30% total costs

30%

Stocking density

8100

8100

Cost of keeping cattle away for 4 months during away-wintering, including providing silage and required labour; but this also provides a labour saving on farm

50%

Step 2: Selection of NACE code sector

This step selects the relevant NACE code sector for which wage and multipliers are selected. It is challenging to perfectly map the activity under the different building blocks to a NACE code sector. The assumed sector adopted is presented in the following table, alongside the implied average income per FTE per year (or income per Annual Work Unit (AWU) for agricultural activities).

Table 15‑2: Assumed NACE sector and average income

Building block

Sub-measure

NACE code

NACE Code sector description

Average wage per annum per FTE (EUR pa) (*Average income per AWU)

Monitoring

n/a

M72.1

Research and experimental development on natural sciences and engineering

59,200

CS Investigation

n/a

M72.1

Research and experimental development on natural sciences and engineering

59,200

CS remediation

n/a

E39

Remediation activities and other waste management services

40,000

Other admin

n/a

J62.0

Computer programming, consultancy and related activities

61,300

SSM

Cover crops

A1.1

Growing of non-perennial crops

22,500*

Reduced tillage

-

-

-

Crop rotation

-

-

-

Organic manures

A1.1

Growing of non-perennial crops

22,500*

Stocking density

A1.4

Animal production

22,500*

Note: ‘-‘ denotes where no job impacts have been calculated

Step 3: Share of domestic production

Step 3 considers what proportion of the costs (and employment benefit) will accrue to domestic (i.e. within the EU-27), and what may be spent on imports of products or services. There is uncertainty around the proportion of labour share that would be domestic. That said, many of the costs are associated with activities that occur within the EU-27 – e.g. monitoring on EU sampling sites, remediation of CS within the EU-27, sustainable soil management measures implemented on agricultural, forestry or urban soils within the EU-27. Hence working assumption is that 100% of the services would be provided by EU-27 based labour.

Step 4 – Estimates of direct employment impacts

Bringing together the steps above, the table below presents the estimates of the employment impacts associated with the options assessed under the SHL package.

Table 15‑3: Direct employment effects

Building block

Sub-measure

Employment impact (low – high, FTEs/AWUs)

Monitoring

n/a

360 FTEs on an ongoing basis

CS Investigation

n/a

26,200 FTEs over 15 years (assumed implementation period for investigation)*

CS remediation

n/a

8,200 FTEs over 25 years (assumed implementation period for investigation)*

Other admin

n/a

90 FTEs on an ongoing basis

SSM**

Cover crops

100,000 AWUs on an ongoing basis

Organic manures

20,000 to 140,000 AWUs on an ongoing basis

Stocking density

180,000 AWUs on an ongoing basis

TOTAL

35,000 FTEs on an ongoing basis (over first ~20 years)

(300,000 to 420,000 AWUs on an ongoing basis)

Note: ‘*’ estimates are not additional to baseline (i.e. likely to capture employment impacts associated with activities which are otherwise expected to occur in the absence of the implementation of SHL); ‘**’ estimates are based on simplistic extrapolation of sample of SSM to EU-27 wide level, and hence are very uncertain

Several key conclusions can be drawn:

·The estimate of employment effects is very uncertain, in part driven by uncertainty in the underlying quantification of costs associated with different options under the SHL package.

·It is estimated that the SHL package could have an associated employment effect of 35,000 FTEs on an ongoing basis over the first ~20 years.

oIn addition, there will be significant employment effects associated with the implementation of SSM and restoration practices. Estimating these effects carries even higher uncertainty. Illustrative costs have been estimated for a sample of practices applying a simplistic extrapolation to EU level - it is estimated that 300,000 to 420,000 annual working units (AWUs) could be created associated with implementation of three SSM practices EU-wide on an ongoing basis.

·These estimates do not capture all employment impacts associated with the SHL package. It has not been possible to comprehensively estimate the costs of some options under the SHL package (i.e. SSM and restoration activities), hence employment impacts could not be comprehensively assessed.

oAs noted above, illustrative cost estimates were developed for a sample of 5 SSM practices, but which practices will be actually implemented and to what extent and in which Member State is uncertain at this stage. This does not capture employment effects associated with any SSM or restoration practices implemented in forest or urban soils, and employment effects could be greater where more intensive efforts are required to restore soils or adhere to a wider range of SSM practices.

oFurthermore, some practices may have a negative impact on employment which is not captured here. For example, two of the sample of SSM practices assessed could have a negative impact: reduced tillage will reduce the demand for labour on farm; crop rotation, in the case study assessed, could also have a negative (but much smaller) impact on labour demand.

·Estimation of employment effects of investigation and remediation of contaminated sites is also challenging. Estimation is highly uncertain given the high uncertainty in the underlying estimation of costs for both activities. In turn, this reflects uncertainty around the estimation of the number of sites which may require investigation (and what type), and which sites require remediation (and which type). This uncertainty is illustrated by the wide uncertainty ranges around the quantitative estimates.

oFurthermore, in both cases the quantification presents the total, absolute employment effects, and does not assess the impact of the option relative to the baseline. I.e. these estimates will likely capture employment impacts associated with activities which are otherwise expected to occur in the absence of the implementation of SHL package. 

15.3Total impacts (including indirect and induced)

Alongside direct employment effects, investment can have indirect and induced employment effects as the initial investment ripples through the economy. In this analysis, two approaches have been deployed to assess these impacts:

1.JRC jobs calculator: 978 The calculator gives the total (direct + indirect + induced) economy-wide increase in jobs resulting from an increase in production of a certain sector. Total impacts are proportional to the direct impacts and already include them. That is, for years with higher direct impacts, also higher total impacts are observed.

2.Output multipliers: 979  The total output multiplier for a given NACE sector can be aggregated from the individual sector-specific effects in Eurostat’s output multiplier tables. Although defined for output, these can be applied to employment to define an illustrative impact of these effects.

Both approaches have pros and cons – the JRC jobs calculator includes both indirect and induced effects, whereas the Output Multipliers only captures indirect effects. Furthermore, there is greater uncertainty around the application of Output Multipliers to agriculture sectors and the interpretation of resulting downstream employment effects. However, the JRC calculator only includes multipliers for a defined number of aggregated industry categories which are not directly mapped to NACE codes, hence selection and the relevance of a given multiplier is challenging. Estimation of the effects following each approach is presented in the following tables.

Table 15‑4: Estimation of effects using JRC jobs calculator (Direct + Indirect + induced)

Building block

Sub-measure

Sensitivity

JRC Calculator sector selected*

Jobs created per EUR 1m invested

Total jobs created (FTEs – Direct + Indirect + induced)

Monitoring

n/a

n/a

Business services

22.71

480

CS Investigation

n/a

n/a

Business services

22.71

35,200

CS remediation

n/a

n/a

Water

24.56

8,100

Other admin

n/a

n/a

Communication

31.05

170

SSM

Cover crops

Low

Other cereals

25.45

57,000

High

Fodder crops

70.35

158,000

Organic manures

Low

Other cereals

25.45

11,500 to 80,200

High

Fodder crops

70.35

31,700 to 221,600

Stocking density

Low

Dairy products

26.81

108,600

High

Bovine cattle

44.67

180,900

Notes: ‘*’ sector selected from pre-defined list on the basis of the closest description to the activity for which the cost is incurred.



Table 15‑5: Estimation of effects using output multipliers (Direct + Indirect)

Building block

Sub-measure

NACE sector selected*

Euros generated per 1 Euro invested

Total jobs created (FTEs – Direct + Indirect)

Monitoring

n/a

Scientific research and development services

1.04

370

CS Investigation

n/a

Scientific research and development services

1.04

27,300

CS remediation

n/a

Sewerage services; sewage sludge; waste collection, treatment and disposal services; materials recovery services; remediation services and other waste management services

2.06

17,000

Other admin

n/a

Computer programming, consultancy and related services; Information services

2.78

250

SSM

Cover crops

Products of agriculture, hunting and related services

1.74

173,000

Organic manures

Products of agriculture, hunting and related services

1.74

34,800 to 243,600

Stocking density

Products of agriculture, hunting and related services

1.74

313,200

As can be seen from the tables, estimating indirect and induced effects is uncertain and is somewhat dependent on the method chosen. For example, using the JRC jobs tables, for CS remediation the estimated total job effects (direct + indirect + induced) is similar to the estimates of the direct effects alone (estimated in the section above). This is to a certain extent driven by the selection of the relevant sector in the JRC tool: ‘water’ is selected as the closest potential category as it is assumed that also captures waste management activities, which in turn contains the NACE code including remediation actions adopted in the estimation of direct effects). Likewise, the choice of agriculture sub-sector greatly affects the size of the estimated effects. In the JRC calculator, many disaggregated agriculture sectors are available, several of which may be applicable to the options at hand. This is illustrated in the low and high estimates in the JRC calculator results table.

The JRC calculator is generally preferred as it captures all three types of impacts. However, it is important to note that the additional granularity of the sector-split available in the JRC calculator drives additional complexity in the approach. Furthermore, it is uncertain to what extent ‘jobs’ from the JRC calculator can be readily applied to extrapolate estimates of agriculture employment effects estimated in terms of AWUs, and how this translates into employment effects into other sectors.

On the basis of the JRC Calculator outputs:

oThe total employment effects of the SHL package could fall around 44,100 FTEs on an ongoing basis. In addition, there could up to a further 560,000 agriculture AWUs associated with implementing the three, illustrative SSM practices on the basis of a simple, EU-wide extrapolation.

·Estimating direct and total jobs associated with the SHL package carries many uncertainties. There is greater confidence in the estimation of direct employment effects, relative to the indirect and induced effects included in the ‘total’ estimated effects.

·However it is clear that:

oSome of the activities carry a potentially significant employment benefit, including CS investigation and remediation.

oThe largest employment benefit is likely to come through the implementation of restoration and SSM practices, many of which will require significant labour input to the ongoing management of agricultural, forest and urban soils.

oAlongside the direct effects, there may be important and significant indirect (and induced) employment effects which provide an additional benefit to implementing the SHL package.



Annex 10: How do the options compare?

1Analysis of Options under Soil Health Soil Districts (SHSD)

1.1Description of the options

The building block will describe biological, physical, and chemical status of soil by defining parameters that define soil health. To do so, it is necessary to consider all key types of soil degradation and ensure that each is reflected in a single indicator or ‘descriptor’, and to define a metric or range around each descriptor which defines the boundaries of good health (e.g. soil organic carbon content may have a band of values, depending on pedoclimatic conditions that are considered good health). The assessment of soil health will be measured by soil samples taken in the field, taking a sufficient number of samples to be able to extrapolate from point assessment to area assessment with a sufficient level of statistical assurance. The assessment of soil health in an area is best done if this area has characteristics of homogeneity in terms of soil type and composition, climatic conditions and land use, hence areas (or ‘districts’) will be established in which representative soil samples and analysis are taken and classified as either healthy or unhealthy (achieving a compromise between cost and granularity given the great variability in soils across the EU). Soils District Authorities will be appointed with responsibility regarding the setting up and follow up of the relevant processes as soil health is best monitored and actions to achieve good health best designed at local level.

All options under this building block contain that: a) the EU will define a minimum list of soil health descriptors, b) an obligation is placed on Member States to establish soil districts, . Options 2, 3 and 4 then differ as follows:

·Option 2: soil district establishment is left wholly to Member States without common criteria; the development of soil health ranges is left to Member States.

·Option 3: soil district establishment is left to Member States following a set of mandatory common criteria defined by the EU; soil health ranges are developed by the EU for a selected set of parameters, based on available scientific knowledge.

·Option 4: soil district establishment is fully defined at EU level, and common soil health ranges are developed for all descriptors at EU level.

1.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

The establishment of soil health descriptors and districts across the EU are necessary facilitating steps to the subsequent implementation of effective soil health management and restoration actions. A set of chemical, physical and biological soil health descriptors must be established with threshold and/or range values to be able to classify which soils are ‘healthy’ and which soils are ‘at risk’. This is a necessary prerequisite in order to identify, plan and implement a set of restoration measures which effectively achieve good soil health. In addition, the need to define, confirm and refine the ranges and thresholds for each soil health descriptor is expected to trigger investment in research, which would have an overall positive innovation effect, and also an additional benefit through the provision and use of information for further research and development, such as fertility and erosion studies, remote sensing analysis and ecosystem service assessments.

Although some indicators are currently monitored across different Member States and there are sets of indicators identified at EU level (e.g. through the LUCAS survey), there is no one set of criteria that have been developed and adopted, looking universally at soil health, for the purpose of achieving soil health (further details on existing descriptors and monitoring programmes can be found in Annex 9). As such, all SHSD options will achieve significant improvements in the information, data and governance of soil health relative to the baseline. However, it is anticipated that there will be some variance between the options on the basis of risk and costs.

The approach to defining soil health descriptors, the thresholds and ranges, and soil health districts will have a fundamental impact on the identification of which soils in the EU are deemed ‘unhealthy’, and hence which would be subject to restoration activity under the REST building block (and would be a focus for priority adoption of sustainable soil management practices under SSM). To explore this further, the EEA and JRC has undertaken analysis on the basis of the LUCAS 2018 survey to explore the areas of land which fall in different value thresholds relative to different soil health descriptors 980 . This, together with some evidence gathered from other sources (further detail is presented in an Information Box in Section 1.6.3 of Annex 9) is presented in the table below. It is important to note that analysis is not available against all soil health descriptors (e.g. topsoil compaction, loss of capacity for water retention, salinisation, soil biodiversity loss, etc).

Furthermore the analysis assesses all land against each descriptor individually and not in combination. Hence the areas of land assessed as ‘unhealthy’ against each indicator below are not directly additive to define a ‘total land area that will be defined as unhealthy’, as there could be some overlap (e.g. one parcel of land is deemed unhealthy against two or more indicators). Hence it is not possible to directly compare against the figures in the Annex I of Soil Mission report which suggest 60-70% of soil in the EU can be classed as degraded.

Table 1‑1: Areas of land assessed as falling outside the working proposals for soil health descriptor ranges and thresholds (note: does not capture all descriptors on the proposed minimum list)

Soil Health Descriptor

Parameter ranges for soil health (working proposal)

Land area falling outside threshold or range (i.e. deemed unhealthy)

Loss of soil capacity for water retention

Threshold to be set by MS for each soil district, at a satisfactory level to mitigate the impact of extreme rain or drought, accounting as well for artificial areas (EU guidance to be developed)

Not quantified

Loss of carbon

For organic soils: respect EU targets at National level set by NRL and LULUCF (wetlands);

For managed mineral soils: SOC/Clay ratio > 1/13; MS can apply a corrective factor where specific climatic conditions would justify it, taking into account the actual SOC content in permanent grasslands.

Threshold not quantified specifically, but: 52% of land deemed unhealthy based on more stringent SOC/clay ratio of 1/10. Majority of unhealthy classifications are observed in Member States characterised by a relatively warm climate such as the Mediterranean basin

Soil erosion and eroded soils

At district level: no eroded soils or unaddressed unsustainable erosion rate (>2 tonnes/hectare/year)

55m ha (arable, permanent crops, pastures and grassland across 27 Member States) or around 30% of all agricultural soil

Area varies depending on threshold, and reduces to 25m ha (14%) or 14m ha (8%) under thresholds of >5 tonne/ha/yr and >11 tonne/ha/yr respectively.

Excess nutrients: phosphorous

<[30-50] ppm; MS to select the maximum threshold between the two values

Depending on the maximum threshold selected by Member States, anywhere between 11% to 52% of agricultural soils could be deemed unhealthy (agricultural soil across 25 Member States)

Area deemed unhealthy varies significantly where thresholds change: 1% and 99% agricultural soils would be deemed unhealthy under either a 70 or 6 mg/kg maximum limit respectively.

Salinisation

<4 dS m−1;

Threshold not quantified specifically, but:

3.8m ha in Europe are affected by salinisation, with the most affected regions being: Campania in Italy, the Ebro Valley in Spain, and the Great Alföld in Hungary, but also areas in Greece, Portugal, France, Slovakia and Austria 981 .

Subsoil compaction

Sandy <1.8; Silty <1.65; Clayey <1.47; MS can replace this with equivalent parameter and range.

 

Threshold not quantified specifically, but:

23% agricultural land has critically high level of compaction

9.2% arable and 9% permanent crops fall within ‘action value’ for compaction (EEA)

Soil contamination

MS to achieve reasonable assurance that no unacceptable risk for human health and the environment exist

Threshold not quantified specifically, but: 23% and 18% of arable land (including pasture) exceeds a threshold for copper (Cu) and zinc (Zn) respectively, particularly in areas of intensive livestock

Excess nutrients: nitrogen

No ranges; just monitoring

Threshold not quantified specifically, but: relatively high N surpluses are found in intensive livestock regions, including: north-western Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Brittany in France and the Po Valley in Italy.

Acidification

No ranges; just monitoring

Threshold not quantified specifically, but: 6.9% arable and 2.4% permanent crops have pH level that exceeds ‘critical pH’ for crop production

Soil biodiversity loss

No ranges; just- monitoring

Not quantified

Topsoil compaction

No ranges - monitoring

Not quantified

Separate assessment and monitoring

Land take and soil sealing

(targets set voluntarily by MS)

Threshold not quantified specifically, but: net land take remains strongly positive, as ten times more land has been taken (approximately 12,000 km2 taken) than recultivated (1,200 km2 recultivated) between 2000 and 2018. Average absolute EU-27 area of soil sealed between 2006-2015 was approximately 332km2 per year, reaching a cumulative area of 2,989km2.

The key difference between the options is the level of flexibility, and how much is determined at either Member State or EU-wide level. Where possible, defining thresholds and districts at EU level minimises the risk of a lack of comparability and consistency across Member States. Based on the experience of legislation such as the Ambient Air Quality Directive (AAQD) and Water Framework Directives (WFD), leaving definitions of soil health and soil districts to Member States could result in a variance in the approach to and the thresholds and ranges defined for different descriptors, and also in the approach to defining districts. This would subsequently feed into different approaches to achieving soil health objectives (e.g. because different descriptors are chosen with different ranges). In particular under Option 2, and somewhat also Option 3, across Member States there may be a variance in the approach to defining thresholds different descriptors and the number of descriptors for which thresholds are set (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: Option 2 ‘--‘), whereas Option 4 would remove this risk. This is significant for the SHL overall as what descriptors and thresholds are set will have a subsequent impact on the actions Member States may be obligated to take to restore or remediate unhealthy soils (link to REST and REM building blocks). For example, even where Member States allow for variance around land-use type in setting thresholds, how land-use is defined by Member States (and variation therewithin) could drive a difference in stringency between Member States – for example, if instead of broad 'agriculture' category, a Member State say adopts a more granular 'intensively used cropland' category, the threshold values for the soil districts involved may be set in a way that minimises effort required from land owners and managers by defining the intensively used land with comparatively low levels of ambition.

This risk also extends to the definition of soil health districts. Establishing soil health districts on the basis of pedo-climatic conditions and land use would require relatively more time and effort. As such there is a risk that there will be a lack of true representation of soils when Member States determine the soil districts, as some may choose a simpler method to set soil districts rather than determining a number of districts which represent the differences in soil type, climate, land use etc. within each Member State.

Greater harmonisation also somewhat mitigates the implementation risks of this building block - defining soil health descriptors is a technically complex area and not all Member States may have ready access to the necessary expertise needed to effectively define descriptors and thresholds. Stakeholders highlighted that expert knowledge surrounding the physical and biological aspects of soil health is not widespread, and that constant research, development and communication with experts is required to harmonise the understanding and reporting of the soil health indicators.

What is considered as healthy soil or not can vary significantly depending on a range of location-specific parameters. Soil health descriptor thresholds and/or range values must be determined taking into consideration the differences in climatic condition, soil type and land use (reiterated by expert stakeholders). Hence to define a set of soil health descriptors and thresholds that are applicable EU-wide and relevant to all soil districts is a challenging undertaking. Where this activity is undertaken by the EC under Option 4, there is a risk that either: a set of thresholds is produced which may not be optimal for all location-specific parameters across the EU (which could then drive SSM and restoration practices that are not optimally targeted, and could in some cases be detrimental); the descriptors and thresholds that are developed are too high-level and lack the granularity or ambition required to drive effective improvement action; and/or the process to develop a complete, robust set of thresholds is prolonged, having a detrimental impact on the timeframe for implementation of the legislation and the achievability of the time-bound targets set in the Soil Strategy. This is a significant risk associated with Option 4 (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: Option 4 ‘---‘). In between Option 2 and 4, Option 3 defines soil health ranges for a selected set of parameters, based on available scientific knowledge that already takes into account the variability of soil condition. The ranges selected are those for which an out-of-range value would mean a critical loss of ecosystem services. This reduces the risk of variability relative to Option 2, and also technical feasibility risks under Option 4 (Indicator ‘Risks to implementation’: Option 3 ‘-‘).

The assessment of soil health in an area is best done (lower costs and higher statistical assurance) if this area has characteristics of homogeneity in terms of soil type and composition, climatic conditions and land use. Where setting districts is left solely to Member States there is a risk that these could be set on an inconsistent basis across Member States and/or on a basis which is not optimal for defining soil health. For example, it would be simpler (and involve less administrative burden) to set districts on the basis of administrative units, rather than on, for example, pedo-climatic conditions, land capability and land use, but doing so would be counter-productive to the ability to effectively identify (and then take action to restore) unhealthy soils. However, again defining districts taking into account pedo-climatic conditions may be quite complex: climatic conditions may vary significantly over short distances, especially in mountainous areas; soil data may not be granular enough to draw clear boundaries, and different soil types may coexist at very close distance, especially in regions with heterogeneous soil types; and changing (climatic) conditions may give rise to the need to revisit SHSD boundaries over time. The provision of EU-wide mandatory criteria but maintaining some flexibility for Member States under Option 3 offers pragmatism but also improves the likelihood of understanding of these challenges in the definition of districts. The eventual number of districts defined is uncertain at this stage. Given the great variability of soils in the EU, a compromise will need to be found between homogeneity of soil condition in a district and a manageable number of soil districts. As an example, a plot level is far too small, while a country is in general far too big. A working illustration is that the number of districts could be in the range between the number of EU regions and provinces (i.e. between 242 to 1,166).

Together, these risks are anticipated to have a subsequent effect on the extent to which the options achieve the objective of improving information, data and governance around soil health, hence Options 2 and 4 is anticipated to be less beneficial in this respect compared to Option 3 (Indicators ‘Information, data and common governance on soil health and management’ and ‘Benefits’: Options 2 and 4 ‘++’; Option 3 ‘+++’).

Differences in subsidiarity are also anticipated to have an influence on administrative burdens. Where descriptors and districts are defined to a greater extent at EU-level (as under Option 3, and more so Option 4), in theory there could be a greater consolidation in activities and a smaller, overall upfront administrative burden. That said, under Option 4 as highlighted above, defining all thresholds at EU level could be very complex, which risks a protracted process – in this case there could be an upfront and ongoing administrative burden, producing the largest total administrative burden of all three options (given the uncertainty in this effect, this has not been captured in the quantification of costs below). All options present low administrative burden when comparing across the building blocks – Indicator ‘Administrative Burdens’: Options 2/3/4 ‘-‘). There is also some uncertainty around the additionality of this burden - there is already a budget of €12million within the Soil Mission dedicated to soil health definition which has the potential to reduce the administrative costs.

Administrative costs associated with the initial set up and recurring functions of the Soil District Authorities have been considered in the assessment. Costs associated with initially defining the Authorities are included alongside other costs (e.g. defining the soil districts themselves) in the upfront administrative burden of options under SHSD. In terms of the recurring functions of the Authorities (in their role as being responsible to achieve healthy soils), these are captured under the other building blocks which also consider the activities required to achieve healthy soils (e.g. their oversight of soil monitoring is captured under MON). There is some uncertainty around the additional burden of appointing Authorities and their ongoing activities as some of their role will be filled by existing staff. Where the separate administrative burden of each activity was estimated, at the same time how far such burden would be additional to existing resources was considered where possible. It was envisaged that there would be some co-ordination and economies of scale, at least between Authorities in the same Member State. Also, it is envisaged unlikely that the responsible Authorities would be completely separate entities for each soil district.

Table 1‑2: SHSD Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States; no administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in annex 9 section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

8,100

-

330,000

-

330,000

-

Option 3

12,000

-

370,000

-

380,000

-

Option 4

66,000

-

27,000

-

93,000

-

Some Member States have already begun to take action to define soil health descriptors. Furthermore, there will be a varying number of districts across Member States. For Member States which have started to define descriptors or have fewer districts, the administrative burden of defining a complete set of descriptors under Option 2 may be less than for other Member States. Where the burden of developing the descriptors is instead placed on the EC, this reduces the burden (and the difference in burden) that falls across Member States (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits: Options 2 and 3 ‘-‘, Option 4 ‘0’). Furthermore, through its critical role in facilitating action and measures to achieve soils in good health, this plays a key role in delivering inter-generational equity, avoiding a greater burden on future generations through the further deterioration of soil health. Otherwise, there is no significant driver of a differential impact between different stakeholders and stakeholder types – e.g. between rural and urban areas.

Defining descriptors and districts themselves will not have a direct impact on soil health (Indicators ‘Impacts on soil health’ and ‘transition to sustainable soil management’: Options 2/3/4 (+)). Likewise these options will not carry with them an adjustment cost (Indicator: Options 2/3/4 ‘0’). That said, as noted above, there is a strong link between this building block and those which will place an obligation on Member States to use soils sustainably (SSM) and restore soils to good health (REST) – defining soil health descriptors, thresholds and districts is a critical facilitating step necessary to determine the action and measures needed to achieve soils in good health, and hence improve soils and the surrounding environment. Hence how soil health descriptors and districts are defined will be one of a number of variables that will drive the actions taken under these building blocks, their costs and benefits.

Options 3 and 4 are considered marginally more consistent with all options under the other building blocks – for example, Option 2 where Member States define thresholds and districts is likely to be inconsistent with Option 4 under SSM or REST, where a set of measures to maintain or restore soil health is defined at EU-level. The same is somewhat true where Option 4 under SHSD is combined with Option 2 under SSM and REST, however even where soil health descriptors are defined at EU-level, it is perhaps not as inconsistent that a programme of measures that includes restoration measures could be defined by Member States (Indicator ‘coherence’: Option 2 ‘+/-‘, Options 3 and 4 ‘+’).

1.3Summary of stakeholder views

The majority of stakeholders recognise the value in defining soil health descriptors and thresholds: several highlighted the benefit that these would play in triggering action as soon as a threshold or range is crossed. Stakeholders agreed that a number of different chemical, physical, water-related and biological indicators would be either reasonably or very effective to assess soil health, agreeing that a combination of indicators is required to do so effectively. In particular, several stakeholders highlighted the importance of reflecting ecosystem services and biodiversity, given their importance in addressing the functioning of soils and its services and the minimum levels required to maintain these services. With respect to the spatial level at which Member States should be required to assess and monitor soil health, responses to the OPC were very mixed – the most frequent response was ‘national’ level (20%), followed by ‘regional’ (19%) and ‘local’ (15%) administrative level. That said, it is notable that options ‘At the level of a zone homogeneous for pedo-climatic conditions and use’ and ‘At the level of a zone homogeneous for pedo-climatic conditions (whatever the land use)’ together formed the most common response (14% and 8% respectively, together comprising 22%).

Through stakeholder engagement, experts confirmed the link between the definition of descriptors for soil health and the obligations to achieve good soil health, namely that the ‘ranges will define the ambition and the amount of work to be done to restore soil health’.

Between the options, stakeholders noted that there would be a significant administrative burden under Option 2 associated with the research each Member State would need to individually undertake to define thresholds, and also that there is a lack of knowledge surrounding the physical and biological aspects of soil health at Member State level. A strong opinion across several stakeholders was that it would be important to set soil districts by natural borders to effectively determine soil health and any restorative action to undertake: geology (and soil types), climate, land use / land cover, and chemical contamination if needed. Stakeholders also noted that if the establishment of districts was left to the Member States (Option 2), this would not be guaranteed and districts could be defined on the basis of administrative units (easiest option to implement and lowest cost). Stakeholders considered this would be highly counter-productive, as administrative units are not homogenous in relation to climatic condition, soil type and land use (whereas Options 3 and 4 will likely provide more homogeneity due to the input from the EC).

That said, some stakeholders also highlighted that some flexibility in the approach would be advantageous given that what determines soil health is dependent on location, soil type, and other parameters, in particular following a learning-by-doing or adaptive management approach as was the case under the Water Framework Directive. Stakeholders noted that indicators and descriptors should be standardised across the EU, however, only for those that are relevant to all Member States. Others noted that Member States should set thresholds in accordance to their specific situations. Such flexibility would be restricted under Option 4, relative to Option 3.

1.4Findings

In summary, all options would deliver a significant improvement to the information, data and governance around soil health, and form a critical basis for other building blocks under the SHL. Option 3 appears to be the preferred option as it best balances the opposing risks of the potential for lack of consistency and comparability across Member States, and the complexity of one entity defining a set of thresholds that are applicable EU-wide. This option is considered the best to drive as far as possible consistent action and ambition EU-wide, whilst also respecting Member State independence and the requirements of soil to function healthily in their locality. Likewise allowing Member States some flexibility in defining districts but following a set of mandatory criteria on homogeneity defined by the EU should ensure that districts remain set in a way which ensures effective definition and monitoring of soil health, whilst also allowing the reflection of local, socio-geo-political factors to be considered in their definition.

Table 1‑3: Overview of impacts

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

+++

++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

++

Adjustment costs

0

0

0

Administrative burden

-

-

-

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

-

0

Coherence

+/-

+

+

Risks for implementation

--

-

---

2Analysis of Options under Monitoring (MON)

2.1Description of the options

The objective of this building block is to make monitoring of soil health (through in-situ and remote monitoring) and of the progress in achieving soil health objectives a mandatory obligation across the EU, using LUCAS and remote sensing as an oversight system.

A number of Member States have existing soil monitoring schemes in place however they are fragmented, incomplete and in general not harmonised. 982 Member States deploy a variety of sampling methods, frequencies and densities, and use different metrics and analytical methods, thus showing a current lack of consistency and comparability across the EU. Furthermore, soil data is not consistently stored in one accessible database and taking samples can encounter the issue of access to land.

At an EU level, LUCAS Soil (part of the EUROSTAT programme LUCAS) provides harmonised soil measurements in the EU. However, LUCAS Soil alone is not sufficient, with its current low density of soil samples, to adequately assess soil at local level, given the large variability of soil types, climatic conditions and land uses, and to use its measurements to adequately take local soil restoration actions. That said, LUCAS Soil offers substantial value as an existing, harmonised assessment of soil health at EU level that could present a reference for comparability of national measurements, but would require a clear legal basis which is not yet existing. Furthermore, remote sensing technologies such as Copernicus and related digital solutions already provide key data and information (such as land use and land cover, soil moisture) to complement ground measurements and reinforce the oversight system at EU level. In addition the requirement that environmental data should already be publicly available under the INSPIRE Directive is not yet sufficient to ensure coherent monitoring across the EU.

All options under this building block contain that: (a) Member States have an obligation to monitor in-situ and report on current status of soil health, for all 'soil districts' and for all soil descriptors of the 'minimum list', and report on progress towards targets at least every 5 years; and (b) the EU will establish a legal basis for LUCAS as the EU oversight system (to address the issue of the access to land, use of data and privacy for the LUCAS soil survey) and will monitor soil-related data from remote sensing. A monitoring network will need to be established across the EU which could be used to measure soil health across all descriptors in all districts to a reasonable level of robustness – the JRC has undertaken work to explore what such a network would look like, and has estimated that a sampling network with around 216,000 sites would be required to assess all criteria on the minimum list in all districts to an error of 5%.

Options 2, 3 and 4 then differ as follows:

·Option 2: List of international standard methods used by LUCAS Soil (see annex 9 for detail) remain indicative for Member States who have flexibility to define the method for measuring the soil parameters. Member States should use transfer functions from science where available to convert national measurements to achieve some level of harmonisation.

·Option 3: Member States can choose either to apply list of international standard methods used by LUCAS Soil or maintain their own methods. Member States should use scientifically validated transfer functions where methods in EU list are not applied.

·Option 4: List of international standard methods used by LUCAS Soil are made mandatory for all Member States. This would include use of transfer functions to convert national historic soil data EU-wide.

The development of transfer functions will build on existing work under the Horizon 2020 Joint Research Programme EJP Soil, where 24 Member States are participating, which is proceeding to validate some transfer functions for the measurements of soil parameters by taking double samples and measuring each with national or LUCAS soil methods.

2.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

All options under this building block put in place an EU-wide obligation for Member States to monitor in-situ and report on current status of soil health every 5 years, for all 'soil districts' and for all soil descriptors of the 'minimum list' (defined in SHSD). The achievement of healthy soils cannot happen if there is no obligation for Member States to regularly and adequately assess the soil health and monitor its status with time, together with the monitoring of the effectiveness of the measures taken. As such, all options will deliver significant improvements in the Information, data and governance of soil health and management. In addition, as with SHSD options, monitoring of soil health descriptors is a critical and necessary facilitating step to the subsequent implementation of effective soil health management and restoration actions. Regular measurements of soil health descriptors are required to be able to identify which soils are ‘healthy’ or ‘unhealthy’, and to identify, plan and implement a set of restoration measures expected to achieve good soil health. However, again as under SHSD, it is anticipated that there will be some variance between the options on the basis of risk and costs.

Furthermore, improvement in monitoring is expected to lead to direct economic impacts through technological development and innovation, and stimulate academic and industrial research, and there could also be a direct and positive impact on the conduct of business and position of SMEs such as laboratories within each Member State due to the increase in their services to carry out the analysis of the soil samples. Increasing the amount of publicly available soil monitoring data will help to increase the public awareness of soils and the challenges they face.

The key difference between the options is the degree of flexibility and harmonisation, and the entity responsible for defining the strategies for sampling and analysis. Where full flexibility in these matters is left to Member States (Option 2), there is a greater risk of variation in methods, strategies and precision between Member States. Although some improvements relative to the baseline will be achieved through the greater application of existing transfer functions, variability in the collection, analysis and reporting of soil samples (e.g. due to differences in laboratory techniques) is anticipated to be greatest under Option 2 relative to Options 3 and 4. This greater variability in monitoring will lead to lower comparability between Member States in terms of reporting and interpretation of monitoring data. A second factor is the ability to integrate and combine Member State monitoring data with LUCAS to achieve the overall number of sites required for a reliable assessment of soil health: Option 2 will only achieve partial integration based on available transfer functions and hence would not be able to combine monitoring data from national networks and LUCAS, whereas Option 3 will achieve full integration and under Option 4 methods would be harmonised and hence monitoring data from national networks and LUCAS could be combined. These risks carry disadvantages, in particular for Member States, who will subsequently need to invest greater financial and human resource, and face longer delays, in developing knowledge and resolving issues that stem from a lack of harmonisation when comparing across Member States, and will need to invest greater administrative resources in additional sampling sites to achieve the required number for reliable assessment (this is considered further in the quantification of administrative burden below). Under Option 2, there is also a risk that Member States who already have a monitoring framework in place simply continue with (or do not sufficiently expand) these systems (in some cases perpetuating outdated systems) (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: Option 2 ‘--').

On the contrary, a key risk around Option 4 is the complexity and burden required for all Member State to transition wholly to the international standards deployed by LUCAS. Should Option 4 be attempted, it may protract and significantly delay the implementation timetable due to the complexity of the task (Indicator ‘Risks for Implementation’: Option 4 ‘--‘). Indeed, stakeholders noted through engagement that there will be some reluctance on behalf of some Member States to change and adopt harmonised approaches and others noted there is a need to consider existing practices in the Member States and rather add on to those to secure the continuity of soil monitoring. Hence, it may be beneficial to give Member States some flexibility around their preferred methods, and to judge their own cost-effectiveness of adopting the international standards used by LUCAS or instead to develop and use transfer functions to aid comparability. A further risk associated with Option 4 is that of laboratory capacity and location: Currently laboratory capacity with the expertise to process soil health samples is unevenly spread across Member States hence under Options 2 and 3 Member States have greater flexibility to design monitoring systems to better mitigate this risk in the short-term (Indicator ‘Risks for Implementation’: Option 3 ‘-‘). That said: not all analysis requires laboratory support and some can be done in situ (e.g. compaction); sample transportation costs are small compared to that of performing some measurements; and capacity is anticipated to grow in response to an increase in demand.

As a consequence of these risks, the options are likely to have a different impact on the improvement of information and data around soil health. These risks are likely to limit the benefits of Options 2 and 4, relative to Option 3 (Indicators ‘Information, data and common governance on soil health and management’ and ‘Benefits’: Options 2 and 4 ‘++’, Option 3 ‘+++’). Option 3 on one side shows a lower risk of inconsistency in monitoring standardisation in comparison to Option 2 whilst also reducing the risk surrounding some Member States not having the necessary expertise to develop a monitoring framework. On the other side, Option 3 proposes a more pragmatic solution relative to Option 4 – Option 3 would impose a smaller transition risk and allow those Member States who wish to maintain their existing methods to do so whilst ensuring data can be combined with LUCAS outputs and compared across Member States.

The key impact of this option will be the additional administrative burden placed on actors. The most significant cost is that of undertaking additional sampling, analysis and reporting/data collation, either at existing sampling sites (e.g. where the range of descriptors needs to be expanded or sampling frequency increased), or for new sampling sites (additional to the existing monitoring network of around 41,000 LUCAS and 34,000 Member State monitoring sites, which are captured in the baseline). The obligation to monitor will be placed on Member States, hence this is where the additional burden will fall in the first instance.

As shown in the table below, illustrative estimates of the administrative burden suggest that Option 2 may pose the greatest additional burden relative to the other options – this is driven primarily by the additional sampling costs. Under Option 2, Member States use existing transfer functions where available in science, and are not obligated to develop new functions where these do not currently exist. As such, data collected from new or existing sampling sites cannot be readily compared and combined with data collected under the LUCAS Programme. Hence to achieve a sampling network able to measure soil health to a sufficient robustness (i.e. a network of 216,000), given Member States can no longer use data from LUCAS sites, it is assumed that they must implement a greater number of new, additional sites to make up the shortfall. As such, it is anticipated that Option 2 would lead to a higher level of new sampling sites (around 195,000 additional sites) 983 and hence greater burden, relative to Options 3 and 4 (around 164,000 additional sites). Furthermore, less harmonisation under Option 2 will require Member States to invest greater financial and human resource, and face longer delays, in developing knowledge and resolving issues that stem from a lack of harmonisation when comparing across Member States.

There will also be fairly large, upfront administrative burdens associated with developing and validating transfer functions between two systems (falling on Member States under Option 3 and the EC under Option 4). However, if a Members State has validated transfer functions towards LUCAS Soil for all parameters, it can integrate LUCAS Soil data to complete the minimum set of sample points needed. This may not be possible in Option 2 which has consequently higher recurrent monitoring costs.

There will also be significant costs under Option 4 associated with aligning processes and providing training where processes are harmonised across the EU (and these are different to existing processes in a given Member State). Option 4 aims to harmonise all elements of monitoring, e.g. whether one campaign is done every 5 years or a yearly rolling sampling, procedure when a sampling point is not accessible, how to take a sample, depth of sample etc., while Option 3 only aims to drive standardisation in the methodology to measure (or comparability in – where transfer functions are instead adopted -) the values of the soil descriptors. Indeed Option 4 is anticipated to lead to higher cost relative to Option 3 as where there is greater harmonisation in sampling and analysis methods EU-wide, this would require a greater change in processes and training to align with these requirements (note the difference in upfront costs appears smaller as these have been annualised over a 20-year period). Relative to the burden of other building blocks, the administrative burden of all options is deemed ‘large’ (Indicator ‘Administrative burden’: Options 2/3/4 ‘---‘).

Monitoring will also collect data on an ongoing basis related to the measures taken to improve soil to good health. Hence monitoring activities include the processing and assessment of this data, determining trends, assessing the effectiveness of actions taken and identify where additional action is required. This is captured in the ongoing administrative burdens assessed here.

Table 2‑1: MON Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States; no administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in annex 0 section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

54,000

28,000

180,000

49,000,000

240,000

49,000,000

Option 3

54,000

89,000

480,000

42,000,000

530,000

42,000,000

Option 4

70,000

150,000

640,000

42,000,000

710,000

42,000,000

The distribution in costs across Member States is somewhat uncertain. Many Member States already have some form of monitoring in place covering a varying range of descriptors, and there will be a varying number of districts across Member States. Under Option 2, given many Member States already have monitoring systems, any administrative burden for many Member States may be small (assuming existing monitoring systems continue to perpetuate). Under Option 4, where an EU-wide monitoring approach is defined, the costs for different Member States will depend on their varying starting positions and the number of districts they have – greater costs are likely for those with more districts, but those are also likely to be the larger, more populous Member States and hence it is not certain that there would be a significant imbalance of costs across Member States (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits: Options 2/3/4 ‘0’). Otherwise, there is no significant driver of a differential impact between different stakeholders and stakeholder types – e.g. between rural and urban areas.

All options under this building block will not have any direct effects on soil health and the environment (Indicators ‘Impacts on soil health’ and ‘transition to sustainable soil management’: Options 2/3/4 (+)). Likewise these options will not carry with them an adjustment cost (Indicator: Options 2/3/4 ‘0’). That said, as noted above, the systematic collection of data against the soil health descriptors is a critical prerequisite of the effectiveness of those building blocks under which action will be taken to restore soil to good health - identifying, planning and taking action requires first a clear understanding of the problem identified by the sample. Action under these building blocks will incur an adjustment cost but also deliver the economic, environmental and social benefits associated with improved soil health (i.e. SSM, REST/REM). As such, the option selected under MON is one of a number of variables that will have a strong influence on the adjustment costs under these building blocks and hence the frequency and quality of soil monitoring will have a significant indirect impact on the soil and surrounding environment.

Options 3 and 4 (as under SHSD) are considered marginally more consistent with all options under the other building blocks – for example, Option 2 where Member States define sampling strategies is likely to be inconsistent with Option 4 under SSM or REST, where a set of measures to maintain or restore soil health is defined at EU-level. The same is somewhat true where Option 4 under MON is combined with Option 2 under SSM and REST, however even where soil health descriptors are defined at EU-level, it is perhaps not as inconsistent that a programme of measures could be defined by Member States (Indicator ‘coherence’: Option 2 ‘+/-‘, Options 3 and 4 ‘+’).

2.3Summary of stakeholder views

Overall, respondents indicated that there is a clear need for improvement in the standardisation of monitoring. In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for Member States to monitor soil health in their national territory and report on it. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. ‘Totally agree’ was also the most common response across all stakeholder types, with Business Associations being the only exception, where ‘somewhat agree’ was the most frequent response (but followed by ‘totally agree’). Stakeholders emphasised the key issue presently is the lack of harmonisation of approaches to collect and compare data.

Alongside monitoring, stakeholders also highlighted the importance in (and benefit of obligating) reporting across Member States, in particular achieving standardisation across Member States

Although there was strong consensus around the need for further harmonisation, there was no consensus on the specificities of standardisation- including where in the process chain of monitoring standardisation could be applied. Some noted that ISO standards for laboratory processes exist and can be adopted now. Furthermore, several stakeholders noted it would be a significant challenge to try and achieve harmonisation EU-wide in all aspects of the monitoring process – e.g. stakeholders highlighted that there are multiple ways to analyse the same soil health descriptor, especially considering the diversity of climate, soil types and land-uses across the EU.

Stakeholders also noted there will be some reluctance on behalf of some Member States to change and adopt harmonised approaches. Some noted there is a need to consider existing practices in the Member States and rather add on to those to secure the continuity of soil monitoring. A minority of stakeholders also highlighted a preference for national systems that are risk-based (hence taking samples where needed instead of being evenly distributed across districts) and consider cost-benefit aspects, thus not simply testing for a pre-defined set of actions, to maximise feasibility of the monitoring programme.

2.4Findings

In summary, all options would deliver a significant improvement to the information, data and governance around soil health, and form a critical basis for other building blocks under the SHL. Option 3 appears to be the preferred option as it best balances the opposing risks of the potential for lack of consistency and comparability across Member States, and the complexity of one entity defining a set of monitoring processes that are applicable EU-wide. The feedback from stakeholders suggests there is a demand for standardisation where possible, and that there are several descriptors for which this is more achievable (e.g. nutrient status, soil organic carbon). Furthermore, greater harmonisation and guidance around the development of sampling strategies could be beneficial and feasible – for example, general guidance on how many samples to take, where, how these should be taken and analysed – without being overly prescriptive. That said, it would be beneficial for some flexibility to be retained at Member State level to be able to effectively apply monitoring and sampling strategies to the specifics of a given district (e.g. variance in land parcels, and/or defining an appropriate strategy for descriptors that are more technically complex to define, such as biodiversity).

Table 2‑2: Overview of impacts

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

+++

++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)  

(+)  

(+)  

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

++

Adjustment costs

0

0

0

Administrative burden

---

---

---

Distribution of costs and benefits

0

0

0

Coherence

+/-

+

+

Risks for implementation

--

-

--

3Analysis of Options under Sustainable Soil Management Practices

3.1Description of the options

The way land is used can have a major impact on soils, and on soil health. In the EU, agriculture and forestry are the two major land uses relying on soil, however, urban areas also contain a significant share of unsealed soils, and all soils need to be managed in a healthy, sustainable way to ensure the provision of long-term ecosystem services. Current data and research show that a large proportion of soils are already degraded, and that soil degradation is continuing due to a variety of factors that are often not addressed and are perpetuated by continued unsuitable management practices. Some existing policies target the uptake of SSM practices to a certain extent. In particular the CAP is the most targeted policy mechanism in terms of supporting soil health through conditionality, and AECCs. However, at EU level, there is no dedicated soil policy which ensures the sustainable use of all managed soils nor with binding requirements for landowners and managers to implement a comprehensive set of sustainable soil management practices. In its place, there is a set of agricultural policies, water protection policies, nutrient management policies, and air quality, flood risk management and climate policies that influence the way soils are managed (although soil protection is not the explicit objective of these policies).

The European Commission seeks to make the sustainable use of soil the new normal. This building block enables the necessary transition to sustainable management of soils across the EU by providing a definition of sustainable soil management (SSM) and establishing the principles of sustainable soil management. This building block directly targets the key problem that soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to partially degrade due to widespread unsustainable or harmful practices. Consequently, action must be taken to improve soil management.

All options under this building block capture that the EU will provide a definition of SSM; ; and establish the principles of sustainable soil management closely following existing guidelines and scientific recommendations - these principles will target all relevant soil threats for agricultural, forest and urban soils. It also requires, in a second stage only, Member States to apply, in a proportionate manner, the principle of non-deterioration of soil health. The options then differ in the following respect:

·Option 2: The principles of sustainable soil management will be included in an indicative annex and can be used by Member States as guidance in developing their own criteria and classification of sustainable management practices for all soils while still giving them the necessary flexibility on how to implement those principles. Hence the definition of SSM practices is left to Member States who can choose which practices they think should be regulated within their territory.

·Option 3: The principles of SSM defined by the EU will be mandatory and Member States are obliged to enforce these for land managers and other relevant stakeholders (could include principles similar to the CAP GAEC standards that support soil health). Member States would still retain some flexibility concerning the implementation of specific management practices and can choose to apply additional requirements going beyond the minimum list of mandatory principles.

·Option 4: the principles are translated into a broad, even if not exhaustive, list of concrete, binding SSM practices and of banned harmful practices applicable to all types of soils in the EU.

3.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

The number of SSM practices that can be applied to improve soil health is extensive (see section 9). SSM practices can have different types and sizes of effects across varying ranges of soil health pressures (such as erosion, compaction, and salinisation, etc) and their impacts, costs and benefits are highly dependent on location, land-use, soil type, and climate. SSM practices exist for agricultural, forest and urban soils (and in some cases some practices are applicable across two or all three area types). Examples include: crop rotation and reduced stocking density (agriculture), continuous forest cover and avoidance of clear felling (forestry), reforestation (forest and urban), installation of surface and subsurface drainage (agriculture and urban), and use of soil management or nutrient plans, integrated pest management, protection of habitats, biodiversity and wetlands, use of natural drainage and water re-use (agriculture, forestry and urban soils).

The impacts of the options under this building block will be driven by the principles and guidelines indicated in the SHL, which of those principles become mandatory under different options, and ultimately which SSM practices are selected by Member States for implementation. These actions will in part be influenced by the definition of soil health and districts (and hence the option selected under SHSD) and the soil monitoring programme (and hence the option selected under MON), as these choices will directly identify those districts and areas where soil is most degraded, and subsequently what action needs to be taken to achieve good soil health.

Providing a definition of sustainable soil management under EU law and making it mandatory for Member States to ensure that this definition is fully applied will significantly contribute to the transition to sustainable soil management under all options.

The subsequent implementation of SSM practices to put the principles into practice to maintain and improve soils that are currently not sustainably managed has very positive impacts on the environment and the quality of natural resources. Implementation of SSM can deliver: improvements in food production and food security (agriculture), sequestration of carbon and reducing climate change risks (all soils), improve quality of natural resources (soil, but also air and water – including water infiltration and retention, reducing the risks of nutrient and pesticide leaching into watercourses), and improved public health and safety (e.g. through reduced flood risk - all soils). Furthermore, high soil biodiversity positively affects aboveground biodiversity, helps regulate greenhouse gases, supports the retention of nutrients in the soil and can improve biotic resistance to pests. Sustainably managed soils provide a wide range of stable ecosystem services that are important not only in natural landscapes but also in urban areas. Although methods are not available to comprehensively quantify and monetise these impacts EU-wide, there is strong evidence from a wide range of studies looking at specific measures deployed at individual land-parcel level (see for example extensive work undertaken by RECARE 984 , multiple studies funded under the LIFE Programme, and Rejesus et al. (2021), 985 Brady et al. (2019), 986 amongst others) and broad consensus amongst stakeholders (both in response to engagement, but also separately – see for example extensive work by EJP soils), 987 that SSM practices on agricultural, forest and urban soils can deliver environmental benefits both in the short and long-term through continued and enhanced provision of ecosystem services. Furthermore, estimates of the costs of inaction (which SSM practices would work towards avoiding and hence accrue as a benefit) are substantial: the order of magnitude of the costs of soil degradation had been estimation atEUR 50 billion annually 988 for all 27 Member States.

All SSM practices will carry an adjustment cost, which is likely to be one of the most significant impacts associated with the options under this building block (Indicator ‘Adjustment cost’: Options 2/3/4 ‘---‘). The magnitude of these costs and benefits depends largely on the required change in current management practices but also on the ambition of the SSM practices in question. More ambitious practices are associated with higher investment costs for individual soil managers, such as for machinery renewal, or agroforestry investments. Higher ongoing costs may arise for practices of all ambition levels that require higher or more expensive inputs compared to current practices. Additional costs could also arise from the transition to more labour-intensive practices, resulting in increased overall salary costs, for example.

That said, the implementation of SSM practices can also have a positive economic impact through reduced costs or financial benefits for individual soil managers (for example through yield improvements, raw material savings, or water retention and flood remediation). In some cases, SSM practices in particular on agricultural soils can deliver an economic payback to landowners or managers, even before the environmental benefits of such practices are considered. If SSM practices can be tailored to land parcels and effectively implemented, there is a greater opportunity for longer term positive economic effects. In agriculture and forestry, the implementation of SSM has the potential to lead to more diverse production systems, which in turn may prove more resilient to external fluctuations in climate, market prices, and supply-demand, by having a wider range of marketable products. It is important to note however that even where SSM practices deliver a net return, it may take several years before benefits start to be achieved and many years before the payback is realised (e.g. sometimes up to 10 years or more). The trade-off of economic costs and benefits will vary significantly by practice-type and may vary significantly for each individual practice depending on the conditions and location in which is implemented. The following table presents some illustrative, quantitative analysis based on case studies where practices have delivered a positive economic return, and a simple extrapolation of these impacts to EU-level to illustrate the potential magnitude of effects.

Table 3‑1: Illustrative estimates of the total costs and benefits of specific agricultural SSM practices deployed EU-wide (costs denoted with ‘-‘ are costs, i.e. not benefits) (2020 prices)

SSM practice

Economic costs

Economic benefits

Cover crops (applied to arable land growing cereals with bare soil over winter)

-2.8 bn EUR pa

9.3 to 9.5 bn EUR pa

Reduced tillage (applied to arable land using conventional tillage)

-13 bn EUR pa

6 to 12bn EUR pa

Crop rotation (applied to barley production)

-0.12 bn EUR pa

0.6 bn EUR pa

Use of organic manures

-1.5 bn to – 10.5 bn EUR pa

1.39 bn to 2.7 bn EUR pa

Reduction in stocking density

- 8.1bn EUR pa

0.6 to 2.7bn pa

Several of the environmental benefits can be associated with positive social impacts in the short- to long-term. Increased carbon sequestration potential, for example, helps reduce the risks and associated costs caused by climatic change. Improved flood mitigation not only reduces the societal costs associated with flooding but also substantially improves the safety and quality of life of people living in flood risk areas. Diversified farming and forestry systems provide opportunities for new jobs and an improved value of landscape can accelerate the growth of business and livelihoods, e. g. for tourism, markets, and infrastructure. However, depending on the type of SSM practice, loss of employment may also be possible to a certain extend where management practices require less labour.

Comparing between the options in terms of benefits and costs is uncertain, as it is challenging to judge whether the level of activity (and associated costs) would be greater where full flexibility is left to Member States (Option 2) or where concrete, binding management practices for all types of soils in the EU are implemented EU-wide (Option 4), or a central option (3).

Under Option 2, leaving full flexibility to Member States increases the risk that there will be inconsistency in the implementation and ambition across Member States (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: Option 2 ‘---‘). Should some Member States implement a minimum or limited number of recommendations and restrictions, this may not be sufficient to prevent continuing degradation of agricultural, forest and urban soil health. Leaving Member States to decide on which practices they can mandate or encourage the uptake of leaves room for harmful practices to continue without reparation. This may be particularly the case for urban or forest soils, where there is currently less focus under existing legislation on limiting soil degradation. Hence under Option 2 there is a risk of a ‘race to the bottom’ in terms of ambition across Member States, and a resulting uneven playing field for actors in affected industries and between industries across the EU.

Under Option 4, a key risk is the challenge associated with defining a list of mandated and prohibited practices that are applicable EU-wide, covering differences between all Member States, localities, climates, soil types, agricultural systems, and cultural norms. While there may be options that can be mandated with reasonable confidence that they are universal (e.g. education and training, etc), defining a list of in-field measures to implement will be difficult. This risk could manifest in several forms. Where an intensive effort is made to define a detailed list which is widely applicable in different scenarios, this could protract the delivery timeframe, increase the administrative burden for the EC and the complexity of implementation for Member States and landowners and managers. Should a simpler approach be taken, the list of practices mandated across the EU could be very short to ensure the list is applicable across the board, limiting the additional ambition and impact of Option 4 (and to a certain extent Option 3) over Option 2. If a longer list is decided on that is not tailored to each Member State, this could lead to action which is ineffective, inefficient and even detrimental, and a lack of meaningful implementation. There is a high risk of push back from land managers, as well as farming and land-use trade bodies, membership associations and industry stakeholders alongside Member States on this option, particularly if there is a lack of applicability in the list of mandated measures (Indicator ‘Risks of implementation’: Option 4 ‘---‘). Given Option 3 utilises a set of principles that are already somewhat mandated EU-wide and likely to mandate a shorter list of practices, the risk is lower than for Option 4 (Indicator ‘Risks of implementation’: Option 3 ‘--‘).

For Option 3, the additional impact relative to Option 2 focuses on the application of the mandatory management principles. Assuming some principles will be similar to those already implemented under the CAP GAEC standards, which are estimated to cover up to 90% of the agriculturally productive land in the EU, the inclusion of this option would mean that these will then apply also to the remaining 10% of agricultural land, as well as to other land types, such as forestry and urban areas where SSM practices can be applicable (noting that current GAEC standards have little relevance to non-agricultural land-uses, and would need to be adaptable to forest and urban landscapes).

Between the options, the risk of inconsistency between Member States under Option 2 and of a protracted process to define a universally applicable list under Option 4 could impact on the achievement of these options with respect to improvements of soil health relative to Option 3 (Indicators ‘impact on soil health’ and ‘Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration’: Options 2 and 4 ‘++’, Option 3 ‘+++’). Option 2 may create reduced adjustment costs as compared to the other options given the greater flexibility for Member States, while the mandatory implementation and banning of specific principles / practices under Options 3, and respectively 4, will require more stringent enforcement, and monitoring, by Member States. However, these costs will highly depend on the specific practices to be implemented and the starting point in each Member State.

All options under this building block are anticipated to deliver a significant improvement in the governance of soil health by: placing the obligation on Member States to ensure soils are sustainably managed.

For Options 2 and 3, additional administrative burdens (relative to options under other building blocks) are anticipated to be small (Indicator ‘administrative burden’: Options 2/3 ‘-‘) – estimates are presented in the table below. The main burden is anticipated to be associated with the obligation to implement/ban very precise practices, which is mandated under Option 4 (Indicator ‘administrative burden’: Option 4 ‘--‘). The administrative burden for the EC is also higher under Option 4 as it is assumed that the list of SSM practices to be established would need to be much more detailed.



Table 3‑2: SSM Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States; no administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in annex 9 section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

25,000

24,000

9,100

-

34,000

24,000

Option 3

29,000

24,000

45,000

-

74,000

24,000

Option 4

76,000

48,000

4,800,000

-

4,900,000

48,000

Under the SSM options, the obligation to manage soil sustainably sits with Member States. That being said, urban and rural land managers (URLMs) will have an important role in implementing the required SSM practices. The distribution of costs and benefits is highly dependent on the type of implementation (voluntary or obligatory), the extent of practices, and the area over which new practices must be established. At this stage it is uncertain where costs will fall. Furthermore, although some SSM practices may deliver a positive economic return, not all practices do, and many of the benefits may take years to emerge, and/or take many years to ‘payback’. Tenant farmers and land managers in particular are likely to capture a lower proportion of any economic returns from improved soil function (e.g. yield or resilience to extreme weather) which takes many years to realise, in comparison to the land owners and non-tenant farmers. This is due to a range of barriers, such as short-term farm tenures rendering the tenant unable to capture all the benefit given the time limit of their tenancy agreement. Hence, although uncertain, there is potential for the distribution of costs and benefits to be unequal under all options between Member States and different stakeholders involved (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: Options 2/3/4 ‘--‘). Furthermore, measures are likely to predominantly impact rural areas as agricultural and forestry land represents a greater land area, soils are more actively managed and nutrients are applied in greater amounts – hence the costs (and benefits) of implementing these measures will also fall more so on rural areas.

With respect to coherence, all options are broadly coherent with options under other building blocks. That said, Option 4 could be seen to be slightly less coherent with options under other building blocks where greater flexibility is left to Member States, such as Option 2 under SHSD (Indicator ‘coherence’: Option 2 ‘+’, Options 3 and 4 ‘+/-‘). Furthermore, Options 3 and 4 carry with them a greater risk of overlap with other legislation, in particular with agriculture and the CAP – where certain practices are mandated or prohibited, both the SHL and CAP would apply separately to the same areas of land.

3.3Summary of stakeholder views

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be a legal obligation for Member States to set requirements for the sustainable use of soil so that its capacity to produce food, filtrate water, host and support biodiversity, store carbon etc. is not hampered. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. ‘Totally agree’ was also the most common (or joint most common in the case of Trade Unions) response across all stakeholder types.

A general risk is whether URLMs have sufficient expertise to implement the SSM. Stakeholders noted that there is a need to anchor the shared experience of URLMs to build a toolbox and provide education. An additional risk, highlighted by stakeholders is the financial aspect. Given many practices involve an upfront cost, and economic benefits (if any or if sufficient to outweigh the costs) accruing overtime, upfront investment could place a barrier to take up of measures.

Between the options, stakeholders highlighted that a key risk of leaving full flexibility to Member States (Option 2) is that it would be possible that Member States and land managers may go for the minimum (e.g. race to the bottom). Some stakeholders noted that if the EC and Member States can agree that certain practices are dangerous for soil (such as burning and peat extraction), then they should be banned explicitly in the law. There was a general consensus amongst stakeholders for the need to establish guidance to Member States on defining sustainable soil management.

That said, stakeholders also highlighted that there is a need for some flexibility to adapt to national circumstances/soil management. A number of stakeholders highlighted that every soil region and district is different, hence appropriate soil management would need to differ according to topography, and other location specific parameters. Stakeholders noted the example of the impact of spreading organic manures/fertilisers on compaction, and the risk that the amendments and machinery required could in some circumstances harm the soil structurally.

Furthermore, stakeholders also highlighted that where any practices are mandated or prohibited, the underlying rationale would need to be clear and robust given the sensitivities of that mandatory practices amongst the farming community in particular.

Stakeholders also highlighted that where practices are prohibited or mandated (Option 4), there is a risk around the interactions with other legislation (in particular the CAP where certain practices are also mandated or prohibited), with the potential to add complexity and burden on farmers.

With respect to Option 3 specifically, including forested and non-agricultural areas under this option was highlighted as positive by several stakeholders. Stakeholders also noted the GAECs offered a pragmatic list of measures that could be adopted relatively quickly.

Stakeholders also offered opinions on a range of SSM practices specifically. A key theme amongst responses was the benefit seen in building knowledge and networks across URLMs. This can be done in a range of ways, such as through: facilitating the exchange of shared experiences between URLMs; and improving education, e.g. including SSM as part of national curricula and programmes and workshops for farmers. In response to the OPC, a majority of respondents viewed ‘Member States funding SSM training for farmers and farm advisory services’, ‘Creating networks, collecting and disseminating good practices and success stories’ and ‘Provide platforms for promoting SSM practices (e.g. lighthouses, living labs)’ all as ‘very effective’ measures to ensure SSM.

3.4Findings

In summary, all options under this building block are anticipated to deliver a significant improvement in the governance of soil health and in soil health itself across agriculture, forest and urban areas. The impacts will be driven by the principles and guidelines developed by the EC, which of those principles become mandatory under different options, and ultimately which SSM practices are selected by Member States for implementation. Under Option 4, developing a set of EU-wide applicable practices is challenging – this may manifest in a number of outcomes that would undermine the effectiveness of this Option, for example protracting the timeframe to develop an EU-wide applicable list, or resulting in a list of broader categories of SSM (e.g. ‘cover crops’) without sufficient detail as to be effective (e.g. type of cover crop, timing of sowing, etc). That said, where it is possible to define practices that should be mandated or prohibited EU-wide, there is appetite amongst stakeholders for this: in particular, there are a range of agricultural and non-agricultural practices that can be highly degrading towards soil health, such as poorly managed rotational burning, clear felling, and peat extraction, where there is great potential to improve soil health from banning such practices with broad support already noted across Member States. Furthermore, there may be a range of ‘supporting’ measures (e.g. training, inclusion of SSM in education curricula, soil management or management plans at land parcel or project level, etc), where their application depends less on local conditions. Hence the preferred option selected is Option 3 is deemed feasible and likely to achieve additional benefits over Option 2, but avoids the significant risks associated with going further under Option 4. Option 3 respects the need for flexibility allowing more efficient choices to be made.

Table 3‑3: Overview of impacts

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

+++

++

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

++

++

+++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

+++

++

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

++

Adjustment costs

---

---

---

Administrative burden

-

-

--

Distribution of costs and benefits

--

--

--

Coherence

+

+/-

+/-

Risks for implementation

---

--

---

(*) Option 4 is expected to have the highest adjustment costs while benefits are presumably higher primarily for society and only delayed for land users.

4Analysis of Options under Definition and identification of contaminated sites (DEF)

4.1Description of the options

Contaminated land poses a significant risk to human and environmental health. Efforts across Member States to remediate contaminated sites (CS) vary widely - some are at an advanced stage after decades of identifying and remediating sites, meanwhile others have only started to address soil contamination more recently. The identification of (potentially) contaminated sites is a prerequisite for remediation. However, contaminated site definitions and inventories are not legally required across the EU. Instead, the EU has encouraged Member States to assess and identify contaminated sites on a voluntary basis. As a result, existing activities to identify CS have been insufficient to investigate and identify all sites in Europe because reporting has been voluntary, irregular, incomplete, and inconsistent across Member States, and Member States do not currently share common definitions for soil polluting activities. There is also no certitude to whether and when action will be taken to remediate sites that pose a risk to either human or environmental health.

The objective of this building block is to facilitate the implementation of remediation measures on contaminated sites under the REST/REM building block by requiring Member States to identify, investigate, and risk assess all (potentially) contaminated sites (CSs and PCSs) in the EU and to make this information publicly available in the form of contaminated site inventories. This information is critical to direct remediation efforts to contaminated sites across Europe to remove chemical contamination that would otherwise continue, or have potential to, harm human health and the environment.

Member States would be obligated to systematically register potentially contaminated or suspected sites, and subsequently, to confirm the presence or absence of contamination on these potentially contaminated sites. The approach needs to define the conditions that trigger registration, investigation and sampling of potentially contaminated sites (achieving a balance so that the number of correctly identified sites needing further investigation and/or remediation is maximised, while the number of superfluous investigations, e.g. false positive results, is minimised). Member States would be obligated to assess the need for further action for contaminated sites. and should establish a public register of PCS, CS and CS requiring further action. The options then differ as follows:

·Option 2: applies a risk-based approach to estimate the magnitude and probability of the adverse effects of contaminated sites for human health and the environment. Member States will establish and apply a national methodology or procedure for risk assessment and define the risk level for human health and the environment that they consider (un)acceptable

·Option 3: also introduces a risk-based approach and obliges Member States to define risk assessment procedures and methodologies, but does not leave them full flexibility.  Member States will establish and apply a national methodology or procedure based on some common EU principles for risk assessment. These common principles could be defined either immediately in the legal proposal, or later through a comitology procedure in cooperation with Member States experts, and could include, e.g. common risk assessment methodologies, common criteria for risks to health and the environment which should be assessed. Member States will keep full freedom and responsibility to define the risk level for human health and the environment that is considered (un)acceptable

· Option 4: Instead of allowing Member States to implement risk-based approaches, Option 4 would require the EU to devise a harmonised limit values (generic soil screening values) for a defined list of soil contaminants. Exceedance of these limit values would automatically trigger the need for further action on contaminated sites, without the need for site-specific risk considerations. This option would result in a single method to identify contaminated sites across the EU and leaves almost no flexibility to Member states to decide on the need to take further measures (e.g. remediation) on sites.

4.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

The DEF options, by defining, identifying and risk-profiling PCS and CS, are a prerequisite for remediation activities on CS under the REM building block and consequently the objectives of the REM building block could not be achieved without an option implemented under DEF. More broadly, this indicates the importance of this measure for the EU ambition towards a toxic-free environment. Options 2, 3 and 4 under this block introduce an obligation for Member States to register systematically potentially contaminated or suspected sites, and subsequently, to confirm the presence or absence of contamination on these potentially contaminated sites. The main benefit of the measures under DEF options is the facilitation of remediation to improve environmental and health protection, and to bring economic benefits through regenerating land value. In addition to facilitation of REM measures, the DEF measures would likely promote prevention of contamination and deter future polluters, enhancing these benefits over time. The options would facilitate movement towards a level-playing field between Member States as the measures would narrow the gap between Member States currently making limited progress in identification of PCS/CS and those who have already made significant progress to date.

Detailed and publicly available registers allow the tracking of progress, improve the governance, increase knowledge and information, and support well-informed decision making on the need for further action and to improve the health of these sites (under building block REST/REM). The need for additional monitoring is emphasised as a key message in the EEA’s Zero Pollution Monitoring Assessment 2022 989 , where they note that: Less is known about soil pollution and its associated impacts on ecosystems than about other issues, such as air pollution. There is a need for ongoing, targeted monitoring to better inform decision-making and to assess progress towards meeting the long-term zero pollution objectives. Hence all DEF options will deliver a significant improvement in information, data and governance of soil health (Indicator – Options 2/3/4 ‘+++’).

How the risks of CS are assessed under DEF will determine to a great extent the ambition, benefits and costs of the REM building block 5. Therefore, the mechanism of introduction of DEF measures would determine the scale of indirect impacts, including a decreased presence of toxic chemicals in the environment, consequential positive impacts on species, populations, biodiversity, groundwater, the provision of ecosystem services, health, and economic benefits as well as costs.

The key difference between the options under this building block is flexibility around the choice of risk acceptability and the approach to estimate the magnitude and probability of the adverse effects of contaminated sites for human health and the environment. Under Options 2 and 3, Member States are obliged to establish national procedures and methodologies for the assessment of the risks of contaminated sites, but in Option 3, Member States have to do this by taking into account the common EU guiding principles for the risk assessment procedure. In both Options 2 and 3 Member States keep full freedom and responsibility to decide on the risk levels they find un/acceptable for human health and the environment. Option 4 no longer applies a risk-based approach for the management of contaminated sites as EU-wide limit values for contaminants are defined by the EU. Exceedance of these values would automatically require further action for contaminated sites, and hence leaves almost no flexibility to Member States to decide on the need to take further measures. The effect that these different structures will have on implementation in practice is challenging – it is somewhat uncertain at this stage whether any option will facilitate remediation to a greater or lesser extent. That said there are differences in risks that may then influence the outcomes of different options.

Option 2 (relative to Options 3 and 4) offers the greatest amount of flexibility to Member States to define acceptable risk levels. Option 2 could allow Member States to apply less effective investigation techniques, which may fail to identify all CSs requiring further action. This in turn may lead to a lower than effective level of remediation activity in some Member States, and not address the currently uneven playing field across the EU. Historic trends in remediation activity across Member States can be viewed as evidence for this risk, as all Member States currently have the option to remediate sites, but ambition and progress has varied significantly (Indicator ‘risks for implementation’: Option 2 ‘---‘).

Option 3 would likely reduce the risk that Member States could implement insufficient investigation techniques, as common principles set by the EU would aim to ensure investigations meet a minimum standard. This would maximise the number of CS needing remediation identified, while avoiding false positive results which could occur if no flexibility was granted, likely achieving greater proportionality and effectiveness in comparison to the other options. Guidance from the EU in the form of common principles would particularly benefit those Member States who have limited national approaches to identifying PCSs/CSs.

On the other hand, Option 4 mandates a non-risk-based approach with common EU limit values for contaminants. Exceedance of these values would automatically require further action for contaminated sites. The key advantages of screening values are the speed and ease of application, the clarity for polluters and regulators, the comparability, transparency and easiness of understanding by non-specialists. Furthermore, applying a common approach across the EU could contribute more to a level playing field between Member States. However, having one standard method across the EU presents a challenge as it does not allow flexibility to reflect the particularities of each Member State and of specific sites. For example: differences between soils in different Member States (which can influence the ability of the soil to buffer contaminants), the spread of the hazardous substances, and the proximity of sensitive human and environmental receptors (and hence the exposure of people and the environment to harm) will all influence the size of the risk posed to human and environmental health. Lack of consideration of these aspects could result in inefficient identification of sites requiring remediation, and therefore incur disproportionate remediation. Moreover, it would be difficult to reach an agreement among Member States on the unification of values, since existing registers and monitoring systems are based on national instruments (Indicator ‘risks for implementation’: Option 4 ‘--‘). This Option would likely require highest efforts from Member States to adapt their current investigation methods, as most Member States currently apply site-specific risk assessment methods rather than screening values. This could more negatively affect Member States who have already made significant progress, therefore countering the progress towards a level playing field.

The main potential difference between the options is the number of sites expected to be identified, and hence number of investigations and remediation projects expected. Option 2 may be likely to identify the fewest sites (as Member States would not be held to any common principles) and therefore could incur lowest costs and benefits. Option 3 could identify more sites as Member States would be held to a certain standard in terms of investigation. This would result in higher costs and benefits. It is unclear whether Option 4 would lead to the identification of more or less sites, as direct comparison of risk-based methods and soil screening value methods is challenging. Given concerns that soil screening value methods lack sensitivity to important geographic factors, there is a high risk that Option 4 could lead to the inefficient identification or sites requiring remediation (identifying more sites) or incorrect dismissal of sites that need remediation (identifying less sites). While Option 4 cannot be compared in terms of number of identified sites expected, it could lead to disproportionate costs and less effectiveness.

As the benefits from DEF are largely indirect benefits from the facilitation of REM, these are compared in the section below for each option. It should be noted that the above-described potential differences in number of sites identified will influence the scale of economic, social, and health benefits, just as they influence costs (described below).

The key cost (and main economic impact) associated with the options under this building block will be the cost associated with the registration, preliminary investigation and more detailed investigation (e.g. including sampling of potentially contaminated sites) 990 . The costs of identifying CS can be significant, hence it is essential to strike the right balance between maximising the number of positive soil investigations that detect contamination and minimising the number of superfluous or negative soil investigations. Although significant, there is a wide range of uncertainty around estimating the costs of site investigation as the number of sites requiring investigation is unknown:

·the number of sites requiring preliminary survey is estimated to be 2.8 million;

·the number of sites requiring preliminary investigation is estimated to be 1.9 million; and

·the number of sites requiring main site investigation is estimated to be 1 million.

Furthermore, estimates of investigation costs vary widely: most from €500 to €50,000 per site, and even €5 million in some instances in the Netherlands. 991 Preliminary site investigations are less costly than main site investigations, e.g. in Flanders, the average cost for preliminary investigation is €4,500, and €15,000 for the main site investigation. If a preliminary investigation does not render an indication of contamination, there is no need to proceed with the more expensive in-depth investigation.

The total cost of investigating sites could be approximately €24 billion in total. If spread over 15 years, this could cost €1.6 billion per year (1.9 billion in 2023 prices), reflecting 185,000 preliminary surveys, 125,000 preliminary investigations, and 65,000 main site investigations. Costs are uncertain, and could be several times higher depending on the scope for polluting activities considered to trigger investigation. These costs could be up to 10 fold higher than costs under the baseline, but again, the comparison is highly uncertain. Critically, these costs affect only specific Member States, i.e. where limited progress has been made to date (Bulgaria, Slovakia, Malta, Slovenia, Portugal, Poland, Ireland, Romania, and Greece). On the other hand, the Netherlands has already completed investigation, and Austria, Denmark, and Sweden have made high progress, indicating feasibility of the DEF measures. Any increase in economic costs of investigation would depend on the time horizon set for Member States to identify all PCSs and CSs. Administrative burden under all options will be significant (Indicator: Options 2/3/4 ‘---‘). Member States that need to establish or significantly improve their registers additional to the baseline scenario will incur an administrative burden, e.g. staff costs, development of IT infrastructure or a website – but these costs will be substantially less than the cost of investigation. Businesses might experience additional administration and communication due to the identification, registration and identification of contaminated sites. The administrative cost is estimated roughly to be 1% of the investigation cost.

It is uncertain exactly on whom these costs will fall in practice. Across the EU, both public authorities and the private sector bear costs associated with the remediation of contaminated soils. 992 Distribution of expenditure varies substantially between Member States, but on average, more than 43% of costs are borne by public authorities 993 (mostly national authorities, but also the EU where funding has been provided to some Member States). The remainder is left for the private sector, including polluters and landowners. Assuming a 43/57 split between public and private actors.

A further consequence of this investment in investigation is the generation of jobs and long-term employment in contaminated site investigation and remediation (e.g. environmental consultants, geologists, remediation engineers, etc.). it is estimated that this could lead to a direct, additional employment effect of around 26,200 FTEs on an ongoing basis. There will also be additional indirect and induced employment effects as the impacts ripple through the economy (e.g. increased attractiveness of areas with remediated land). Although more uncertain than the estimate of direct effects, an estimate of the total employment effects is around 35,200 additional FTE jobs on an ongoing basis.

As noted above, identification of CS is a necessary pre-requisite to remediation. The identification of CS will not have any associated direct adjustment costs (Indicator ‘Adjustment costs’: Options 2/3/4 ‘0’) – the costs of the remediation actions themselves are captured under REM and hence not counted again here.

The distribution of impacts across Member States may vary. Under Option 2, additional burdens would be more significant for Member States which currently have more limited identification and investigation systems. For example, 4 Member States (Greece, Malta, Poland, and Portugal) only had inventories in preparation, and 3 Member States (Croatia, Romania, and Slovenia) did not have official inventories at the time data was collected for the 2018 JRC report. 994 Benefits for these Member States would be higher. Member States that are performing and progressing well, should be able to continue on the same pathway as long as this allows them to achieve the zero pollution ambition by 2050. The distributional effect of all options is somewhat uncertain, but given the obligation to identify CS is common across all options, so too will any distributional effect (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: Options 2/3/4 ‘-‘). There may also be a trend in the location of stakeholders affected. Many (but not all) CS are likely to be located in urban or semi-urban locations. As such, where the costs of identification (and in particular risk assessment) are shared with private actors, many will fall in the first instance in these areas. That said, in many cases a single CS will be one site in a wider portfolio, and the costs will accrue to the over-arching business owner, who may spread these costs across its portfolio.

In terms of coherency with other legislation, several potential synergies were identified. Some of the ‘risk activities’ susceptible of contaminating a site are already recognised under the Industrial Emissions Directive and the Environmental Liability Directive. Risk acceptability thresholds exist in water and air legislation (Water Framework Directive and its daughter Directives, Drinking Water Directive, Ambient Air Quality Directive, amongst others), therefore establishment of threshold values for soil could bring coherence, although the thresholds for soil would differ. For all options, no incoherencies with existing EU legislation were identified.

Across the building blocks, Option 4 may be slightly more consistent with all options under other building blocks in comparison to Options 2 and 3. For example, even where all CS are checked against EU limit values under Option 4, this could still align with Option 2 under REM where priorities (e.g. timing, budget allocation, etc.) for remediation are left to Member States. Whereas allowing Member States to identify risk acceptability criteria for the assessment of sites (DEF Option 2 and 3) would not be as synergistic with a subsequent remediation programme where the prioritisation for remediation is set at EU-level (REM Option 4), as the priorities for remediation may not be fully consistent with the acceptability criteria selected across all Member States.

Options 3 and 4 might result in some incoherencies with existing Member State provisions. Under Options 3, this is expected to be minimal, as the common criteria would still allow flexibility. The main impact may be for Member States which need to move from soil screening value investigation approaches to risk-based investigation approaches (which is expected to be a small number of Member States). Option 4 is more prescriptive, so would likely incur greater impacts in terms of efforts required by Member States to change their existing investigation approaches, particularly as many Member States currently apply site-specific risk-based approaches.

4.3Summary of stakeholder views

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for Member States to identify contaminated sites that pose a significant risk to human health and the environment. 89% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 8% ‘somewhat agreeing’. Furthermore, ‘totally agree’ was the most frequent response across all stakeholder types. There was also strong agreement that the information and environmental data from a registry of contaminated sites be publicly available – in this case 85% ‘totally agreed’ with 10% ‘somewhat agree’. ‘Totally agree’ was the most common response across the majority of stakeholder types with the exception of business associations and trade unions, in which case ‘somewhat agree’ was most common.

Between the options, Member States have indicated a general preference to retain flexibility to some degree, tending to favour more so Options 2 and 3. Stakeholders broadly favoured risk-based approaches given the need to consider site-specific conditions, and how they differ between sites, in the assessment of risk.

Several stakeholders reported in consultation that common principles under Option 3 should require risk assessments to be site-specific and risk-based. But stakeholders showed a variance in opinion around specifically what any common EU guiding principles for the risk assessment procedure should contain. For instance, Austria stated that harmonising risk assessment common principles should be established only as general guidance for implementation by Member States at a later stage. Norway described the suitability of creating a minimum list of soil contaminants. Germany described the usefulness of a tiered approach for site identification, with defined thresholds for different sites and uses defined. The Netherlands proposed uniform toxic data for human and the environment, and to stimulate knowledge on micro-plastics, POPs and Substances of very high concern (SVHCs); paired with a schedule for an action plan for Member States. A mining company also suggested that assessments should take into account the respective or intended land use.

On the other hand, some Member States noted that they should not be restricted to the analysis of certain substances and should be able to define their own limit values. Whereas others preferred Option 2, as they specified that risk assessment should be left entirely to Member States to avoid duplication of efforts with existing processes.

Some stakeholders highlighted the challenge in defining common principles – e.g. defining a minimum list of contaminants would be challenging because of differences between Member States industrial activities and because of the continually growing number of potential contaminants.

4.4Findings

In summary, the options under this building block aim to facilitate the implementation of remediation measures on contaminated sites under the REM building block by requiring Member States to identify, investigate, and risk assess all (potentially) contaminated sites in the EU and to make this information publicly available in the form of contaminated site inventories. Hence all options would form a critical basis for the REM building block and deliver a significant improvement to the information, data and governance around soil health. The options vary in terms of the approach to assessing risk on CS, which then may have a consequence for which and how many sites are remediated under REM. Option 3 appears to be the preferred option as it best mitigates the opposing risks of a continuing variance in ambition to remediate CS across Member States (which could be a significant risk under Option 2), and challenges that a non-risk based approach under Option 4 would drive levels of risk reduction and remediation activity beyond an efficient level. Although there is still some risk of inconsistency in efforts between Member States under Option 3, this would be reduced in comparison to Option 2 due to the common principles. In comparison to Option 4, Option 3 would likely be better (scientifically) as the flexibility afforded to Member States should allow assessment methods to take into account differences in geographic factors, contaminants, and risks across Member States, which would not be addressed by a single common approach. The common principles set out by Option 3 could ensure that Member States reach minimum requirements for good practice in site identification, so that a higher proportion of sites needing remediation for the protection of human health and the environment can be identified and subsequently remediated.

Table 4‑1: Overview of impacts

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

(+)

(+)

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

+++

+++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

(+)

(+)

Efficiency

Benefits

+++

+++

+++

Adjustment costs

---

---

---

Administrative burden

---

---

---

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

-

-

Coherence

+/-

+

+

Risks for implementation

---

--

---

5Analysis of Options under Soil Restoration and Remediation (REST/REM)

5.1Description of the option

This building block captures options for the application of restoration and remediation measures for unhealthy soils. Active restoration measures are crucial to return the 60-70% unhealthy soils in the EU to good condition and thus more resilient by 2050, and that protection, sustainable use and restoration of soils should become the norm. Remediation of contaminated sites is considered in this context as a form of soil restoration.

The principles of restoring soil health and preventing further degradation are implied in a number of existing EU legislations, however a specific obligation to restore unhealthy soils and guidance on what measures may achieve this are lacking. Some action is already being undertaken at Member State level, but again there are risks comprehensive restoration will not be achieved. Furthermore, there are no EU-wide provisions for remediating historically contaminated sites. While new contamination is prevented and addressed for some specific risk activities by wider EU legislation (e.g., the Industrial Emissions Directive, the Waste Framework Directive, and the Landfill Directive), much of the contamination affecting EU soils is from historic polluting activities or from illegal activities. This problem is addressed to some degree in national strategies and regulations, however, there is high variance in the level of commitment and activity to remediate across Member States.

Options 2, 3 and 4 under this block anchor the ‘vision’ of the Soil Strategy, that by 2050 all EU soil ecosystems should be in healthy condition, in the Soil Health Law. Moreover, for soil contamination, the zero pollution ambition applies, notably that by 2050 soil contamination should be reduced to levels no longer expected to pose risks for human health and the environment. Similar to other environmental legislation, Member States should adopt programmes of measurest, and revise these plans periodically.

Building further on the identification of contaminated sites that require further action from building block DEF, Member States need to have in place a systematic approach to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels, e.g. through risk reduction or soil remediation activities. Member States would also be obliged to report periodically on the progress made in achieving soil health.

The options differ according to the extent to which the delivery of these targets is harmonised at an EU-wide level, or left to Member States:

·Option 2: Member States have complete flexibility regarding the restoration and remediation measures that they put in place, since there would be no obligation to develop programmes of measures. Prioritisation and planning of the risk reduction and remediation measures for contaminated sites is also left entirely to the Member States. Some categories of unhealthy soils can be derogated by Member States from the obligation to have all soils healthy by 2050, because it is not technically feasible or economically proportionate to restore them, for example where soils are sealed or heavily modified; 995 or soils that have in natural condition characteristics that could be considered as unhealthy.

·Option 3: The EU would define common minimum criteria for the content of the programmes of measures (e.g. present results of monitoring and assessment of soil health, indicative annex of restoration measures, report on legislative actions), but Member States would have flexibility in their restoration activities. Prioritisation and planning of the remediation measures for contaminated sites is left entirely to the Member States. Some categories of unhealthy soils can be derogated by Member States from the obligation to have all soils healthy by 2050 (the same as Option 2). Remediation would be favored over other risk reduction measures.

·Option 4: The EU would fully harmonise the programmes of measures, with a stringent and extensive template that needs to be filled in. Member States should prioritise and plan the management and remediation of contaminated sites based on EU-wide common criteria and strict common intermediary targets for progress. No categories of unhealthy soils can be derogated from the obligation to have all soils healthy by 2050.

5.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

The targets defined under this building block place obligations directly on Member States to restore all unhealthy soils and remediate contaminated sites and provides a general objective for the other building blocks – this marks a significant improvement in the governance of soils. Furthermore, programmes of measures are an important tool to improve the exchange of information, and the governance at EU level. Regular reporting by Member States on the progress made also contributes to the development of the knowledge base and to benchmarking (Indicator ‘Information, data and common governance on soil health and management’: Options 2/3/4 ‘+++’). As noted, there is a strong link to the SSM building block as many SSM practices could contribute to the restoration of soils - because of this interaction, there will be overlap in the actions in response to the option selected under SSM and REST, and hence also the impacts, costs and benefits of these options.

Actions implemented to restore soil health will deliver significant environmental benefits, including: the restoration of the health of soil (e.g. the use of cover crops can benefit both the retention of nutrients and also the physical structure of soils); knock on effects to the quality of both water and air (e.g. restoration of the structure and porosity of soils will aid in the storage and infiltration of water, reducing standing surface water and therefore the risks of flooding, drought, and soil erosion); improving biodiversity (e.g. practices involving the principle of natural regeneration to achieve restoration of soils may confer further benefits for biodiversity by providing food sources and habitats for a variety of animal species), and climate change (e.g. achieving net-zero greenhouse gas emissions by 2050 relies on carbon removals through the restoration and better management of soils).

Remediating contaminated sites delivers a range of environmental benefits: it directly improves the quality of natural resources by reducing the presence of toxic chemicals in soils, groundwater and the food chain; it can have a positive impact on climate change mitigation in the medium to longer term (e.g. there is evidence that pollution reduces the capacity of soil to absorb carbon dioxide); and it reduces the negative impacts from toxic chemicals on the living environment, from impacts on individual species and populations to impacts on overall biodiversity. Although the underlying evidence base does not allow an assessment of the EU-wide environmental benefits of risk reduction activity, all options under the building block are still anticipated to deliver significant benefits in terms of improvements to soil health. Under this building block, all sites identified as contaminated and requiring further action will undergo remediation or risk reduction measures, but the order and the precise completion date vary. The number of sites that will require risk reduction measures in practice is highly uncertain –assuming there may be 166,000 sites requiring remediation, equating to around 6,600 sites per annum over a 25 year implementation period.

Under the Soil Health Law Intervention, it is expected that the rate of remediation would increase from an average of 3,500 sites per year to an average of 6,600 sites per year. The benefits from remediation are long lasting and regenerative so would be more than twice the magnitude of benefits from remediation under the baseline. In comparison, the costs of this intervention are mostly reflected by one-off costs, which would therefore also be twice the magnitude of costs under the baseline.

The implementation of restoration measures may also, in certain circumstances, deliver economic benefits for the landowner and/or manager where applied optimally. Illustration of such benefits can be found in example projects already undertaken, for example: a restoration project in the Emscher Industrial Park in Germany - an example of urban soil restoration - introduced new land management measures which led to restored natural habitats, regenerated brownfield sites and recreational areas that boosted the economy in the surrounding area; 996  the EU LIFE funded Living Bog Project in Ireland re-created 750 hectares of active raised bog, and improved 2,649 hectares of bog habitat; and the LIFE-funded LUNGS project in Lisbon, Portugal directly target restoring soil health through increasing resilience to soil erosion on 115 ha of land, and will increase carbon levels of soil (approx. 740 tons of CO2 to be sequestered).

A transition towards healthy soils could also deliver social benefits, such as: improved social perception and the image of the farming and industrial sector, 997 improvement in land managers’ well-being/work-life balance, improvement in safety, livelihood and infrastructure of communities living in these areas, and sustain growth of businesses in the surrounding areas, e.g. tourism, markets, infrastructure. 998

Likewise, remediation of contaminated sites could also deliver economic and social benefits:

·The total value of avoided health impacts (from reduced human exposure to contaminants) cannot be calculated, but is assumed to be several billions of euros per year across the EU. Various studies have explored and highlighted the health risks of living close to contaminated sites. Communities with large numbers of brownfields have poorer health 999 . Closer residential proximity to contaminated sites is linked with higher rates of low-birth-weight infants. 1000 A range of contaminants with varied health effects are present in CSs distributed across the EU. Monetary estimations for individual substances are substantive (e.g. the EU health burden from lead and methylmercury has been estimated to be €47 billion annually, and the EU health burden from PBDEs has been estimated to be €10 billion annually from cognitive effects (note these estimates include exposure from sources other than CSs)), therefore the cumulative effects from the multitude of contaminants existing in EU soils are expective to be large.

·Regeneration of land value could lead to additional economic benefits of millions of euros per year. For example, remediation and repurposing of sites for agricultural use could lead to benefits of €11.9 million – €59.4 million per annum. Further economic benefits would be expected as remediating land can increase the attractiveness and economic value of areas surrounding the previously contaminated site.

·Ecosystem services from healthy soils (e.g. filtering contaminants and nutrients, hydrological control, water cycling, climate control, habitat provision, and raw material production) have monetary valuations between €20 euros and €5,000 euros per hectare, depending on the specific service. Given contamination prevents these ecosystem services, it is assumed that benefits could reach several hundreds of millions of euros per year by the end of the time horizon,

·Job creation would be expected from increasing the requirements to remediate contaminated sites, bringing positive social impacts.

The size of the benefits achieved will depend on a range of variables in each case. For example for restoration, this will include: how unhealthy the soil is initially, by what indicators are found to be unhealthy, what restoration measures are required and implemented and to what extent – these in turn will be driven by the definition of soil health descriptors and associated ranges. For remediation, the more sites that are identified as contaminated and requiring further action, the higher the costs of risk reduction measures. Given limitations in the underlying evidence base, it is not possible to quantify nor monetise the effects EU-wide. That said, estimates of the cost of inaction suggest that the benefits could be substantial: It has been estimated that halting and reversing current trends in soil degradation has the potential to create €1.2 trillion per year in economic benefits. 1001 Further to this, every €1 investment in land restoration brings an economic return of €8 to €38 1002 (noting that this will likely capture some benefits broader than restoration).

Comparing and distinguishing between the options is somewhat challenging. This will depend on a number of variables, including the common criteria for the programmes of measures and the prioritisation of remediation of contaminated sites, and the restoration measures and ordering of remediation in practice. That said, qualitative analysis implies that the size of the benefits achieved could vary across the options.

For restoration as a whole, it is anticipated that the potential benefit under Option 2 is less than that under Options 3 and 4 because without programmes of measures, there is a greater risk of variance in the content and ambition of these programmes. In contrast, the common criteria under Option 3, and complete harmonisation under Option 4 of the programmes of measures mitigate this risk to a greater extent (Indicators ‘Impact on Soil Health’, ‘Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration’ and ‘Benefits’: Option 2 ‘++’, Options 3 and 4 ‘+++’), which is also reflected in a higher implementation risk (Indicator: Option 2 ‘---‘). That said, greater prescription also carries with it an implementation risk as to how far common content for a programmes of measures can be prescribed for the whole EU. This exercise would present a highly technical challenge and there is a risk that either this takes a significant time to develop, impacting on the timelines for implementation, and/or a common criteria is developed which is not universally applicable and risks driving detrimental or inefficient activities in certain districts (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: Option 4 ‘---‘). Option 3 somewhat mitigates this risk as a minimum set of common criteria for the programmes of measures the measures that Member States should put in place, would be established, assuming that these criteria are limited to those in which there is confidence that they can apply EU-wide (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: Option 3 ‘--‘).

For the remediation of CS, under Options 2 and 3, Member States are given the flexibility to prioritise the remediation of sites. The composition of every Member State’s CS and PCS has its own particular characteristics based on geographical, economic and historical reasons, which can be difficult, if not impossible, to harmonise. Thus, incorporating Member State and even site-specific parameters into the prioritisation would allow these specificities to be taken into account and could improve feasibility of the intervention. However, this flexibility also brings with it a risk of inconsistency in approach between Member States – for example some Member States may choose to prioritise uniquely based on cost, rather than a combination of cost and environmental or human health hazard. This could both delay the achievement of the most significant environmental and health benefits from this option (but also the costs), and leaving the most challenging sites until later also poses a risk as to whether remediation could be achieved within the timeframe presented. This could lead to an uneven playing field among Member States in terms of the timeline, as some could have a larger percentage and amount of costs under the list of cases susceptible to derogation from the obligation to achieve healthy soils by 2050. Option 4 would ensure greater EU harmonisation, establishing EU level prioritisation criteria, however this would represent a significant policy challenge given the variability of CS across Member States. It would provide a clear path for Member States to remediate sites, however, this could lead to undesirable results, where national and local specificities are not adequately taken into account. It would provide a level playing field for Member States but potentially also a less efficient solution.

Options 2 and 3 also allows derogations for specific sites where particular criteria are met. Again, the impact of this will depend on what criteria for derogation are set, and how many sites are granted a derogation. The presence of a derogation inherently reduces implementation risk for Member States and private actors under Options 2 and 3 for technical and economic reasons. However, not restoring unhealthy soils (which could include not remediating specific CS) would inherently reduce the environmental and human health benefits that could be achieved relative to Option 4, where no derogations would be allowed. Option 4 is therefore the most uncertain in terms of feasibility.

The adjustment costs of all options under the building block will be high as restoration and remediation activities will carry upfront and ongoing costs – these are likely to be one of the most significant impacts associated with the SHL package. The costs will be driven by which restoration practices are implemented in each Member State. Many SSM practices also contribute to soil restoration and as explored above, where such measures are implemented EU-wide the adjustment costs could be significant and partially overlap with SSM. 60-70% of soils is estimated to be unhealthy, meaning that a significant number of land managers may have to alter their current practices in order to restore their soils, and therefore incur costs. That said, there will be a significant overlap with the practices, associated costs and benefits of the measures implemented under the SSM building block – as such not all the costs of REST would be additional where options under these building blocks are implemented together. Furthermore, the that the 60-70% of land assessed as ‘unhealthy’ is currently underproviding ecosystem services – where this is improved, this has the potential to deliver huge economic benefits.

For remediation, the management of contaminated sites incurs costs through monitoring, risk management, and remediation activities. Remediation costs can range from €500 to €50 million per site. EY (2013) assume an average cost of €180,000 per site needing remediation, while the JRC (2018) reports a median cost of €124,000, and the EEA apply a cost of €100,000 per site (reflecting typical costs for “small” sites according to EY (2013)).

 

Assuming a time horizon of 25 years, the intervention could require an average remediation rate of 6,600 sites per year. This represents approximately twice the costs of the baseline (e.g. €1 billion per year (2023 prices) rather than €400 million per year, if an average remediation cost of €124,000 per site is assumed).

Following the logic underpinning the size of the benefits achieved above, the adjustment costs under Option 2 are anticipated to be slightly lower (although still large) than under Options 3 and 4, again because where flexibility is left to Member States there may be greater variance in effort between Member States, resulting in some implementing perhaps fewer measures (Indicator ‘Adjustment costs’: Options 2/3/4 ‘---‘). Option 2 could result in less comprehensive identification of sites requiring remediation, which would lower remediation costs. Option 3 may be more proportional and effective if the EU minimum criteria result in better identification of contaminated sites needing remediation.

It is uncertain precisely where adjustment costs would fall as this will depend on the method of implementation in each Member State. The obligations to restore unhealthy soils and remediate CS will be placed on Member States in the first instance. That said, landowners and managers will have an important role in implementing restoration measures but only a proportion of the benefits could accrue to the private landowner or manager, positive returns may only emerge after several years and some measures may not deliver an economic return (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: Options 2/3/4 ‘--‘). Remediation costs are likely to be distributed among the public administration, the private sector, and EU funding and would most effectively follow the polluter pays principle (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: Options 2/3/4 ‘+/--‘): Historically, over 43% of expenditure on contaminated site management is from public budgets (Public authorities (and budgets)). This figure however varies by country: e.g., in Norway, nearly 90% of costs are borne by the private sector, while in the Czech Republic and Portugal, none of the costs are borne by the private sector. Given the significance of such costs, there may be important impacts for SMEs and on the sectoral competitiveness, trade, and investment flows of affected sectors as producers in non-EU countries would not be subject to the same costs.

There will also be a variance in costs and impacts between and within Member States. For example, those Member States that have a wider area of unhealthy soils and/or soils will require more extensive restoration action, and hence also costs. In addition, in some districts multiple restoration measures may be required, whereas additional activity may not be required in others. In addition, Member States who have made limited remediation progress so far (e.g. Greece, Ireland, Poland, Romania, and Slovenia ) will face the highest costs. Overall, the provisions will ensure a fair distribution of spending on remediation, which has, to date, been unequally distributed between Member States. Finally, across stakeholder groups, there would be significant benefits for all the citizens, which would achieve health, food and water security for the present and subsequent generations.

There will also be important impacts for both rural and urban stakeholders: wider restoration measures are likely to predominantly impact rural areas as agricultural and forestry land represents a greater land area, soils are more actively managed and nutrients are applied in greater amounts – hence the costs (and benefits) of implementing these measures will also fall more so on rural areas. For remediation, many (but not all) CS are deemed likely to be located in urban or semi-urban locations as such many of the costs of identification and remediation actions may fall in the first instance in these areas. That said, in many cases the costs of remediating a single CS will be spread by the site owner across a wider business portfolio. Some of the benefits of remediation are more likely to accrue to those working on CS and local communities, and hence urban and semi-urban areas (e.g. avoided health impacts from exposure to hazardous substances). Some will accrue to the private sector owners e.g. increase in value of restored land (although as for the costs, these might not necessarily fall to urban areas). There will also be other benefits for broader businesses locally – e.g. a reduction in costs of treatment of surface water, groundwater or drinking water contaminated through the soil.

There will be administrative burdens associated with the options. These are anticipated to be moderate in particular compared to options under the other building blocks (Indicator ‘Administrative burden’: ‘--‘). These are presented in the table below. The most significant burden is anticipated to be the costs associated with the obligation for Member States to adopt programmes of measures to achieve restoration of unhealthy soils in scope by 2050, and, every 5 years thereafter, to report on its attainment of targets and to revise it accordingly if needed. Upfront burden is marginally higher for Options 2 and 3 as all 27 Member States must define a prioritisation criteria, and for Option 2 and 3 associated with the ongoing management of the derogations process.

Table 5‑1: REST Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States; no administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in annex 9 section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Option 2

4,100

74,000

541,000

1,670,000

-

270,000

551,000

1,940,000

Option 3

29,000

98,000

551,000

1,670,000

-

270,000

581,000

1,940,000

Option 4

50,000

98,000

500,000

1,400,000

-

-

547,000

1,400,000

With respect to coherence, all options are broadly coherent with options under other building blocks. That said, Option 4 could be seen to be slightly less coherent with options under other building blocks where greater flexibility is left to Member States, such as SHSD (Indicator ‘coherence’: Options 2 and 3 ‘+’, Option 4 ‘+/-‘). Furthermore, Option 4 carries with it a greater risk of overlap with other legislation, in particular the CAP – where certain practices are mandated or prohibited, both the SHL and CAP would apply separately to the same areas of land, which was highlighted by some stakeholders as an added complexity and burden on farmers to avoid.

5.3Summary of stakeholder views

Mandating the achievement of healthy soils received strong support amongst stakeholders. In response to the OPC, 86% of respondents ‘totally agreed’ that the future EU Soil Health Law set obligations for Member States to achieve healthy soils by 2050. This was the most common response across all respondents (with the exception only of Business Associations, who were split fairly equally across all possible responses). Stakeholders also highlighted more general trends and interest in restoration practices. For example, some revealed that interest in specifically rewetting of drained peatlands is increasing recently, indicating the support for soil restoration.

Stakeholders highlighted that costs of restoration activities have proven a barrier historically, but also noted that costs of restoration could be offset by economic instruments and positive incentives such as quality benchmarks, true pricing, and locally produced products. Stakeholders also highlighted that stimulating knowledge sharing will be integral for ensuring restoration can take place within a reasonable timeframe, implying that existing education and knowledge may present a barrier to uptake of restoration measures.

With respect to remediation of CS specifically, in response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be legal obligations for Member States to remediate sites identified as contaminated and posing a significant risk to human health and the environment. 81% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 14% ‘somewhat agreeing’. Furthermore, ‘totally agree’ was the most frequent response across all stakeholder types. In addition, the majority of OPC respondents also ‘totally agreed; that Member States should be required, within a legally-binding time frame, to establish and implement a national plan to remediate sites that represent a significant risk to human health or the environment – 72% ‘totally agreed’ with this obligation, with a further ‘18%’ somewhat agreeing.

Stakeholders highlighted key challenges associated with the costs of remediation activities. Member State stakeholders reported that remediation costs are usually superior to the monetary value of the land, and hence costs present a barrier to implementation. Furthermore, stakeholders also reflected that costs portray a range with huge variability, and hence are very challenging to estimates.

Member State authorities’ views on derogations were uncertain. Due to the impossibility of predicting the evolution of remediation technologies for 2050, they could not estimate if it could be possible to have all CS remediated by this time. Moreover, some noted that new polluted areas and pollutants might be uncovered across time, making the 2050 goal unattainable. The few stakeholders that did comment on the potential for derogations highlighted that there could be some benefit in having a derogation as in some cases, the use of land may not be compatible with remediation, hence a derogation would allow flexibility such that remediation can occur when the land-use changes.

Generally, Member States' views favoured a risk-based approach, where prioritisation and planning are left in charge of national and regional authorities (Option 2 and Option 3). Some Member States were open to an EU common approach (Option 3) as long as it only sets minimum requirements that allow each Member State to independently consider site-specific risks and circumstances. On the other hand, other Member States welcomed a comprehensive EU common approach (Option 4).

5.4Findings

Together, the options under REST and REM will be the most impactful of the SHL package. They will deliver the improvements in soil health and remediation which is the core objective of the SHL (albeit with an overlap with SSM in terms of the measures implemented and the associated impacts). These options will deliver significant environmental benefits, and have the potential to deliver economic benefits also where measures are optimally applied, but will also incur significant adjustment costs (and moderate administrative burden to do so). At this stage it is uncertain where the costs will fall but there could be a significant distributional effect, both for specific Member States where they have a greater number of unhealthy districts or CS, and within Member States where different levels of activity are required between different districts. Option 3 appears to present the best option for restoration. Option 2 is considered as the preferred option for remediation.

Table 5‑2: Overview of impacts

Option 2

Option 3

Option 4

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

++

+++

+++

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+++

+++

+++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

+++

+++

Efficiency

Benefits

++

+++

+++

Adjustment costs

---

---

---

Administrative burden

--

--

--

Distribution of costs and benefits

+/--

+/--

+/--

Coherence

+

+

+/-

Risks for implementation

---

--

---

6Analysis of Options under Land-take (LATA)

6.1Description of the options

Land take can contribute to unhealthy soils as practices such as soil sealing lead to irreversible loss of all soil ecosystem services. Currently, the definition of land-take and the processes it involves, in addition to assessment methodologies, are not standardised between Member States. Given limitations of EU-level monitoring, national data sources are often utilised to gather more detailed data, yet the definitions and assessment methodologies vary significantly. These inconsistencies can inhibit the development of comparable data and enable an accurate oversight of land take trends at the EU-level.

LATA involves establishing a definition of ‘net land take’, (and as such is closely linked to SHSD whereby land take is considered as a descriptor to define soil health) but with no binding target attached. The proposed definition is contained in the following Information Box. This common EU definition would provide a degree of harmonisation to the monitoring of land take, while leaving the needed flexibility to Member States to define precisely which surfaces can be identified as artificial and which not within the given EU frame.

Information Box – Proposed EU-wide definition of net land take

Land take could be defined as the conversion of natural and semi-natural land into artificial land development, using soil as a platform for urban settlements and infrastructure, as a source of raw material or as archive for historic and geological patrimony, at the expense of the capacity of soils to provide the natural ecosystem services (provision of biomass, water and nutrients cycling, basis for biodiversity and carbon storage).

As such, land take would correspond to the change in land use and/or land cover from: forests, grassland, agricultural land, shrub lands, natural bare soils, wetlands, green urban areas or other natural or semi-natural ecosystems, into: sealed soils, buildings and infrastructures (including logistic hubs and sport facilities), artificial surfaces, dump sites, mined areas, areas of storage of materials or areas reserved for the archive of geological, geomorphological and archaeological heritage.

Conversely, land renaturation would be the reconversion from artificial areas to natural and semi-natural land development allowing for the re-establishment of soil’s capacity to provide the natural ecosystem services. Finally, “net land take” would be equal to the land take area minus the land renaturation area.

It also involves placing an obligation on Member States to monitor (and report on): land take as defined at EU-level and progress towards achieving the targets set voluntarily at national level to reduce net land take by 2030 and to achieve no net land take by 2050; its related features (such as soil sealing, land renaturation, re-use of artificial land); its environmental impacts (in terms of related loss and restoration of ecosystem services); and the actions taken to achieve national targets of land take reduction. The monitoring requirements would be complementary to the adoption of an option under the MON building block, whereby (net) land take monitoring at EU level by EEA would act as an oversight system.

6.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

Given the importance of land take impacts on soil health, formulating a common definition for EU usage would present a clear benefit in terms of furthering a common understanding of what constitutes good soil health, and facilitate the gathering of comparable data and information around the current state of soil health in the EU. Given that some Member States have already established quantitative targets within national policy to tackle land take, an EU-level definition would assist in refining approaches across the EU to ultimately ensure a level playing-field in assessing any progress towards ‘no net land take’ by 2050. Furthermore, establishing an obligation for all Member States to monitor and report (net) land take would also present a clear benefit for improving the availability of comparable data and information around the current state of soil health in the EU (Indicators ‘Information, data and common governance on soil health and management’ and ‘Benefits’: ‘+’). In the absence of these options, it will be challenging to robustly track progress against the EU’s ‘no net land take by 2050’ target.

Although LATA will not deliver any direct environmental and social benefits (Indicators ‘Impact on soil health’ and ‘Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration’: ‘(+)’), it is an important facilitating measure for subsequent action at national level around land take. There are synergistic linkages to other options. Certain forms of land take, namely soil sealing, can lead to complete loss of soil ecosystem services, degrading overall soil health. This links to SHSD and MON, and it could be reasonable to include (net) land take as part of a wider set of indicators defining good health for soils, and as a parameter that should be monitored (Indicator ‘Coherence’: ‘+’).

LATA would not impose direct adjustment costs (Indicator: ‘0’). That said, the option would imply a small additional upfront administrative burden and a moderate ongoing burden (relative to options under other building blocks) as summarised in the table below. This additional burden will mostly fall on Member States, associated with the upfront and ongoing costs of monitoring land-take. Costs to Member States will depend on definition of land-take – Member States would incur costs to establish monitoring networks, compile information and report. One off costs would be incurred to establish baseline land-take (Indicator ‘Administrative burden’: ‘--‘).

Table 6‑1: LATA Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States; no administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in annex 9 section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

Total

21,000

-

366,000

3,600,000

387,000

3,600,000

A transition cost could be expected for those Member States who already monitor land take, though this would be related to the potential changes in monitoring procedures, relevant to LATA 2. Where Member States have existing systems, or where they can access EEA or Copernicus services, costs may in fact be lower relative to other Member States (and significantly lower than those quantified in this analysis). If Member States need to undertake additional testing to characterise the quality of restored land, this could lead to higher costs (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: ‘-‘). LATA aims to facilitate a solution to the pressure of land take and soil sealing, which is predominantly an issue in urban and semi-urban areas. However, given this only places an obligation to define and monitor this threat, the direct impact on urban communities will be negligible.

The key risk for this option is the development of the definition itself, in particular whether a definition can be developed that is widely understandable and commonly applicable in all Member States. Depending on the scope of the definition, any specific details, such as the outlined potential inclusion of ‘artificial surfaces’, could potentially require more extensive consultations to refine the definition and implement through comitology (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: ‘-‘).

6.3Summary of stakeholder views

In response to the OPC, there was a strong agreement across all stakeholder types that there should be obligations for Member States to monitor and report on the progress towards the EU objective of “no net land take” by 2050 (although noting that the overall support for such an obligation was marginally less strong relative to other proposed obligations). 79% of all respondents ‘totally agreed’ this obligation should be put in place, with a further 13% ‘somewhat agreeing’. Responses to the OPC on particular aspects to be monitored relating to land take showed high support (i.e. responded ‘totally agree’) to all listed indicators: soil sealing (72%, n=977); land take (73%, n= 991); land recycling (56%, n=752) and land fragmentation (50%, n=671). In relation to the scope of potential monitoring procedures, stakeholders stated a greater preference for the monitoring of soils consumed for commercial activities/ logistics (69%, n=937 ‘totally agree’) and airports, roads and carbon mines (70%, n=948 ‘totally agree’) than soils consumed for renewable energies (55%, n=748 ‘totally agree’, 25%, n=344 ‘somewhat agree’).

Aside from the need to monitor and report on land-take, opinion was more mixed on meeting land take targets. Member States which experience high population densities or high population growth suggested that ‘zero net land take’ targets are infeasible. Furthermore Member States noted that a balance between economic development and other competing demands with land take (such as the location of businesses) needs to be considered, and harmonised definitions of soil artificialisation and degrees of naturalness would be required in order to develop robust indicators and limit excessive administrative (monitoring) burden. Linked to artificialisation, it was noted that it would be essential to acknowledge that zero net land take could still result in soil ecosystem service loss as renaturalisation may only result in partial soil restoration.

6.4Findings

Implementing a definition and monitoring of land-take could deliver tangible improvements in the information, data and common governance of soil health. This would significantly work towards the standardisation and alignment of the definition of land-take itself and the processes it involves, in addition to assessment methodologies, between Member States, and better facilitate the development of comparable data and enable an accurate oversight of land take trends at the EU-level. This option would pose an additional, medium administrative burden but (although it is challenging to directly compare), it is anticipated that the benefits of this measure would outweigh the costs. In summary, LATA could be complementary and add value alongside a broader package of options under a SHL – these options could sit either within or separate to the other building blocks (i.e. definition of land take could be incorporated into SHSD, and monitoring into MON).

Table 6‑2: Overview of impacts

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

Efficiency

Overall benefits

+

Adjustment costs

0

Administrative burden

--

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Coherence

Complementarity/ alignment with other policy domains

+

Implementation risks

-

7Analysis of Options under Soil Health Certificates (CERT)

7.1Description of the options

Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade. This is partly driven by market failures around land transactions. Namely, buyers of land are not aware of soil health and cannot integrate restoration costs into land transactions, and – linked to this – land prices do not reflect externalities and cost of degradation. Although soil health is to some extent already regulated in certain Directives (e.g., the IED and the ELD), at EU level no policy exists on the provision of information on soil health when land changes ownership. The only Member States which are known to have a soil certification system in place are Belgium (with slightly different systems in the Flanders, Wallonia and Brussels regions) and Finland. In these cases, the requirements placed on sellers for information provision relate to soil pollution, not soil health more widely.

Two options were considered under this building block both of which considered the establishment of voluntary certificates providing information to land buyers on the status and key characteristics of soil in the site they intend to purchase. Certificates could be used also as part of the transaction of land between landowner and tenant, allowing the landowner to track any degradation that occurs over the tenancy period. The two options vary in the information they contain and their coverage of transactions: CERT1 focuses on providing information on the contamination status of soil in transactions concerning the sale of land for all properties in the EU (except on private urban properties where no contamination is suspected); and CERT2 establishes certifications providing information on the overall health of soils in transactions involving forestry and agricultural land, also including urban land where food is grown.

7.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

The direct benefit of both certification options is to improve the information, data and governance around soil health (Indicators ‘Information, data and common governance on soil health and management’ and ‘Benefits’: CERT1+2 ‘+’). Both options will increase awareness of soil health in landowners and prospective buyers as this information becomes a visible part of the process and documentation around land transactions. The measures will also have an indirect impact on soil health (Indicators ‘Impact on soil health’ and ‘Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration’: CERT1+2 ‘(+)’) where landowners remediate land in order to obtain a certificate showing it is non contaminated (CERT1), or restore soil to good health (CERT2), and/or landowners take additional action to maintain a non-contaminated status or good health status throughout their tenure in order to maintain or improve the value of the land. Landowners of uncontaminated land or healthy soils in theory would see the value of their land increase, relative to those who own contaminated land or land with unhealthy soil. The identification of contaminated sites, even without remediation, is expected to positively impact public health and safety because activities on the land will be influenced by the knowledge of its contamination status. This measure is expected to have a small, direct positive effect on employment associated with: the IT services needed to set up and maintain the repositories in all EU Member States (as seen in the Belgium examples), as well as businesses specialised in investigation and remediation of contaminated sites, as an increasing number of people will request their services.

However, the benefit of this measure is not anticipated to be as significant as that achieved under other building blocks and is somewhat uncertain for several reasons. First, for both CERT1 and 2, the voluntary nature of the system may affect its uptake – a limited uptake of certificates will inherently limit the benefits such an option can deliver. In the absence of certificate, where a piece of land is by default declared as ‘contaminated’ or ‘unhealthy’ this would provide an incentive to the landowner, in particular where the value or price of land is affected. But for this incentive to materialise in practice, this would require land purchasers to be aware of and demand certificates as part of the land transaction, and to alter their behaviour in response. Second, the impact of the scheme is inherently limited by the level and frequency of land transactions – the information provision and any subsequent price and behavioural response will only be evident during the sale and purchase of the land. Some land types, in particular some which may be key targets of certifications (e.g. agricultural and forestry sites under CERT2) may only change hands very infrequently, thus limiting the potential impact of the certificates. Third, the remediation of contaminated land and the restoration of unhealthy soils are already mandated under other building blocks – i.e. REM/REST. Hence there will be overlap in the environmental benefit achieved with these other building blocks - it may be that certificates drive action sooner in some cases where land transactions occur prior to the wider remediation or restoration programme and/or that the onus is placed immediately on the landowner, although this runs counter to the risk under the second point above.

In addition, both options carry specific risks. In the case of CERT1, the implementation of a scheme which subsequently affects all current landowners may place a burden on some who were not responsible for the original contamination of the site they own – for example, where a landowner purchased a piece of land for which information on contamination was unavailable at their point of purchase. In these cases, the present landowner will face a cost for pollution they have not caused (Indicator ‘risks for implementation’: CERT1 ‘-‘). For CERT2, as noted under SHSD, defining good soil health is a technically challenging task, and the thresholds for soil health and interpretation in the certificates would need to be technically robust, in particular where this would have an impact on the value of a landowner’s assets. Furthermore, assessing soil health (in particular where this requires additional testing), may impact on the speed of the transaction, and hence in turn on the willingness of parties to attain this voluntary certificate. Finally, the added value of a certificate for general soil health is also challenged by the fact that some elements of soil health (e.g. in particular those which impact on the productivity of agricultural or forest land) would likely be part of existing due diligence undertaken by prospective purchasers around land transactions (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: CERT2 ‘--‘).

There are strong links between both CERT measures and options under other building blocks, in particular DEF (CERT1) and MON (CERT2). Under DEF, Member States will have an obligation to identify all potentially contaminated sites’, and all ‘contaminated sites’ and all ‘sites requiring remediation’, and to publish these lists in a public register. This will provide a valuable source for the information to be contained in the certificates – where these registers are comprehensive and carry the level of granularity applicable to the parcels of land being bought and sold, costs for additional testing under CERT1 are minimised. Where additional testing is required, this information could then form part of the public register, hence providing an additional benefit under REM (Indicator ‘Coherence’: CERT1 ‘+’). Likewise, under MON, Member States will have an obligation to monitor in-situ and report on current status of soil health every 5 years, for all 'soil districts' and for all soil descriptors of the 'minimum list'. However, it is deemed less likely that the data gathered under MON will be of sufficient granularity that it can be readily used as part of a transaction around a given piece of land under CERT2. Furthermore, the requirement to monitor only every 5 years may call into question the applicability of data to be used in a certificate where this was 4-5 years old at the point of transaction. As such, it is anticipated that landowners would be required to undertake testing at their own expense to attain the necessary information to contain in the certificate, implying a reasonable adjustment cost. Given this is the case, this then also increases the risk that landowners would be unwilling to take up such voluntary certificates as part of the transaction. That said, again where additional testing is undertaken, where this can feedback into the overarching monitoring programme put in place by Member States, this will deliver a complementary benefit to MON (Indicator ‘Coherence’: CERT2 ‘+’).

Both options will also carry other administrative costs (other than the costs associated with testing) - estimates of which are contained in the following table (alongside the costs for additional testing, which are assumed to be zero for CERT1 where implemented alongside DEF, but significant for CERT2). The EC would bear some administrative costs associated with the time needed to set up guidelines and provide guidance to Member States. That said, the largest administrative burdens would fall on Member States who would incur several costs, including: designing and developing the policy framework (content of certificate, format, etc.); setting up and managing a database containing information needed for the Certificate to function (IT development, logistics to log all data onto the platform, ongoing maintenance costs); and reporting costs (Indicator ‘Administrative Costs’: CERT1+2 ‘---‘). The costs estimates made are based on the costs reported by the small sample of Member States who have comparable schemes already in place – in fact these schemes have demonstrated that even though there is a burden on public authorities, this can be recouped effectively through charging for certificates to be issued.

Table 7‑1: CERT Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in annex 9 section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

CERT1

19,000

-

3,400,000

7,500,000

-

-

3,400,000

7,500,000

CERT2

19,000

-

3,400,000

7,500,000

-

33,000,000

3,400,000

41,000,000

A small positive effect on distribution of costs and benefits is expected as these options will influence the price of a property based on soil contamination or soil health, ensuring the polluter is financially penalised and does not pass on the contaminated soil to an unaware buyer (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: CERT1+2 ‘+’).

7.3Summary of stakeholder views

When engaged, stakeholders were generally supportive of the introduction of such a measure (12 of 18 respondents to the call for evidence, 4 of 5 Member State authorities that commented, with the key hesitation being from a Member State who already has such a system in place). Rather than criticising the measure, some Member State public authorities provided suggestions on how the option could be best designed (e.g., comments on for which transaction a certificate could be required, how to define potentially contaminated sites that would require testing, etc.).

More than three quarters of OPC respondents (n=4411; 76%) who replied to a question on whether there should be legal obligations for Member States to set mechanism informing the buyer about the health of the soil when land is sold “totally agreed” with this measure, and a further 17% (n=988) “somewhat agreed”, highlighting a strong support for this measure. The stakeholder groups which supported this measure the least were business associations and trade unions (respectively 41% and 29% totally or somewhat disagreed with the measure). Moreover, 58% (n=3105) preferred this measure to be implemented via an official and mandatory “certificate” on soil health, with a further 37% favouring consulting a website with official soil health information on all land parcels. These results highlight that a majority of OPC respondents highly supported this measure and believed it would be an effective instrument to achieve healthy soils.

That said, some stakeholders raised questions around the usefulness of a soil health certificate. Some noted that farmers that practice sustainable agriculture are already rewarded by the market for higher prices for their land and/or a greater willingness to rent land from them.

7.4Findings

In summary, both options would in theory provide small benefits around the information, data and governance of soil contamination and health as this information is placed at the centre of land transactions. A certificate could increase awareness on soil health and could have a small positive impact on the transition to sustainable soil management and restoration, and on soil health.

That said, there are several risks around CERT2 which could impact on its effectiveness, including that: significant additional testing could be required with an associated cost as monitoring mandated under MON may not be sufficiently granular– this could impact on the timeframe for transactions and uptake; prospective buyers of agricultural and forestry land are likely to undertake a certain level of due diligence as part of current transactions around elements related to soil health (in particular related to productivity), undermining the additional value of CERT2; and the effect will be inherently curtailed by the relatively slow level of transactions for agricultural and forest land.

For CERT 1, Certificates may not necessarily have a large, direct, additional environmental effect but it may help to ensure that existing landowners of contaminated land are unable to sell their land to unknowing buyers and helps to implement the polluter pays principle. A small positive effect on distribution of costs and benefits is expected as this measure will influence the price of a property based on soil contamination, ensuring the polluter is financially penalised and does not pass on the contaminated soil to an unaware buyer. However, a small negative implementation risk exists as the burden of legacy issues is placed on the current owner. Furthermore, the administrative burden of setting up and maintaining an EU-wide certification scheme are large and there is uncertainty around the added value of a certificate when information of soil health would have to be made as much as possible publicly available online and the additionality of any benefits given the general obligation to remediate CS under building block REST/REM. It would make sense to first optimise and improve the availability and knowledge on soil health, e.g. through building block 2 on monitoring, before establishing a heavy system of soil health certificates.

Hence a certification option is not carried through to the preferred option. 

Table 7‑2: Overview of impacts

CERT1

CERT2

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

(+)

(+)

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

+

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

(+)

(+)

Efficiency

Overall benefits

+

+

Adjustment costs

0

0

Administrative burden

---

---

Distribution of costs and benefits

+

+

Coherence

+

+

Implementation risks

-

--

8Analysis of Options under Soil Passport (PASS)

8.1Description of the options

One of the main drivers impacting soil health is the increasing rate of land-use change, which consequently leads to significant quantities of soil being excavated. Excavating soils is necessary for construction projects like water and sewer piping, repairing foundations, power line construction or other structural construction work. The soils extracted (both clean and contaminated) from these activities are one of the largest sources of waste produced across Europe in volume. 1003 No legislation exists at EU-level to encourage the re-use of excavated soils. Currently, excavated soils are considered to be waste under the Waste Framework Directive and are therefore often disposed of in landfills. 1004 At Member State level some countries have introduced legislation targeting the reusage of excavated soils, for example, the Netherlands, and Flanders have legislations in place that follow the standstill and fit-for-use principle (i.e. where excavated soil cannot be re-used if this would result in the deterioration of the environmental situation or an increased risk for human health; and excavated soils can only be reused when its quality is suitable or fit for the function or land use on the receiving site. Besides this, all existing national and regional schemes use a traceability system which requires excavated soils above a certain volume to be reported to a national register or a soil management organisation.

Two options are considered: the first policy option (PASS 1) refers to an establishment of a common obligation for Member States to put in place a system that monitors and traces excavated soils. This would require a procedure to notify excavation, transport, or application of soils and a system reflecting quality would require prior sampling and analysis of the excavated soil to ensure proper treatment of excavated soil. Flexibility around the means of implementation and of achieving the proper treatment would remain with Member States. The second (PASS2) would establish a common, digital soil passport with technical features defined at EU level to ensure traceability and reusability of excavated soils (essentially a facilitating measure to complement PASS1). The passport should reflect the quantity and quality of the excavated soil to ensure that it is transported, treated or reused safely elsewhere.

8.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

With regards to effectiveness, both options will have very limited to no direct impact on the health of soil itself in situ (Indicator ‘Impact on soil health’: PASS1 and 2 ‘0’). The options will instead ensure that, where possible, (uncontaminated) soil is reused and prevents the further and complete deterioration of that soil if not properly handled and re-used. Hence, PASS1 or a combination of both could play an important role in the transition to sustainable soil management by driving a greater re-use of uncontaminated soil where possible (Indicator ‘Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration’: PASS1 and 2 ‘+’).

A soil passport would enhance the management and reuse of excavated soil, ensure its quality and contribute to a more efficient use of (non-renewable) resources. A soil passport will reduce the risk of using contaminated soil elsewhere. Reusing excavated soils reduces transport distances to re-use sites as opposed to landfills, with a consequent impact on transportation costs and other environmental externalities. It also reduces costs associated with disposal, preserves landfill capacity, with a knock-on effect of reducing the costs and environmental pressures of developing new landfill capacity.

That said, there are factors which may somewhat limit the effect of the options, and hence why this option is anticipated to deliver a smaller benefit relative to options under other building blocks. First, the economic feasibility of re-using soil is limited by high transportation costs associated with moving soil over large distances, which makes it less economically feasible. Hence an increase in re-use would only occur where users of the soil can be found in close proximity to the excavation site – e.g. most likely in peri-urban areas. That said, although this inherently limits the quantity of soils which may benefit from being covered, it is true that the same land typically carries high agricultural and/or development value, which would somewhat offset this limiting factor on the overall size of benefit achieved. Second, the re-use of soils would also depend on the development of a demand-side for excavated soil and a market of would-be buyers, which would not be present at the outset and may take time to develop. In addition, this may also require storage facilities to balance supply and demand over time (although it is noted that in Flanders there is a 3-year limit for how long excavated soils can be stored), which would require investment at additional cost. PASS2 would not necessarily bring in any additional delivery risks over and above those of PASS1 (Indicator ‘Risks for implementation’: PASS1 ‘--‘, PASS2 ‘0’).

An important benefit delivered by the options would be a direct positive impact on harmonisation of collection and sharing of existing data on soil and ensure a level of common governance in soil management across the EU. Under PASS1, to facilitate the re-use of uncontaminated soil, there would be a mechanism in place to attain information on the status of the soil, and share this will the excavator and potential onward users. Under PASS2, the benefit would be higher as this mechanism takes the form of a digital passport harmonised EU-wide (Indicators ‘Information, data and common governance on soil health and management’ and ‘Benefits’: PASS1 ‘+’; PASS2 ‘++’). Furthermore, reusing excavated soil offers several additional direct economic benefits, such as: reduction in transportation distance to re-use sites as opposed to landfill, with a consequent impact on transportation costs, and other environmental externalities; reduction in costs associated with disposal; and preservation of landfill capacity.

Options under this building block would incur an additional administrative burden, as set out in the table below. Under PASS1, the EC would face a burden associated with developing guidance for the re-use of excavated soil. Member States would face a burden to design a policy or process to operationalise the obligation on them to ensure the proper treatment of excavated soils. The size of this additional burden would depend on 1) the current level of implementation by Member States relative to the objectives in the guidance document and 2) the extent to which Member States choose to implement the guidance document. Member States would likely face some costs in relation monitoring. Businesses would also incur a burden to engage in the information provision regarding the status of the soil as part of the transaction around the excavated soil. Under PASS2, the same information would likely already be collected under PASS1, and some the information needed for the soil passport such as the soil health descriptors may already be available under MON. However, there would be additional upfront burden for the EC to define the common digital passport and the creation of an IT infrastructure to manage and collate all the digital soil passports. For Member States, there will be an administrative burden related to setting up the process and structures to manage and issue applications for the passport, and to link these to the EU-system – based on experience with other EU-Member State linked IT systems, such a system could be costly to develop. There would also be an additional cost on businesses for logging information in the passports and attaining third party verification (Indicator ‘Administrative burden’: PASS1 ‘--‘; PASS2 ‘---‘).

Table 8‑1: PASS Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in annex 9 section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

Other - One-off costs

Other - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

PASS1

34,000

-

91,000

1,400,000

-

-

120,000

1,400,000

PASS1+2

53,000

-

3,500,000

8,900,000

-

6,100,000

3,500,000

15,000,000

The stakeholders who would be most impacted by the introduction of a requirement on proper use of excavated soil would likely be those who are directly involved in the excavation and potential re-use of the soil, namely industries in the following fields: resource extraction and construction, land-fill operators, transport businesses, etc. Many of these actors will face some burden to consider the reuse of excavated soils. However, the benefits may very well outweigh this burden. For example, resource extraction and construction companies may save costs by not paying to landfill their soil (in a site that may be far away), but instead receiving money for transporting the soil to the location of reusage. PASS2 is not anticipated to materially impact the distribution of impacts (Indicator ‘Distribution of costs and benefits’: PASS1 ‘+’; PASS2 ‘0’).

There are complementarities between the options under this and other building blocks: PASS 1 would build on SSM as the definition of ‘proper treatment’ is directly based on the list of criteria for sustainable management practices – indeed use of a passport could be deployed as one of the mandated SSM practices under that building block. PASS1 is also closely related to MON and DEF which could provide input information on the contamination and health status of soils for use in the sale of excavated land or digital passport – however there is uncertainty around whether information from these building blocks would provide information that is sufficiently granular for direct use, in particular in the case of MON. Furthermore, there is also a link to the LATA add-on, and any subsequent action around land take, given excavated soil is often the result of land-take activities (Indicator ‘Coherence’: PASS1 ‘+’). PASS2 is not anticipated to emphasise any synergies or contradictions with options under other building blocks.

8.3Summary of stakeholder views

The importance of establishing proper treatment for excavated soils was highlighted by stakeholders during the Call for Evidence, where stakeholders were asked about their opinion on how to address excavated soils. Here, 17 out of 22 respondents expressed support for a common, EU-level approach for the conditions of treatment, storage and recovery of excavated soil as well as setting binding material recovery target for excavated soils. This was reiterated through the results of the OPC where there was a considerable support for obligation for Member States to create a soil passport for excavated soil, where many respondents either fully or somewhat agreed and only a handful of respondents either somewhat or totally disagreed.

Stakeholders highlighted the benefits associated with greater re-use of excavated soil, including the avoided disposal costs when excavated soil is brought to landfill.

During the stakeholder meeting, it was flagged that, in order to ensure that this option is effective, there is a need for common definitions (especially regarding waste) were required.

At the same time, some stakeholders (especially through the Call for Evidence) considered the soil passport to be a measure that can increase administrative burden for Member States. It was also highlighted that the aims of the measure can be as effectively achieved by already existing legislation (e.g. by a revised Waste Framework Directive).

8.4Findings

The direct impact on soil health from the soil passport is limited as it does not directly address soil health. The use of a passport may have a positive impact on the environment by reducing landfilling (positive effect on the climate through reduction of GHG emissions) and promoting recycling as well as reducing waste generation. Furthermore, establishing a passport for excavated soils will improve the information and data on soil health as well as positively affect sustainable soil management (through the reuse of soils instead of landfilling). The passport is expected to have a significant administrative burden for setting up the IT, potential transition costs and maintenance costs, and will bring additional costs for economic operators and construction companies. Because excavated soils fall under the scope of the Waste Framework Directive, there is a high risk of incoherence when the passport would be established by the Soil Health Law. Therefore, the add-on of the soil passport is not included in the preferred option at this stage.

Table 8‑2: Overview of impacts

PASS1

PASS1+2

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

0

0

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

++

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

+

+

Efficiency

Overall benefits

+

++

Adjustment costs

+/-

+/-

Administrative burden

--

---

Distribution of costs and benefits

+

0

Coherence

+

0

Implementation risks

--

--

9Analysis of Option under Nutrients Target (NUT)

9.1Description of the options

Despite reducing nutrient losses resulting from several Directives, there are still significant impacts from nutrient losses occurring across Europe. It is estimated that 67% of Europe’s ecosystem area is exposed to excessive nitrogen levels (78% of Nature 2000 areas, 65-75% of agricultural soils), mainly due to fertiliser use in agriculture. Increases in nitrogen in water poses direct threats to humans and aquatic ecosystems. 1005 The EU has set a target of 50% reduction of nutrient losses at EU level by 2030 as part of the Farm to Fork strategy. 1006  

Soil, and its management, have an important role in nutrient cycles and their loss to the environment: Nutrient losses can be a consequence of poorly managed soil, or the excessive or exclusive application nutrients. Soils used for intensive production exhibit much faster organic matter decomposition, and they are less able to store nutrients and carbon. Under this option the EU would set a legally-binding target of 50% reduction of nutrient losses at EU level by 2030 as part of the Soil Health Law, calling on Member States to define national or regional integrated nutrient management approaches to reduce nutrients losses including tackling hot spots.

9.2Discussion of the relative impacts, costs and benefits of the options

Reducing nutrient loss will deliver a range of positive environmental benefits. Surface and groundwater quality will be improved, thereby lowering risks to human health and biodiversity (e.g. in the Jutland region in Denmark, water quality improved by 25% after starting an efficient control of manure and silage stores). 1007 Terrestrial biodiversity will also benefit from reduced nutrient losses as many habitat types and plant species are severely threatened by excessive nutrient input. Improved soil structure and nitrogen planning can reduce nitrous oxide (climate change) by avoiding the conditions that cause nitrogen losses. The measures implemented to reduce nutrient losses may also have a range of complementary environmental benefits, such as improved soil fertility, and a reduction in acidification due to reduced fertiliser production and use. A reduction in nutrient loss will also reduce the amount of phosphorus extracted as a raw material (Indicator: Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration and Benefits: ‘++’). Defining the target in law will also provide a small improvement in the governance arrangements around soil health and management (Indicator: ‘+’).

Improved drinking water quality by reducing nitrate concentrations in drinking water will have a positive impact on human health. Harmful algae growing in surface waters due to excessive nutrient availability can be toxic or harmful and negatively impact human health and recreation. Reducing nutrients in the ecosystem helps mitigate climate change and associated impacts on human well-being (e.g., heat waves, flooding). Human health is also improved by reducing nitrogen in the atmosphere, which can lead to respiratory illness and reduced visibility, especially in densely populated areas.

Measures to manage nutrients and nutrient loss in soils are likely to carry an upfront (and possible ongoing) cost associated with implementation (Indicator: Adjustment costs ‘--‘). That said, these measures can also deliver economic benefits. By applying SSM practices to target and retain nutrients this can reduce input costs and ensure greater uptake of nutrients by the target crop. This is particularly pertinent given the recent sharp increase in fertiliser prices with the world experiencing a global mineral fertiliser crisis provoked by the high energy prices. 1008 If less artificial fertilizer is used, market volatility in fertilizer prices and the dependence of farmers and the EU on fertilizer could be reduced and domestic markets stabilised. In addition, reduced leaching of nutrients can lead to reduced risk to water filtration, which can reduce the burden on water suppliers and thus consumers. For phosphate reduction, a barrier to uptake of measures to reduce losses is that in the current market, phosphate is less costly to buy new than manage better the circularity of inputs - hence fewer cost neutral management activities are available that can deliver reductions in nutrient loss. There will be overlap in the costs and benefits of achieving a nutrient target with those explored under the SSM (and somewhat the REST) building blocks, as many of the practices to reduce nutrient loss would be the same.

Implementing this option would also carry a moderate administrative burden (Indicator: ‘--‘). Member States could face high one-off costs and moderate ongoing costs for developing a management plan, consulting with stakeholders and the EC on the nutrient load reductions needed to achieve these goals, as well as gaining support from external specialised consultants to assist with the development of the Action Plan. This could also involve the development of nutrient budgets where these are implemented to assist management (as in Denmark). Administrative burden estimates are presented in the table below.

Table 9‑1: NUT Option administrative burdens (EC = European Commission, MS = Member States; no administrative burden for any other actors – e.g. businesses nor citizens – has been identified) – further information on the method to calculating administrative burdens can be found in section 6

EC - One-off costs

EC - Recurrent costs

MS - One-off costs

MS - Recurrent costs

TOTAL - one off

TOTAL ongoing

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

(EUR)

(EUR pa)

NUT

16,000

24,000

910,000

1,400,000

920,000

1,400,000

A key risk and potential barrier to the effectiveness of a nutrients target as part of the Soil Health Law is the interaction with actions around nutrients and nutrient loss under other legislation – both in terms of adding to the complexity of the policy landscape, but also regarding whether the Soil Health Law would be the most appropriate location for a legally binding target, which could then effectively influence the various drivers and sources of nutrient loss as a problem. As defined in the baseline section above, there are lots of links with existing Directives and legislation in terms of reducing nutrient losses. Some key examples of these include:

·Nitrates Directive – which requires Member States to apply agricultural action programme measures to promote best practice in the use and storage of fertiliser and manure;

·CAP – all Member States addressed the nutrient use efficiency in their CAP strategic plans. The Commission works with Member States to ensure that relevant interventions such as nutrient management plans, soil health improvement, precision farming, organic farming and agro-ecology, higher use of leguminous crops in crop rotation schemes, etc. are widely adopted by farmers.

·Water Framework Directive- which aims to ensure that quality of water is protected through (amongst other measures): monitoring of core parameters (including N), protection of nutrient-sensitive areas and ensuring rivers, lakes and transitional waters have the correct nutrient conditions.

From the legislation above, it is clear that there are multiple policies and measures aimed at taking action around nutrient losses. Each are focused on one or more nutrients of reactive nitrogen forms derived from fertilisers. Hence introducing a legal target as part of the Soil Health Law risks incoherence with other Regulations.

Furthermore, as noted soil has an important role to play in the nutrient cycle. Soil has nutrients applied to it in agriculture, and how soil is managed can have an influence on the quantity of nutrients lost. However, not all sources and drivers of the problems associated with nutrient loss interact directly with soil – e.g. non-agricultural property development and the management of P in wastewater is a key part of the nutrient story. Also, nutrient loss is not strictly a problem of soil health – as defined in the soil health descriptors, soil health depends on achieving and maintaining nutrient content in a given range, rather than limiting loss strictly. Nutrient losses can also occur from healthy soil, particularly if the management practice increases nitrogen for example legume cover crops. Hence it is questionable as to whether a nutrient loss target as part of a Soil Health Law would be the most applicable place to be able to effectively tackle all drivers and sources of the problems associated with nutrient loss. Elaborating further, management of soils can form part of the measures to meet the requirements of the wide ranging legislation, however it should be seen as a facilitator alongside technological advancements, reductions in use, improvements in plant and animal science and improvements in practice. Many of these enhancements may involve sustainable soil management practices but many are not relevant to the soil ecosystem. Therefore setting targets within the Soil Health Law may result in an ineffective management of all sources and could limit the implementation of all relevant actions (Indicator: Risks to implementation: ‘---‘). Furthermore, a nutrients target would only deliver limited additional benefits for soil health (Indicator: ‘+’).

Monitoring of soils to support nutrient management planning is critical in ensuring balance and effective nutrient applications – hence there is a key and complementary link to the MON building block. This, together with the coherence risks above suggests a mixed overall picture in terms of synergies with the broader SHL package and legislative landscape (Indicator: coherence ‘+/-‘)

It is uncertain where the adjustment costs will fall as this will depend on the method of implementation by the Member State – in the first instance, the obligation to achieve the nutrient loss target is placed on Member States. That said, land mangers/farmers will be impacted by these measures as they will need to implement sustainable soil management practices to reduce nutrients losses, and will not accrue all the benefits (as some are societal) of the changes made. Furthermore, measures are likely to predominantly impact rural areas as agricultural and forestry land represents a greater land area where nutrients are applied in greater amounts – hence the costs (and benefits) of implementing these measures will also fall more so on rural areas. (Indicator: Distribution of costs and benefits ‘-‘).

9.3Summary of stakeholder views

Through the engagement activities, stakeholders did recognise the value in a nutrient loss target. According to the OPC questionnaire, which asked the question, ‘How would you rank the effectiveness of the following measures in achieving the 50% reduction of nutrient losses by 2030’, most survey responses (across all measures an average of 77%) found that either ‘legally binding targets at EU level’ and ‘legally binding targets at national/regional level’ would be either reasonable or very effective for achieving the 50% reduction of nutrient losses in 2030. It is notable that the response across the measures mentioned 1009  in the survey was positive. However, it is important to note that the survey question did not distinguish between whether such a target should be implemented explicitly as part of a Soil Health Law or otherwise. Furthermore, in other engagement activity, some stakeholders questioned whether a legally mandated target is achievable.

9.4Findings

In summary, setting a legally-binding nutrients target would ensure the delivery of a wide range of environmental benefits and would have a positive influence on the transition to SSM and restoration more broadly, and many of the measures taken under other building blocks have close synergies with, and would work towards, achieving a nutrients target: By applying SSM practices to target and retain nutrients this can reduce input costs and ensure greater uptake of nutrients by the target crop (this is particularly pertinent given the recent sharp increase in fertiliser prices). In addition, reduced leaching of nutrients can lead to reduced risk to water filtration, which can reduce the burden on water suppliers and thus consumers.

However, there are challenges to a nutrients target being an effective part of the SHL package. First, there are multiple policies and measures aimed at taking action around nutrient losses, each are focused on one or more nutrients of reactive nitrogen forms derived from fertilisers. Second, not all sources and drivers of the problems associated with nutrient loss interact directly with soil, and nutrient loss is not strictly a soil health problem. Hence having a legal nutrient reduction target as part of the SHL may not facilitate an effective consideration and control of all components and drivers of nutrient loss.

Table 9-2: Overview of impacts

NUT

Effectiveness

Impact on soil health

+

Information, data and common governance on soil health and management

+

Transition to sustainable soil management and restoration

++

Efficiency

Benefits

++

Adjustment costs

--

Administrative burden

--

Distribution of costs and benefits

-

Coherence

+/-

Implementation risks

---



Annex 11: Preferred option

1What is the preferred option?

1.1Summary

A preferred option under each building block has been selected based on the evidence gathered around the impacts, risks, stakeholder opinion and the links and consistency between options selected across the building blocks. The preferred package of options for the Soil Health Law is presented in the table below. A preferred option is shown for each of the core five building blocks. In addition, the table also highlighted where the analysis of the ‘add-on’ options could be complementary to those options selected under the 5 building blocks. Note where options have not been selected under a building block (i.e. for the add-ons CERT and PASS), this implies only that it is not proposed to take an option forward as part of the Soil Health Law package at this point. As described in the analysis of these options, there are many benefits to their implementation and as such these may be considered separately in another legislative initiative.

The preferred option is the combination of the options 3 of all building blocks, except for a small adaptation to Option 3 for REST/REM and SSM. Specifically Option 3 under the REST/REM building block is adopted with the exception that in case of unacceptable risks for CS, Member States are obliged to manage and reduce the risks, but not necessarily through remediation of the contamination only. I.e. Member States should implement risk-based actions that ensure contaminated sites no longer pose an unacceptable risk (also called risk reduction or risk management measures) which may include remediation (= reducing or removing soil contamination) but also isolation or containment of the contamination, use restrictions or safety measures, that break the source-pathway-receptor chain, but do not necessarily remove or reduce the contaminant load. This package of options balances between the need to reach the objective of healthy soil by 2050 in an effective manner and avoiding unnecessary regulation at EU level as well as administrative burden. The preferred option also integrates the add-on on land take.

Table 1‑1: Summary of the preferred option(s)

Building block

Add-ons

Building block

SHSD

MON

SSM

DEF

REST/REM

LATA

CERT

PASS

NUT

Preferred option (with add-ons retained)

3

3

3(+ 4)

3

3(/2)

1+2

N/S*

N/S*

1

Note: * = no option selected

1.2Linkages between the building blocks

The preferred package of options across the different building blocks has also been selected taking into account the coherence and synergies of the options across the building blocks. In particular:

·The selection of Options 3 under both SHSD and MON is synergistic as it is effective that for those thresholds developed EU-wide, the EU should also define the sampling methodology, and likewise for those developed at Member State level. This is complementary as the detailed consideration around the way in which the thresholds should be defined (in particular those defined at Member State level taking into account location-specifics) will also be informative for defining suitable sampling strategies and approaches to measuring against these descriptors and thresholds.

·The selection of Options 3 under SHSD, MON and also SSM and REST is also consistent. The implementation of options under SHSD and MON form a necessary basis for ambition to achieve good health status in soils and restoration under SSM and REST. Under Options 3 under SSM and REST, the programms of measures with measures for restoration and list of mandated SSM practices is not completely prescribed across the EU and Member States have some flexibility to adopt programmes for SSM and restoration in each soil district which reflect the location-specific considerations. Actions taken under SSM and REST will also contribute to the achievement of a nutrients target (NUT).

·The identification of contaminated sites and those with an unacceptable risk under DEF is a necessary basis for ambition to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels by 2050 at the latest under REM.

·LATA would be complementary to, and/or could sit within SHSD and MON respectively. These sit consistently with Options 3 under SHSD and MON as the definition of land-take would become one of the descriptors which is defined at EU-level, and the monitoring of land-take could be incorporated in the wider monitoring programme instigated under MON.

2Costs and benefits of the preferred option

2.1 Benefits

2.1.1Environmental benefits

Soils in the EU are unhealthy and continue to degrade. This continued degradation places at risk the multitude of critical ecosystems services (e.g. food, biomass and fibres, raw materials, regulation of water, carbon and nutrient cycles and biological diversity) that soil - and the organisms that it hosts - provide. Information, data and common governance on soil health and management is lacking or incomplete and the transition to sustainable soil management and restoration is needed but not yet uniformly happening. These problems are driven by multiple drivers, including market and regulatory failures, and behavioural biases. The SHL preferred option package contains a range of measures across the building blocks which aim to tackle the multiple drivers of the continued degradation of soils.

Soil is essential for all terrestrial ecosystems and their biodiversity, and the ecosystem services they provide. Hence by delivering good soil health, the SHL package will deliver substantial environmental benefits. Good soil health, achieved through the implementation of SSM and restoration practices will:

·Support climate change mitigation, through for example: Increased sequestration of carbon as SSM and restoration practices increase levels of soil organic carbon, reduced N being released as N2O to the atmosphere increasing the greenhouse effect, reduced use of energy due to less machinery use (e.g., with reduced tillage).

§Improve quality of natural resources - soil, but also: Air through greater protection of soils against erosion which will reduce the contribution of soils to windblown dust, and improved nutrient management will reduce the contribution of soils to concentrations of ammonia in the air; and Water by reducing the risk of N leaching into waterways causing eutrophication, and improving water quality, and reducing standing surface water and infiltrate and store more water resulting in reduced flood and drought risks.

·Improve biodiversity: Soil biodiversity is an indicator for soil health, as it supports the correct functioning of soil processes. Hence there is a positive relationship between soil biodiversity and control of greenhouse gases, retention of soil nutrients and biotic resistance to pests.

Likewise the remediation of contaminated sites will also deliver a range of environmental benefits: it will improve the quality of natural resources by reducing the presence of toxic chemicals in soils and water; it will have a positive impact on climate change mitigation in the medium to longer term (e.g. there is evidence that pollution reduces the capacity of soil to absorb carbon dioxide); and it will reduce the negative impacts from toxic chemicals on the wider environment, from impacts on individual species and populations to impacts on overall biodiversity.

2.1.2Economic benefits

The SHL package will also deliver several significant economic benefits. Indeed, investment in soil for any one outcome can deliver multiple benefits. These benefits can include maintaining or increasing yields and revenues for agricultural and forest land-owners, reduction in input costs, but also enhancing reputation and opening up financing opportunities. 1010 For many SSM practices and/or actions to achieve a nutrients target, there will be an economic benefit, in particular to agricultural or forest land-owners through increase in productive output or yield of the soil, or reduction in inputs to production. For example, the sample of illustrative practices quantitatively assessed show these economic benefits could be substantial based on a simple extrapolation to EU-level: cover crops €9.5bn pa, reduced tillage €6bn to 12bn pa, crop rotation €0.6bn pa (for barley only), use of organic manures €1.45bn to €2.7bn pa, reduced stocking density €0.6bn to 2.7 bn pa. Although in many cases such benefits take time to be realised, in the longer term the benefits can be in the same order of magnitude if not higher than the costs. These economic benefits accrue even before the environmental and social benefits of such measures are considered.

The remediation of sites will also deliver economic benefits. Pollution of soils with heavy metals can reduce the growth of plants, performance and yield. 1011 Significant social and economic benefits would be expected due to avoided health impacts, regeneration of land value, and provision of ecosystem services. Studies estimate the health impacts from exposure to harmful contaminants to costs billions of euros per year due to individual chemicals/ groups of chemicals, e.g. the disease burden from endometriosis alone caused by phthalates has been estimated to be over €1 billion annually in the EU; 1012 costs from PBDEs across the EU due to IQ losses and intellectual disability have been estimated to be €10 billion annually across the EU; 1013 EU health burden from lead and methylmercury is estimated to be €47 billion annually. 1014  No estimates for the total monetary value of health impacts from soil contamination are available in the literature and attributing chemical exposure (e.g. human biomonitoring data) and impacts (e.g. health costs) to contaminated sites is challenging, as humans are continually exposed to chemicals from a multitude of different sources. However, given the extent of contamination across Europe (166,000 sites needing remediation) and the range of contaminants present on CSs in Europe (e.g. chlorinated hydrocarbons, (polycyclic) aromatic hydrocarbons, heavy metals, phenole, cyanide, polychlorinated biphenols, and pesticides), 1015 the overall health impacts, and consequent economic impacts, are anticipated to be of large magnitude.

With respect to land value, it is estimated that remediation of 166,000 sites across Europe could lead to an ongoing benefit of €12 - €59 million per annum if used for agricultural purposes, or more where the land is used for higher value activities (e.g. housing, commercial property, etc). Remediating contaminated land would reduce the impacts and costs of corresponding additional land take. With ecosystem services ranging from €20 euros and €5,000 euros per hectare, the cumulative benefits would likely reach several hundreds of millions of euros per year by the end of the time horizon. The regeneration of land value is a critical benefit given that the EU currently faces significant pressure regarding land use.

The preferred option will also create opportunities for SMEs both for growth (e.g. soil testing labs, investigation and remediation of contaminated sites, advisory services for soil health) and for innovation (e.g. “artificial intelligence solutions from sensing systems” and “field-based measuring systems - hand-held spectrometers, portable DNA extraction, on-site chemical analysis”). Improvement in monitoring is expected to lead to technological development and innovation more generally, and stimulate academic and industrial research. Furthermore, increasing the amount of publicly available soil monitoring data will help to increase the public awareness of soils and the challenges they face.

2.1.3Social benefits

Investment in additional activities to achieve good soil health and zero pollution will also deliver strong social benefits, in particular significant positive employment affects. It is estimated that the SHL package could directly increase jobs by around 35,000 FTEs on an ongoing basis over the first ~20 years. In addition, the sample of 5 illustrative SSM practices, could deliver a further 300,000 to 420,000 extra annual working units (AWUs) 1016 per annum could be created associated with implementation of three SSM practices EU-wide on an ongoing basis 1017 . Furthermore, there will be additional employment benefits as the initial investment ripples through the EU-economy. Including indirect and induced effects, it is estimated that the total employment effects of the SHL package could be around 36,400 additional FTEs on an ongoing basis, plus up to a further 560,000 agriculture AWUs associated with implementing the three, illustrative SSM practices. It is important to note that estimating direct and total jobs associated with the SHL package carries many uncertainties and there is greater confidence in the estimation of direct, relative to the indirect and induced effects included in the ‘total’ estimated effects. However it is clear that: (a) Some of the activities carry a potentially significant employment benefit, including CS investigation and remediation; (b) but the largest employment benefit is likely to come through the implementation of restoration and SSM practices, many of which will require significant labour input to the ongoing management of agricultural, forest and urban soils; and (c) alongside the direct effects, there may be important and significant indirect (and induced) employment effects which provide an additional benefit to implementing the SHL package.

Healthy soils are critical for supporting human health. 1018 They are essential for food, biomass and fibre production, the production of certain medicines, and retaining and filtering water. Hence soils play a critical role in food production and security, and through achieving good soil health, the SHL package will improve food production and hence security for the EU. Poor soil health also poses risks to human health — both indirectly through its contribution to air and water pollution (as described above under environmental benefits), but also through the consumption of contaminated food and drinking water, and directly through exposure to contaminated soil. By reducing the risks associated with contaminated sites, the soil health package will deliver important benefits for the health of EU citizens.

The SHL package contains several options which will lead to a substantial improvement in the information, data and reporting around soil health. The SHL package will facilitate the collection of robust, consistent, comparable and comprehensive data, in particular through: its definition of soil health descriptors, ranges and districts where soil health is measured, the obligation for Member States to reliably monitor soil health and the effectiveness of the measures taken,; and the identification and investigation of potentially contaminated sites. These options are critical to the delivery of effective and efficient restoration and remediation activities under other building blocks to deliver good health status and the overarching objectives of the SHL package. The achievement of healthy soils cannot happen without a regular and adequate assessment of soil health and monitoring of its changing status with time, together with the monitoring of the effectiveness of the measures taken. Furthermore, the identification of (potentially) contaminated sites and appropriate assessment of the risks of sites are a prerequisite for effective and efficient remediation. The need for additional monitoring is emphasised as a key message in the EEA’s Zero Pollution Monitoring Assessment 2022, 1019 where they note that: Less is known about soil pollution and its associated impacts on ecosystems than about other issues, such as air pollution. There is a need for ongoing, targeted monitoring to better inform decision-making and to assess progress towards meeting the long-term zero pollution objectives.

The SHL package contains several options which will critically improve the governance of soil health by defining in law several key concepts and definitions, and placing obligations directly on key stakeholders to facilitate the delivery of good soil health. In particular:

·Through SSM, the SHL will provide a definition of sustainable soil management and require Member States to apply the principle of non-deterioration and ensure that all soils are used in a sustainable manner.

To achieve this transition in practice throughout the entire territory of the EU, the EU Soil Law will establish the principles of sustainable soil management across all relevant soil threats for agricultural, forestry and urban soils (some of which will be mandatory for Member States to adopt) closely following existing guidelines and scientific recommendations.

·Through REST/REM, the SHL will implement a legally binding target that by 2050 all EU soil ecosystems should be in healthy condition.

For soil contamination, the SHL will apply the zero pollution ambition and adopt a legally binding target that by 2050 soil contamination should be reduced to levels no longer expected to pose risks for human health and the environment.

Similar to other environmental legislation, Member States should adopt programmes of measures for every soil district and revise these plans periodically – these will be guided by certain common minimum criteria developed by the EC. 1020 The identification of contaminated sites require Member States to implement a systematic approach to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels, e.g. through risk reduction or soil remediation activities. Prioritisation and planning of the remediation measures for contaminated sites would be left entirely to the Member States in this scenario.

2.1.4Quantification of benefits (partial)

Best estimates of the total environmental and economic benefit of achieving good soil health (and hence reversing existing soil degradation) suggest that these are significant, and that the trade-off between benefits and costs would be net beneficial.

The benefit can be quantified considering the costs of non-action in addressing soil degradations. If the soil degradations are resolved, the cost of degradation becomes zero and this reduction in costs represents the benefit of taking action to resolve soil degradation, that is to manage soil sustainably and restoring unhealthy soils. The cost of non-action has been quantified in Annex 9 section 4.2.2.

However, not all this benefit can be attributed to the proposed Soil Health Law alone, since other new EU initiatives can be expected to partially contribute to soil health. The estimation of the residual benefit of the Soil health Law is done in the main chapter 5.1.1. Noting the uncertainty on the estimation, the estimated benefits are of the order of EUR 50 billion (excluding contamination) – while for soil contamination the prudent amount of EUR 24.4 billion is taken, e.g. the intermediate estimation between the lower and upper quantified value for soil contamination (which differ by two orders of magnitude).

 

A report by the ELD initiative 1021 adopted two approaches to valuing the ecosystem service losses from land degradation. One approach estimated the range of lost value to be between EUR 287bn pa to 334bn pa, whereas the second placed the value of losses to be much greater at EUR 929bn to 1,079bn pa. The precise methods used and impacts captured are not completely clear, as such for the cost-benefit analysis of this study preference is given to the bottom up estimate of impacts of soil degradation based on a revision to the estimates from the 2006 IA, even though these are partial. That said, the ELD Initiative estimates are useful to demonstrate that the benefits of improving soils to good health are likely to be substantial, and could be significantly larger than the ‘conservative’ partial estimates used in the present cost-benefit analysis.

2.2Costs

Implementing the SHL Package will incur a number of costs. First, estimates for an enhanced monitoring network suggests an additional cost of around EUR 42m pa (2020 prices or 46m in 2023 prices relative to a baseline cost for the LUCAS survey programme of around EUR 3.5m pa). 1022

The total costs for all actors to identify and investigate contaminated sites (costs likely to be split between public and private actors) are highly uncertain and could reach a total of €29.1 billion (2023 prices). If spread over 15 years, this could cost €1.9 billion per year (2023 prices), which may be ten-fold higher than under the baseline. That said, several Member States would likely face minimal additional costs in the context of investigation, as substantive progress has already been made, however, others would be required to increase efforts substantially. Any increase in economic costs of investigation would depend on the time horizon set for Member States to identify all PCSs and CSs. These options are critical to the delivery of effective and efficient SSM, restoration and remediation activities under other building blocks that form part of the overall package.

The implementation of SSM, restoration and remediation actions will all incur a significant adjustment cost, both upfront and ongoing. Estimating the costs of these actions robustly is challenging given the nature and gaps in the underlying evidence base. The overall costs of SSM and restoration practices will ultimately be driven by which practices are adopted, which in turn will depend on a range of variables (including the way in which good soil health and districts are defined under SHSD, and the monitoring methods set under MON – both will have a strong influence on the number of districts identified as being unhealthy and the reasons for this, and hence will have a strong influence on what and how many restoration actions are required). Analysis has been undertaken to produce an illustrative, order-of-magnitude estimate for a selected sample of practices. This analysis shows that the costs of implementing such measures EU-wide would be significant and run into the €10’s billions (combined total cost of the 5 illustrative measures ranged from EUR 26bn to 35bn pa in 2020 prices or EUR 28bn to 38bn pa in 2023 prices).

The 2006 IA also produced a quantitative assessment of costs based on different illustrative scenarios (but also caveated that these were highly speculative nature and under no circumstances to be looked at as the real implementation costs of the Soil Framework Directive). In total, the combined cost per annum across the 4 agriculture threats (erosion, soil organic matter loss, compaction and salinisation), and forestry and construction practices, the total costs came to EUR 14.4bn pa (2003 prices) – or EUR 20.3bn 2023 prices. Although both the estimation under this IA and under the 2006 IA are strongly caveated, in particular as it is not possible to define the impacts of measures directly on soil health indicators (and hence select a specific set of measures to achieve good soil health), there is some corroboration between the two estimates which provide an illustration of the potential order of magnitude of effects.

For the remediation of contaminated sites, as for investigating these sites, there is a wide uncertainty range around the estimation of costs. Assuming a time horizon of 25 years, the intervention could require an average remediation rate of 6,600 sites per year. This represents approximately twice the costs of the baseline (e.g. €1,000 million per year rather than €500 million per year, if an average remediation cost of €150,000 per site is assumed, all 2023 prices).

Alongside monitoring costs, the SHL package will imply an additional administrative burden of around EUR 2.9m upfront cost (annualised figure over 20 years) and around EUR 7.0m pa on an ongoing basis (2020 prices, or EUR 3.2m upfront annualised and EUR 7.7m pa in 2023 prices).

2.2.1Profile of quantified costs and benefits and benefit-cost ratio

2.2.1.1Methodology for quantifying costs and benefits

Where possible, this IA has sought to assess the impacts of the SHL quantitatively, as guided by the Better Regulation Toolbox. However, critical limitations in the underlying evidence base and assessment approaches have meant that not all effects have been quantified and/or monetised. In particular, it is unknown at this stage what exact SSM and restoration measures, and measure to reduce nutrient losses will be implemented, where and to what extent. Furthermore, evidence around the costs of different SSM measures and how these vary in different contexts is limited and dispersed, and evidence to link the implementation of individual or groups of measures to a defined change in a specific or multiple soil health indicators is also unavailable. In addition, techniques to quantify and monetise all the benefits of implementing such measures are not available. These limitations have been presented clearly throughout the analysis such that they can be considered when drawing conclusions from the results.

Where effects have been quantified and monetised, a variety of techniques and approaches have been deployed to do so:

·Administrative burdens have been assessed following the steps of the Standard Cost Model (or SCM)

·The costs of an expanded soil health monitoring network have been appraised through detailed analysis of different types of monitoring costs and an estimate of the number of sites required to monitor soil health across the EU to a 5% error margin made by the JRC.

·Given the limitations noted above around defining a cost of SSM measures, two approaches have been adopted: (a) implementation costs have been estimated for an illustrative sample of 5 measures, selected to work across multiple soil health threats, simply extrapolated to EU-level; (b) reflected on and referenced to similar work undertaken as part of the 2006 Impact Assessment which defined a scenario established packages of concrete measures to address various soil health threats.

·Job and employment effects were estimated using an Input-Output methodology for the sample of 5 illustrative measures.

·The costs of identification and remediation of contaminated sites were estimated through a detailed review of the costs of conducting different stages of site identification and risk assessment, and associated with various remediation techniques. These were combined with estimates of the numbers of CS made by the EEA.

·The costs of soil degradation were estimated, on the basis of the work undertaken in the 2006 IA and in parallel by Montanarella (2007) – by implementing measures to restore soils to good health, these costs are avoided and hence represent the benefits of implementing the SHL. A detailed review of more recent estimations of costs of specific soil degradations was made in order to review, revise and update elements of the estimation for specific soil health threats.

2.2.1.2Preferred option

Only a sub-set of the impacts (in particular benefits) of the SHL have been quantified and monetised. Furthermore, as noted in preceding sections, there is uncertainty around many of the quantitative estimates. These limitations aside, it is informative to consider the potential temporal profile of these impacts and how they may come together to present an overall net-present value or benefit-cost ratio for the SHL once discounting has been applied. The following table presents a summary of the quantified impacts, what the point estimates represent that have been presented to this point, and some assumptions around the temporal profile of these impacts.

Table 2‑1: Temporal nature of quantified effects

Quantified effect

Effect estimate (2023 prices)

Explanation of point estimate

Assumptions around temporal nature of effect

Quantified effect

Effect estimate (2023 prices)

Explanation of point estimate

Assumptions around temporal nature of effect

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (Excl. contamination)

EUR 50bn pa

- Estimate of the annual costs caused by soil degradation.

- Represents the benefits that can be captured should all soils achieve good health.

- Hence this represents the value that can be captured in 2050.

- SHL achieves EUR 50bn pa benefits by 2050, and each year after

- Benefits will start to accrue when Member States begin to implement SSM and restoration measures.

- For simplicity, assume linear increasing trend from start date to 2050

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (contamination)

EUR 24.4bn pa

- Estimate of the annual costs caused by soil degradation.

- Represents the benefits that can be captured should all CS be remediated.

- Hence this represents the value that can be captured in 2050.

- SHL achieves EUR 24.4 bn pa benefits by 2050, and each year after

- Benefits will start to accrue when Member States begin to remediate CS.

- For simplicity, assume linear increasing trend from start date to 2050

Costs of enlarged monitoring network

EUR 46m pa

- Estimate of annual cost of enlarged network

- Annual cost spreads total monitoring cost over each 5 year campaign. Hence assume flat cost pa.

Costs to identify CS

Could reach total EUR 29 bn (or EUR 1.9bn pa spread over 15 years)

- This represents the total, cumulative cost of identifying all CS.

- Member States have to set up the register of CS

- Assume flat, constant trend over investigation period. Assume full investigation period lasts 15 years.

- Once all sites have been identified, assume no ongoing cost.

Cost of remediating CS

EUR 24.9bn (or EUR 1,000m pa where spread over 25 years)

- This represents the total, cumulative cost of remediating all CS.

- Costs will start to accrue when Member States begin to remediate CS.

- For simplicity, assume flat, constant trend in costs from start date to 2050

Cost of implementing SSM

EUR 28bn to 38bn pa based on illustrative sample of 5 measures

(2006 IA estimate based on 4 agriculture threats + forestry and construction measures totalled EUR 20.3bn)

- Illustrative estimates of total, annual costs of SSM and restoration measures to improve soils to good health

- Costs are ongoing once deployed, not one-off

- Represents the costs that can be captured should all soils achieve good health. Hence this represents the costs in 2050 and each year thereafter.

- Costs will start to accrue when Member States begin to implement SSM and restoration measures.

- For simplicity, assume linear increasing trend from start date to 2050, and constant thereafter

Additional administrative burden - upfront

EUR 48m

- Total upfront costs to EC and Member States to implement different elements of the SHL package.

- Costs will likely begin to impact significantly at transposition.

- Costs will then be spread over an implementation period of a number of years as Member States set up functions and systems to implement different elements of the SHL. This period is somewhat uncertain, but assume this lasts 5 years. Costs in practice may vary over this period, but assume flat, constant profile for simplicity with equal costs in each of the 5 years.

Additional administrative burden - ongoing

EUR 8.0m pa

- Total ongoing costs to EC, Member States and businesses to implement different elements of the SHL package.

- Costs will likely begin to impact significantly at transposition.

- Costs will then occur each year on an ongoing basis. Costs may vary in practice year on year, but assume flat, constant profile for simplicity

The selection of an appropriate appraisal period over which to depict these impacts is challenging, as many of the impacts take a different profile, and many of the impacts will continue on an ongoing basis after the obligations have been met in 2050. An appraisal period to 2060 has been selected to allow the capture of some of the ongoing benefits (and costs) of soils in good soil health (relative to the baseline) after 2050. All impacts are discounted to 2020, using a discount rate of 3% (as recommended in the Better Regulation Toolbox).

Based on the assumptions set out in Table 2 1 above, the figure below depicts the temporal trend of impacts over the appraisal period in 5-year steps (aside from the initial years of implementation). The cumulative, discounted present value of each effect and net-present value and benefit-cost ratio of the SHL package is then presented in Table 2 2 below.

Figure 2‑1: Temporal profile of impacts


Table 22: Present value of impacts, and summary economic metrics

Quantified effect

Discounted present value (EUR m, 2023 prices, discounted to 2020, cumulative over appraisal period to 2060)

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (Excl. contamination)

550,000

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (contamination)

230,000

Costs of enlarged monitoring network

-940

Costs to identify CS

-22,000

Cost of remediating CS

-16,000

Cost of implementing SSM*

-420,000

Additional administrative burden - upfront

-41

Additional administrative burden - ongoing

-160

NET PRESENT VALUE

320,000

BENEFIT-COST RATIO

1.7

Notes: *Adopts high end of the range of EUR 35bn pa

There are large uncertainties around the estimation of effects, and limitations to the approach. Those factors aside, the quantified impacts suggest that the SHL package is likely to deliver a significant net benefit – estimated to be around EUR 320bn (2023 prices, discounted to 2023) over the appraisal period to 2060. This net benefit would be even greater where the appraisal period extended to capture further the ongoing benefits of avoided costs of soil degradation. Furthermore, this estimate uses the upper bound for the costs of SSM measures of EUR 38bn pa once fully implemented (taken from the illustrative sample of 5 measures) – where the lower cost of EUR 20.3bn pa is used (taken from the 2006 IA), the net discounted present value increases to EUR 510bn. This also only captures a partial estimate of the benefits of avoided costs of soil degradation, as explored in the benefits section above.

The benefit-cost ratio of the SHL package over the appraisal period is around 1.7. This is slightly lower than other benefit-cost ratios taken from the literature, in particular:

·The cost of inaction on soil degradation, which outweighs the cost of action by a factor of 6 in Europe; 1023 and

·every €1 investment in land restoration brings an economic return of €8 to €38. 1024

·A report by the ELD initiative 1025 concluded that investing in sustainable land management is consistently shown to be economically rewarding with benefits outweighing costs severalfold in most cases.

That said, different studies have adopted different approaches to estimating both benefits and costs. Furthermore, this BCR is more tailored to the specific SHL package and is a lower bound estimate - this would be higher at 3.0 where a lower bound cost of SSM measures is applied, and would again be higher where the appraisal period is extended and/or should the many benefits not quantified be included in the monetised estimates. In addition, this aligns well with the BCR of measures assessed as part of the 2006 IA, the aggregate BCR of which was 1.3. What is consistent across the studies is that the BCR of actions to restore and remediate soils in the EU is positive – underlining that the SHL and the restoration of soils to good health will likely deliver a net benefit.

2.2.1.3Sensitivity Analysis

This section calculates how much the Net Present Value (NPV) and the Benefit to Cost Ratio (BCR) variates when costs and benefits change compared to the central computation. This provides an indication of how the uncertainty in the costs and benefits impacts the estimation of NPV and BCR.

Key variables being considered.

The variables representing the largest share of the potential benefits and costs of the Soil Health Law, and hence considered as key in determining the discounted costs, benefits, Net Present Value (NPV) and the Benefit to Cost Ratio (BCR) of the Soil Health Law, are the following:

·Benefit - avoided cost of soil degradation (Excl. contamination);

·Benefit - avoided costs of soil contamination;

·Cost of implementing SSM practices and restoration measures;

·Cost of identification and remediation of contaminated sites).

For each of these variables, it was considered a minimum value and a maximum value, and computed for these the resulting Net Present Value and Benefit to Cost Ratio (BCR), to be compared to the central estimates, assuming independence between these variables.

A lower value for benefits can be considered as due to both actual lower benefits than expected from a full implementation or a reduced uptake of restoration; similarly for costs.

On each occasion when one variable changes, all others remain constant, so as to facilitate the analysis.

The minimum and maximum values that were considered for the sensitivity analysis are the following.

Key variable

Minimum value
(EUR bn/year, in 2023 prices) central value – 30%

Central value
(EUR bn/year, in 2023 prices)

Maximum value
( EUR bn/year, in 2023 prices) central value + 30%

Benefit – Avoided costs of soil degradation (excl. contamination)

35

50

65

Benefit – Avoided costs of soil contamination

17.08

24.4

31.72

Costs of Sustainable Soil Management practices

26.6

38

49.4

Cost of management of contaminated sites (identification, remediation)

37.7

53.9

(EUR 29 bn for identification, EUR 24.9 bn for remediation)

70.1

Summary table of results of the sensitivity analysis

The table below provides, for each of the scenarios, the consequences of the changes in the key variable on the Net Present Value (NPV) and the Benefit to Cost Ratio (BCR) of the Soil Health Law, expressed in absolute value, and relatively to the central value.

The results show:

·A strong sensitivity of the Net Present Value and (to a lesser extent) of the Benefit to Cost Ratio to the avoided costs of soil degradation (except decontamination), and to the costs of Sustainable Soil Management practices: the +/-30% changes in the input values translate into +/-40 to 50% in the NPV and 20 to 40% in the BCR;

·A medium sensitivity to the avoided costs of contamination: the +/-30% changes in the input values translate into +/-20% in the NPV and 10% in the BCR;

·A very low sensitivity to the costs of identification and remediation of contaminated sites: +/-30% changes in the input values translate into +/-2 to 3% in the NPV and in the BCR).

 

Name of scenario

Benefit – Avoided costs of soil degradation excl. contamination (EUR billion/year, 2023 prices)

Benefit – Avoided costs of soil contamination 
(EUR billion/year, 2023 prices)

Costs of Sustainable Soil Management practices
(EUR billion/year, 2023 prices)

Cost of identification + remediation of contaminated sites
(EUR billion, 2023 prices)

Net Present Value
(EUR billion, 2023 prices)

(% change vs central scenario)

Benefit to Cost Ratio

(% change vs central scenario)

Central

50

24.4

38

53.9

320

(0%)

1.69

(0%)

Lower Benefit – Avoided soil degradation

35

24.4

38

53.9

150

(-53%)

1.33

(-21%)

Higher Benefit – Avoided soil degradation

65

24.4

38

53.9

480

(+50%)

2.05

(+21%)

Lower Benefit – Avoided soil contamination

50

17.8

38

53.9

260

(-19%)

1.56

(-8%)

Higher Benefit – Avoided soil contamination

50

31.72

38

53.9

390

(+22%)

1.84

(+9%)

Low Cost – SSM & restoration

50

24.4

26.6

53.9

440

(+38%)

2.34

(+38%)

High Cost – Sustainable Soil Management Practices

50

24.4

49.4

53.9

190

(-41%)

1.33

(-21%)

Low Cost –Management contaminated sites

50

24.4

38

37.7

330

(+3%)

1.74

(+3%)

High Cost –Management contaminated sites

50

24.4

38

70.1

310

(-3%)

1.65

(-2%)

2.2.1.4Comparison between options

As noted above, there are limitations in the underlying evidence base and approaches to quantifying impacts that have prevented a more detailed assessment of the preferred option. By extension, these limitations also prevent the ability to robustly and quantitatively assess the impacts of other options, relative to the preferred option. These limitations aside, the following table explores qualitatively (and quantitatively where possible for some impact categories) of how the potential impacts of a combined ‘Option 2’ and ‘Option 4’ SHL package could compare relative to the preferred option for illustration.

There is a significant amount of uncertainty in this assessment, but several tentative conclusions can be drawn:

·Option 2: The benefit-cost ratio of Option 2 could be higher, but also lower or the same as the preferred option (but still likely to be greater than 1). Where fewer sites are identified for remediation or SSM measures implemented, these might focus on those that are most cost-beneficial, leading to a higher BCR. However, this is not guaranteed, as societal payback may be only one factor in the determination of these activities. Additional monitoring network costs will also have a downward effect on the BCR. 

The net present value (or overall benefit) of Option 2 is anticipated to be lower (but still positive) relative to the preferred option. Option 2 is anticipated to lead to less or delayed implementation of SSM, and less activity to identify and remediate CS, both leading to lower costs. But this reduction (or delay) in activity also reduces the benefits achieved through this activity, which reduces the overall net benefit achieved.

·Option 4: the net present value of Option 4 could be higher, but also possibly lower or the same as the preferred option. Option 4 could lead to greater activity to identify and remediate CS, which would lead to higher costs but also higher benefits. Option 4 could lead to the same or greater costs of implementing SSM, but this could also greater associated benefits. Where the BCR of this additional action is positive, this will extend the net benefit achieved. However, the risks around delivery of a harmonised, EU-wide list of SSM measures could result in no additional benefit, and/or the impact of some of the actions may be detrimental, leading in an extreme case to the NPV of this option being the same or even lower than the preferred option.

The benefit-cost ratio is anticipated to be lower (but still greater than 1). More CS may be identified and remediated but screening value methods lack sensitivity to important geographic factors, hence there is a high risk that Option 4 could lead to the incorrect identification or sites requiring remediation (identifying more sites), leading to disproportionate costs and less effectiveness. Option 4 may lead to the same or greater effort (and cost to implement SSM). However, if a longer list is defined quickly and not tailored to each Member State, this could lead to action which is ineffective, inefficient and even detrimental, resulting in a lower benefit to investment.

In conclusion, it is possible that one of the economic assessment indicators (NPV or BCR) for Option 2 (BCR) and 4 (NPV) to be more favourable than the preferred option. However, this would only occur in specific circumstances as defined in the table below, and other outcomes are also possible and perhaps more likely. As such, one cannot confidently conclude that either the BCR of Option 2, or NPV of Option 4 would in fact be more favourable than the preferred option. What can be concluded with less uncertainty is that the other economic indicator in each case (NPV for Option 2 and BCR for Option 4) would be less favourable relative to the preferred option. Acknowledging the uncertainty around the relative NPV and BCR assessment, this conclusion adds to the risk and other analysis preformed as part of the impact assessment underpinning the selection of the preferred option.

Table 2‑3: Qualitative illustration of the impacts of other options relative to the preferred option (all quantified impacts defined as discounted present value, EUR m, 2023 prices, discounted to 2020, cumulative over appraisal period to 2060)

Effect

OPTION 2* - assessment relative to preferred option

PREFERRED OPTION

OPTION 4**- assessment relative to preferred option

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (Excl. contamination)

Lower

Under Option 2, leaving full flexibility to Member States increases the risk that there will be inconsistency in the implementation and ambition across Member States. Some Member States may either: implement a minimum or limited number of recommendations and restrictions, allow harmful practices to continue without reparation; and/or delay action. Less or delayed action results in lower benefits and the risk that action may not be sufficient to prevent continuing degradation of agricultural, forest and urban soil health. Hence under Option 2 there is a risk of a ‘race to the bottom’ in terms of ambition across Member States, and a resulting uneven playing field for actors in affected industries and between industries across the EU.

500,000

Lower, the same or higher (but with lower cost-effectiveness)

Under Option 4, defining a mandated list of applicable practices could lead to more consistent or earlier uptake of SSM measures across Member States, leading to larger benefits. However, a key risk is the challenge associated with defining a list of mandated and prohibited practices that are applicable EU-wide. This risk could manifest in several forms (with different implications for the achievement of benefits):

- Where an intensive effort is made to define a detailed list which is widely applicable in different scenarios, this could protract the delivery timeframe for the guidance, delaying implementation of SSM, leading to lower benefits.

- Should a simpler approach be taken, the list of mandated practices could be very short, limiting the additional ambition and impact over Option 3.

- If a longer list is defined quickly and not tailored to each Member State, this could lead to action which is ineffective, inefficient and even detrimental, and a lack of meaningful implementation (higher benefit, but less cost-effective, or even lower benefit).

Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (contamination)

Lower

Option 2 may be likely to identify the fewest sites for investigation (as Member States would not be held to any common principles) and subsequent remediation, and therefore captures lowest benefits.

210,000

Higher

Unclear whether Option 4 would lead to the identification of more or less sites, as direct comparison of risk-based methods and soil screening value methods is challenging. Given concerns that soil screening value methods lack sensitivity to important geographic factors, there is a high risk that Option 4 could lead to the incorrect identification or sites requiring remediation (identifying more sites) or incorrect dismissal of sites that need remediation (identifying less sites). While Option 4 cannot be compared in terms of number of identified sites expected, it could lead to greater benefits, but also disproportionate costs and less effectiveness.

Costs of enlarged monitoring network

-910

Option 2 will only achieve partial integration based on available transfer functions and hence would not be able to combine monitoring data from national networks and LUCAS. Member States will need to invest greater resources in additional sampling sites to achieve the required number for reliable assessment.

-780

-780

No significant different to preferred option.

Costs to identify CS

Lower (less negative)

Option 2 may be likely to identify the fewest sites for investigation (as Member States would not be held to any common principles) and therefore could incur lowest costs (but also the lowest benefits).

-20,000

Higher (more negative)

Unclear whether Option 4 would lead to the identification of more or less sites, as direct comparison of risk-based methods and soil screening value methods is challenging. Given concerns that soil screening value methods lack sensitivity to important geographic factors, there is a high risk that Option 4 could lead to the incorrect identification or sites requiring remediation (identifying more sites) or incorrect dismissal of sites that need remediation (identifying less sites). While Option 4 cannot be compared in terms of number of identified sites expected, it could lead to disproportionate costs and less effectiveness.

Cost of remediating CS

Lower (less negative)

(As ‘costs to identify CS’ row above)

-14,000

Higher (more negative)

(As ‘costs to identify CS’ row above)

Cost of implementing SSM

Lower (less negative)

(As ‘Benefit – avoided costs of soil degradation (Excl. contamination)’). Under Option 2, less or delayed action results in lower costs, but also the risk that action may not be sufficient to prevent continuing degradation of agricultural, forest and urban soil health.

-350,000

The same or higher (more negative)

Defining a list of mandated and prohibited practices that are applicable EU-wide could lead to greater (or earlier) levels of implementation across Member States. Should a simple approach be taken, the list of mandated practices could be very short, limiting the additional ambition and cost over Option 3. Where an intensive effort is made to define a detailed list which is widely applicable in different scenarios, and/or a longer list is defined quickly and not tailored to each Member State, either could increase costs.

Additional administrative burden – upfront

-29

Slightly lower cost than Option 3 as:

- less investment is undertaken to define soil health indicators and districts (but does not reflect consequent risk of variance in the approach to defining thresholds; the number of descriptors for which thresholds are set, and soil health districts, leading to variance in actions taken by Member States to restore unhealthy soils ); and

- no requirement to develop a complete set of transfer matrices to LUCAS (but does not reflect the need to invest more in developing knowledge and resolving issues that stem from a lack of harmonization when comparing across Member States. Also lower costs here offset by higher monitoring costs).

-34

-89

Key additional cost linked to obligation for all Member States to develop a soil management plan for all soil districts.

Additional administrative burden – ongoing

-130

No significant difference to preferred option.

-130

-120

Key difference is Member States and businesses no longer incur costs associated with applications for derogation of remediating CS (noting this does not capture the additional feasibility risks where derogations are not allowed).

NET PRESENT VALUE

Lower (but still positive) net benefit

Option 2 anticipated to lead to less or delayed implementation of SSM, and less activity to identify and remediate CS, both leading to lower costs. But this reduction (or delay) in activity also reduces the benefits achieved through this activity, which reduces the overall net benefit achieved

360,000

Lower or the same or higher (but still positive) net benefit

Option 4 could lead to greater activity to identify and remediate CS, which would lead to higher costs but also higher benefits. Option 4 could lead to the same or greater costs of implementing SSM, but this could also greater associated benefits. Where the BCR of this additional action is positive, this will extend the net benefit achieved.

However, the cost-effectiveness of this action could be lower than under preferred option, but this affects BCR more so than the net benefit. Furthermore, the risks around delivery of a harmonised, EU-wide list of SSM measures could result in no additional benefit, and/or the impact of some of the actions may be detrimental, leading in an extreme case to the NPV of this option being the same or even lower than the preferred option.

BENEFIT-COST RATIO

Lower or the same or higher (but still >1)

Where fewer sites are identified for remediation or SSM measures implemented, these might focus on those that are most cost-beneficial, leading to a higher BCR. However, this is not guaranteed, as societal payback may be only one factor in the determination of these activities. Instead overall cost, or private economic payback may be stronger drivers in the selection and implementation of techniques, which would not necessarily have a higher BCR, and could lead to the same or lower BCR relative to the preferred option. Additional monitoring network costs will also have a downward effect on the BCR.

2.00

Lower (but still >1)

More CS may be identified and remediated but screening value methods lack sensitivity to important geographic factors, hence there is a high risk that Option 4 could lead to the incorrect identification or sites requiring remediation (identifying more sites), leading to disproportionate costs and less effectiveness.

Option 4 may lead to the same or greater effort (and cost to implement SSM). However, if a longer list is defined quickly and not tailored to each Member State, this could lead to action which is ineffective, inefficient and even detrimental, resulting in a lower benefit to investment.

Notes: * Selects Option 2 across building blocks, plus LATA1+2 and NUT; ** Selects Option 4 across building blocks, plus LATA1+2 and NUT.

2.2.2Distribution of impacts

2.2.2.1Trends by stakeholder type

The different obligations under the proposed SHL (in particular to use soil sustainably, apply the principle of non-deterioration in the second stage, to restore all unhealthy soils by 2050 and to reduce and keep the risk of contaminated sites to acceptable levels by 2050) will fall initially to Member State competent authorities. Hence this is where the impacts (namely the costs) of achieving such obligations, have been initially allocated in the impact analysis. However, in practice these obligations will translate into actions and activities for other actors and stakeholders, who will also therefore share some of the burden.. There is some uncertainty around which actors will be affected and to what extent. This will be driven by a number of variables, including: the delivery mechanisms implemented by each Member State, provision of and access to funding, which soil threats affect different areas to what extent, and what options are available to restore or remediate soil. That said, some high-level conclusions can be drawn around which stakeholders and sectors are more likely to be affected.

The costs of sustainable soil management measures, wider restoration measures and other measures to achieve a nutrients target will somewhat fall on urban and rural land managers and owners who will play an important role in their implementation. This includes land managers and owners in agriculture (e.g., arable, pastoral or livestock, and horticultural), forestry, and other sectors (including urban developments and spaces).

The most significant costs associated with SSM measures are likely to fall on the agricultural sector. Agriculture covers around two-fifths of EU land area 1026 and this soil is typified by active management of soils to support food production, whilst past practises have contributed to soil degradation and exposed soils to multiple threats. This sector is highly exposed due the structure of businesses and the ability to cope with significant capital investments or shocks in financial performance. The scale of area involved and sensitivity on those most impacted by the costs associated with SSM measures lead to a high potential cost burden. As demonstrated by the RECARE assessment 1027  (which identified a wide range of SSM practices applicable to different Member States, different land use systems, and different soil pressures), the costs of such measures per farm or application vary widely, from measures with relatively low cost such as deploying cover crops or crop rotation, to measures with relatively higher costs such as biological soil amendments, and rainwater harvesting. Although not a complete analysis, the illustrative analysis undertaken in this IA of the sample of measures deployed across the EU highlights the magnitude of potential costs: deploying the 5 measures at EU-level suggests a combined illustrative costs of 25.5bn to 34.5bn EUR pa (2020 prices). This compares to a total cost of EUR 20.3bn (2023 prices) estimated by the 2006 IA, of which EUR 19.3bn is anticipated to fall on the agriculture sector.

Within the agriculture sector, there will also be a differential in costs falling to landowners and land managers, where these are separated (e.g., in an owner-tenant management structure). Given the nature of SSM measures which more often affect how the soil is managed or activities on the land, the majority of any costs would likely fall on land managers rather than landowners. This is demonstrated by the illustrative EU-wide measures: for cover crops the costs entail additional seed purchase, for reduced tillage the cost is a short-term reduction in yield, for organic manures the costs cover spreading (and storage, which could fall either on landowner or manager), and for reduced stocking density it is the temporary cost of boarding animals elsewhere or the opportunity cost of income foregone from additional livestock units no longer present

Significant costs of SSM measures could also fall on forest owners and managers. Forests cover a similar area of land to agriculture (around two-fifths) 1028 but forest soils are deemed less likely to have been intensively managed and degraded over time. That said, forest soils can be exposed to significant degradation when harmful practices are implemented when management occurs (for example during thinning and harvest operations). Costs will again vary by action, ranging from lower costs measures such as post-fire salvage logging to higher cost actions such as implementation of forest residues barriers. However, not all costs will fall to the private sector as around 40% of European forests are publicly owned. 1029  No estimate the costs to the forestry sector has been made as part of the present IA, but of the measure costs estimated as part of the 2006 IA, around EUR 0.7bn was associated with forestry practices to combat soil threats (2023 prices). 

Some costs of implementing SSM measures (excluding remediation costs which are considered separately below) may also fall on urban landowners – however these are anticipated to be smaller than those that fall on the agriculture and forest sectors given the land area size is smaller. These costs will also likely be distributed across a wider number of stakeholders and stakeholder types where these are passed through by Member States. This is reinforced by the 2006 IA assessment of costs of measures, which suggested only EUR 0.3bn of EUR 20.3bn costs (2023 prices) were associated with construction practices to combat erosion. Furthermore, urban land use is generally able to generate higher net returns per area and so costs are proportionately lower and more easily absorbed.

Many of the benefits of sustainable soil management, wider restoration measures and other measures to achieve a nutrients target will also fall to urban and rural land managers and owners who implement the measures. This is the case as many SSM measures can result in either a yield benefit or input saving leading to improved productivity in the medium term, although again there will be variance in effect (in general, the positive impacts of SSM practices on yield and or profitability depends on soil type, soil degradation, soil function and type of crop/land use). These benefits are highlighted by the illustrative sample of SSM practices: the five illustrative measures together could deliver an estimated ‘on-site’ benefit ranging from 17.9bn to 27.5bn EUR pa. For comparison, the estimated range of on-site benefits for the scenario of measures considered in the 2006 IA ranged from EUR 6.1bn – 18.0bn (2023 prices). There will also be yield improvements and input savings for forest owners and managers, although it has not been possible to estimate these here and the evidence base is stronger for agricultural yield improvements. These are again likely to be significant and will vary by location and forest type. There will also be benefits for urban land managers through an improvement in land values.

As with costs, there will again be variation in the benefits achieved by landowners and land managers where these are different. Tenant farmers, contractors, foresters and other land managers who do not own the land they work on may benefit less from the positive impacts on soil health and consequently less economic benefits from improved land values, increases in profitability or yield in comparison to landowners and farmers. This is due to a range of barriers. For example, many agricultural and forestry SSM practices take a longer time to see the positive effects on soil; farm tenures can be short, meaning that they do not see the benefit during their tenancy, and the practice may not be implemented in following tenancies if it changes hands, rendering the existing tenant unable to capture all the benefit given the time limit of their tenancy agreement. Whereas in the case of a landowner managing the land, they may still not capture all the benefits of SSM but would in theory observe and be able to capture an increase in the value of land when their ownership ends.

Alongside the ‘on-site’ benefits associated with implementation of SSM measures, there will be a range of ‘off-site’ benefits which accrue to society more broadly. Some will accrue to other businesses - for example, a reduction in erosion of soils will lead to reduction in: costs of sediment removal, treatment and disposal from water courses; costs due to infrastructure (roads, dams and water supply) and property damage caused by sediments run off and flooding; and costs due to necessary treatment of water (surface, groundwater). A partial estimate places the potential size of these benefits in the range from 1.0bn to 18.5bn EUR pa (2023 prices). Some benefits will accrue to citizens living in close proximity to the restored soil, for example a reduction in the risk of landslides – although a total estimate of these benefits cannot be made, the benefit per event avoided is estimated to be 1.7bn EUR (2023 prices). Some of the benefits will accrue to society more generally – for example the carbon sequestration benefit of improved soil organic matter is estimated to be valued between 4.5bn to 12.0bn EUR pa (2023 prices – revised estimate for this IA). Also, investment in additional activities to achieve good soil health and zero pollution will deliver positive employment affects. It is estimated that the sample of 5 illustrative SSM practices could deliver a further 300,000 to 420,000 extra annual working units (AWUs) per annum on an ongoing basis. Furthermore, there will be additional employment benefits as the initial investment ripples through the EU-economy. Including indirect and induced effects, there could be a total 560,000 agriculture AWUs created. Many of these benefits will be captured by local communities.

It is uncertain where the costs of investigation, risk assessment and remediation of CS will fall (total cost of investigating CS estimated to be EUR 29bn, or EUR 1.9bn spread over 15 years; costs of remediating CS estimated to be around EUR 24.9bn, or EUR 1.0bn per annum over 25 years). Historically around 57% of the costs of remediating sites has fallen on private actors, with 43% falling on public actors. Assuming this split would apply going forward, this implies cost to private sector of 1,110m EUR pa for identification and 569m EUR pa for remediation, and costs to public sector of 830m EUR pa for identification and 429m EUR pa for remediation (all figures are not net of baseline). The private sector costs would be split between different sub-sectors depending on which sites are identified as contaminated and the nature of the remediation measures. Relevant sectors would be distributed across ‘Production Sectors’ (e.g., Oil and Gas, Chemical, Metals and electronics, Pharmaceutical, Mining, Textile, Wood / Paper and Large food and drink manufacturers) and ‘Service Sectors’ (e.g., Gas stations, Railways, Municipal and industrial waste sites, Airports (PFAS), Military bases, Power plants, Construction, Dry cleaning and Outdoor shooting ranges (e.g. on farmland)).

The remediation of sites will also deliver significant benefits, some of which will accrue to those working on CS and local communicates (e.g., avoided health impacts from exposure to hazardous substances) and some to society more broadly (e.g., additional carbon sequestration and employment). Investigation and remediation could deliver a jobs benefit of 34,000 FTEs over the deployment period – where these effects will fall is somewhat uncertain and will depend on where the skills exist to perform these roles, but some may be captured by existing employees of the sites and local communities. Some of the benefits will accrue to the private sector owners of CS – e.g. with respect to land value, it is estimated that remediation of 166,000 sites across Europe could lead to an ongoing benefit of €12 - €59 million per annum if used for agricultural purposes, or more where the land is used for higher value activities (e.g., housing, commercial property, etc). There will also be other benefits for broader businesses – e.g., a reduction in costs of treatment of surface water, groundwater or drinking water contaminated through the soil. Although not split be impact type, total ‘off-site’ benefits associated with the remediation of CS have been estimated by the 2006 IA and Montanarella (2007) to fall in the range from 3.2bn to 292bn EUR pa (2023 prices), with a central estimate of 24.1bn EUR pa.

Some costs will remain with public authorities. Alongside the costs of investigating and remediating some CS, other costs faced by Member States will include many of the administrative costs of implementing the SHL, the costs of monitoring soil health and soil sealing, and the costs of some restoration measures where it would be more efficient for these costs to sit with public authorities (e.g., development of wetlands) and/or where land (e.g., 40% of European forests) sits under public ownership.

An overview of the potential burden on different stakeholders is presented in the table below. It is important to note that this assessment of impacts is only partial and the true value of achieving soils in good health will be substantially greater.



Table 2‑4: Possible split of impact burden between stakeholder types where passed through by Member States (all values 2023 prices)

Stakeholder type

Costs

Benefits

Agricultural land owners and managers (Dairy and arable)

- Majority of SSM costs could fall on agricultural land managers – cost range (based on illustrative sample of measures) of 26bn to 35bn EUR pa (relative to EUR 19.3bn pa costs for agricultural measures in 2006 IA).

- Majority of costs fall on land managers – a small fraction could fall on land owners where this is separate.

- Majority of private SSM benefits could fall on agricultural land managers – cost range based on illustrative sample of measures is combined total of 18bn to 27bn EUR pa.

- Private benefits will be more evenly split (relative to costs) between land managers and owners where this is separate.

Forest owners and managers (commercial and public)

- Significant SSM measure costs fall on forest land managers. No quantified estimate as part of this IA, but 2006 IA estimated measures costs of EUR 0.7bn pa for forestry sector to combat soil threats.

- As agriculture, where separate, majority of costs would fall on forest managers (rather than owners).

- If costs follow ownership proportions, majority (60%) could fall on commercial owned forests.

- Significant proportion of SSM private benefits fall on forest land managers. No quantitative estimate. As agriculture, where separate, benefits will be more evenly split (relative to costs) across forest managers and owners.

- If benefits follow ownership proportions, majority (60%) could fall to commercial owned forests.

Other land managers (including urban)

- Smaller SSM measure cost (relative to agriculture and forestry). Distributed across wider number of stakeholders and range of stakeholder types.

- Smaller SSM measure benefits (relative to agriculture and forestry) through improved land values. Distributed across wider number of stakeholders and range of stakeholder types.

Business owners of CS – various Production and Service sectors

- Estimated cost to private sector of 1,110m EUR pa for identification and 569m EUR pa for remediation

- Increase in value of regenerated land – estimated ongoing benefit of €12 - €59m pa if used for agricultural purposes, higher for other uses

Other businesses

n/a

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of SSM (e.g. reduction in sediment removal, or infrastructure repair). Partial estimate places the potential size of these benefits to range from 1.0bn to 18.5bn EUR pa

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of remediation of CS (e.g. reduction in costs of water treatment)

Citizens within / close to areas of poor soil health

n/a

- ‘Off site’ benefits of SSM measures (e.g. reduction in flooding and landslide risk) – benefit per landslide event avoided is estimated to be £1.7bn EUR.

- SSM practices could deliver a further 300,000 to 420,000 extra annual working units (AWUs ) per annum on an ongoing basis (based on 5 illustrative practices)

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of remediation of CS (e.g. reduction in health impacts linked to exposure to hazardous substances)

All citizens

n/a

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of SSM and remediation of CS – e.g. carbon sequestration benefit of improved SOM estimated between 4.5bn to 12.0bn EUR pa

- Investigation and remediation of CS could deliver a jobs benefit of 34,000 FTEs over the deployment period

Public authorities

- Estimated cost to public sector of 830m EUR pa for CS identification and 429m EUR pa for remediation

- Estimates for an enhanced monitoring network suggests an additional cost of around €42m pa.

- Alongside monitoring, SHL implies additional administrative burden of EUR 1.4m upfront annualised cost and EUR 5.6m pa on an ongoing basis.

- Cost of restoration measures where this more efficiently sits with public authorities and/or where land (e.g. forests) are under public ownership.

n/a

2.2.2.2Difference in effects between rural and urban

The different measures under the SHL will have a different impact in different areas, and hence there is the potential for a variance in impact between rural and urban areas, in particular where the cost burden of meeting obligations is shared by Member States with other actors. Again, given the uncertainty around what restoration and remediation measures will be taken, when and by whom, it is challenging to draw definitive conclusions, but several insights can be drawn.

Sustainable soil management measures, wider restoration measures (excluding remediation of SSM) and measures to deliver a nutrient target are likely to predominantly impact rural areas. Although some measures will be delivered in urban areas, the measures will predominantly impact agricultural and forestry land – this represents a greater land area (around 80% of the EU’s land area), soils are more actively managed, nutrients are applied in greater amounts and a lower proportion of rural land is inaccessible. As a consequence, the costs of implementing these measures will also fall more so on rural areas (as demonstrated above, all 5 SSM measures in the illustrative sample fall in agriculture, hence all of the 26bn to 35bn EUR pa range of costs would fall to rural stakeholders). In contrast, the majority of the benefits of implementing these measures would also fall to rural areas. This includes:

·The private SSM benefits (increased yield, lower input costs, improved productivity and resilience) for agricultural and forest land managers – cost range based on illustrative sample of measures is combined total of 18bn to 27bn EUR pa.

·‘Off-site’ benefits of SSM to other businesses (e.g., reduction in sediment removal, or infrastructure repair). Partial estimate places the potential size of these benefits to range from 1.0bn to 18.5bn EUR pa

·‘Off-site’ benefits to local communities (e.g., reduction in flooding and landslide risk) – benefit per landslide event avoided is estimated to be £1.7bn EUR.

·Employment benefits for local communities - SSM practices could deliver a further 300,000 to 420,000 extra annual working units (AWUs) per annum on an ongoing basis (based on 5 illustrative practices).

 

Several of the measures are likely to have a greater impact in urban areas. The identification and remediation of contaminated sites will carry with it large impacts – where these will fall will depend on the location of such sites. Many (but not all) of these sites are deemed likely to be located in urban or semi-urban locations - most of the contaminated areas are sites with long histories on the edge of urban centres and/or where urban development has occurred around them, hence the majority of the contaminated soils are likely to fall within / on the perimeter of urban areas. These areas may also be prioritised more highly where a risk-based approach is taken. As such many of the costs of identification and remediation actions may fall in the first instance in these areas. That said, in many cases a single CS will be one site in a wider portfolio, and the costs will accrue to the over-arching business owner, who may spread these costs across its portfolio. Some of the benefits of remediation are more likely to accrue to those working on CS and local communities, and hence urban and semi-urban areas (e.g. avoided health impacts from exposure to hazardous substances). Some will accrue to the private sector owners e.g. increase in value of restored land (although as for the costs, these might not necessarily fall to urban areas). There will also be other benefits for broader businesses locally – e.g. a reduction in costs of treatment of surface water, groundwater or drinking water contaminated through the soil. Investigation and remediation could deliver a jobs benefit of 34,000 FTEs over the deployment period, some of which may be captured by local communities.

In addition, LATA aims to facilitate a solution to the pressure of land take and soil sealing, which is predominantly an issue in urban and semi-urban areas. However, given this only places an obligation to define and monitor this threat, the impacts on urban communities will be negligible. As noted above, some SSM measures will be implemented in urban areas, although their extent and subsequent impacts are likely to be less significant than those implemented in rural areas. That said, urban areas will benefit  ensuring urban soils are restored to healthy condition could encourage more sustainable development of industry, residence, and tourism in urban areas. 1030 , 1031

For some components of the SHL, there is a less clear allocation of impacts to either rural or urban areas, in particular where impacts are borne by Member States (e.g. costs of monitoring, wider administrative burden) and/or where impacts accrue to all citizens (e.g. carbon sequestration benefits).

Table 2‑5: Illustrative split of impact burden between stakeholder types

Stakeholder type

Costs

Benefits

Rural

- Private costs of implementing SSM, restoration and nutrient target measures in agricultural and forested soils – illustrative range of 26bn to 35bn EUR pa (relative to EUR 20.0 bn in 2006 IA for agriculture and forest soil measures).

- Private SSM benefits (increased yield, lower input costs) for agricultural and forest land managers – illustrative range of 18bn to 27bn EUR pa.

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of SSM to other businesses (e.g. reduction in sediment removal, or infrastructure repair). Partial estimate ranges from 1.0bn to 18.5bn EUR pa

- Off-site’ benefits to local communities (e.g. reduction in flooding and landslide risk) – benefit per landslide event avoided is estimated to be £1.7bn EUR.

- Employment benefits for local communities - SSM practices could deliver a further 300,000 to 420,000 extra annual working units (AWUs) pa.

Urban / semi-urban

- Cost to private sector of 1,110m EUR pa for identification and 569m EUR pa for remediation of CS (although may be spread across wider portfolios of sites)

- Private costs of implementing SSM, restoration and nutrient target measures on urban soils – 2006 IA included cost of EUR 0.3bn for construction practices to combat soil erosion.

- Increase in value of remediated land – estimated ongoing benefit of €12 - €59m pa if used for agricultural purposes, higher for other uses

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of remediation of CS to businesses (e.g. reduction in costs of water treatment)

- ‘Off-site’ benefits of remediation of CS for local citizens (e.g. reduction in health impacts linked to exposure to hazardous substances)

- Total ‘off-site’ benefits of CS remediation estimated to range from EUR 3.2bn – 24.1bn (2023 prices)

- Investigation and remediation of CS could deliver a jobs benefit of 34,000 FTEs over the deployment period (proportion of which could fall to local community)

- Benefits of restoration of urban soils - encourage more sustainable development of industry, residence, and tourism in urban areas 1032 , 1033

2.2.2.3Impacts on competitiveness

The SHL package is considered unlikely to: limit the number or range of suppliers and producers, reduce the incentive of suppliers or producers to compete, nor limit the choices and information made available to customers. That said, there could be a potential impact on competitiveness (and the international competitiveness) through the additional costs that the SHL will place on different types of businesses and stakeholders, and hence potentially on the ability of suppliers to compete. There are two significant costs that will affect different business sectors: the costs of SSM measures, restoration measures and measure to target nutrient loss which will fall predominantly on agricultural and forestry sectors; and the costs of identification and remediation of contaminated sites that will fall on several ‘Production’ and ‘Service’ sectors.

Although it is not possible to precisely estimate the costs of SSM and restoration measures in agricultural and forest land, it is highly likely that there will be a variance in impact across products, sectors and businesses within the EU, and between businesses operating in different Member States. The size of costs will be driven by the levels of soil degradation in different areas used for different agriculture and forest production – in particular the nature and extent of degradation, the nature of actions which can be taken to restore soils and the delivery mechanism implemented by the Member State. Although only one of the variables which will drive costs, the differences between Member States relative to the soil health indicators can provide an illustration of the variance in effects between Member States:

·The proportion of soils with <30mg/kg of P content varies widely across Member States, from 100% of soils in Netherlands to 9% in Greece

·Relatively high N surpluses are found in intensive livestock regions, including: north-western Germany, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Brittany in France and the Po Valley in Italy 1034

·Only 0.5% of agricultural soils in the Netherlands experience a greater level of erosion than the proposed threshold, whereas 66% of Austrian soils do.

·Some Member States have very low, if not zero, land areas with a SOC/clay ratio of 60% or more relative to the optimum (i.e. Estonia, Finland, Ireland and Lithuania, indicating substantial if not all soils as healthy against this descriptor), whereas some Member States have very high proportions of land falling with a SOC/clay ratio of 60% or greater relative to the optimum (e.g. Spain, Greece and Bulgaria where more than 80% of land is measured to be above the 60% threshold relative to optimum, and hence unhealthy)

·around 3.8m ha in Europe are affected by salinisation , with the most affected regions being: Campania in Italy, the Ebro Valley in Spain, and the Great Alföld in Hungary, but also areas in Greece, Portugal, France, Slovakia and Austria.

Hence there is likely to be a greater cost for some agricultural and forest businesses relative to others operating in the same market, and also a variance between businesses across Member States. Those operating on healthier soil are likely to face lower, and possibly no, additional costs and hence will be less impacted by the SHL. That said, the benefits associated with SSM measures (productivity improvements, either through yield or lower input costs) will be captured by those implementing the measures and hence will also fall unequally across businesses operating in the same market and between Member States, which will somewhat offset the differential cost burden – albeit productivity improvement benefits accrue with a lag, hence the impact on competition is likely to be more acute in the short-term.

The markets for both agriculture and forestry outputs are international – with imports from outside the EU competing with domestic production in domestic markets, and exports from domestic production competing in non-EU markets. The SHL will place additional costs on EU agriculture and forestry businesses (albeit the size of cost will vary by business) where they need to take action to restore soils. Hence these costs may place a disadvantage on EU-based businesses, in particular in the short term. However, again these same businesses would likely accrue a greater benefit associated with implementing SSM in terms of yield improvements and reduced inputs.

As an illustration of the potential size of effects, it is useful to place the costs in the context of overall market size. In 2020, the gross value added (GVA) of ‘Crop and animal production, hunting and related service activities’ in the EU-27 was EUR 191bn, whereas the GVA of the ‘forest and logging sector was EUR 24.5bn. 1035  The table below presents the various estimates of costs and net costs relative to these GVA figures. For agriculture, taking for comparison the combined cost of the 5 illustrative EU-wide measures (but noting this is not a detailed assessment of the costs of measures which would actually be implemented in practice), the 26bn – 35bn EUR pa range would represent around 13% to 18% of annual GVA, which represents a significant amount. However this is likely to be an extreme estimate – the lower cost estimate of EUR 19.3bn from the 2006 IA would represent a smaller 10% of GVA. Furthermore, when taking into account the benefits which will accrue to the agricultural sector through yield improvements and raw material input savings, the net cost (using the 5 illustrative measures) represents around 4% of annual gross value added, whereas the cost of measures net of on-site benefits from the 2006 IA represents around 1 to 7% of GVA. For forestry, the only estimate of costs is from the 2006 IA, which is equivalent to around 3% of annual GVA for the sector.

Table 2‑6: Comparison of SSM costs and net costs to sector GVA

Cost estimate

Metric

Agriculture

Forestry

5 Illustrative measures - cost

Cost (2023 prices)

EUR 25.5bn – EUR 34.5bn

n/a

%GVA

13 – 18%

n/a

2006 IA - cost

Cost (2023 prices)

EUR 19.3bn

EUR 0.7bn

%GVA

10%

3%

5 Illustrative measures – net cost

Net cost (2023 prices)

EUR 7bn – 8bn

n/a

%GVA

4%

n/a

2006 IA – net cost

Net cost (2023 prices)

EUR 1.3bn – 13.2bn

n/a

%GVA

1 – 7%

n/a

The costs of identifying and remediating contaminated sites could also impact on the ability of some firms to compete. In this case the markets affects are distributed across ‘Production Sectors’ (e.g. Oil and Gas, Chemical, Metals and electronics, Pharmaceutical, Mining, Textile and Wood / Paper, Large food and drink manufacturers) and ‘Service Sectors’ (e.g. Gas stations, Railways, Municipal and industrial waste sites, Airports (PFAS), Military bases, Power plants, Construction and Dry cleaning). There is likely to be a variance in impact across products, sectors and businesses within the EU, and between businesses operating in different Member States. The size of costs will be driven by several variables: the number of sites contaminated, the type of contaminant and extent, the options available to de-contaminate the site and the delivery mechanism implemented by the Member State. Hence there is likely to be a greater cost for some businesses relative to others operating in the same market, and also a variance between businesses across Member States.

A key driver of the variation in costs between Member States will be the extent to which Member States have already undertaken activities. For example, 5 Member States are assessed as having completed (Netherlands) or made significant progress (Austria, Denmark, Sweden and Belgium) towards the identification of CS, whereas 8 are assessed as only having made limited progress (Bulgaria, Slovakia, Malta, Slovenia, Portugal, Poland, Ireland, Romania). Likewise there will be a variance in the number of sites needing remediation - the highest number of sites needing remediation may be in: Croatia, Bulgaria, Poland, Cyprus, Malta, and Spain, whereas the lowest number of sites needing remediation may be in: Belgium, Germany, Finland, Luxembourg, and the Netherlands.

In addition, many of the markets within which affected businesses operate are international in nature, and hence EU-based businesses which face costs of remediating sites will be placed at a cost disadvantage relative to extra-EU businesses that import to the EU that do not face similar obligations. Again, one can compare to gross value added as an indicator of the potential significance of such effects – in this case it is challenging to define a combined estimate of all sectors which might be affected. The combined gross value added of 7 potentially affected sectors and sub-sectors 1036 was EUR 507bn in 2020. By comparison, the costs of identification (EUR 1,110m pa) and remediation (EUR 569m pa) which may fall on the private sector (and not taking into account those in the baseline) represent a very small fraction of the gross value added of these sectors – 0.2% and 0.1% respectively.

2.2.3Impacts on food security and provision of biomass

Two sectors which are likely to be most significantly affected by the SHL are the EU agriculture and forestry sectors. As such, the SHL (in particular the SSM measures) could have important impacts both for food security (around 75% of EU consumption of agricultural output is produced within the EU) 1037  and the provision of biomass, which in turn influences energy security (biomass contributes the main source of renewable energy in the EU (share of almost 60%), with most of the demand met from domestic production (around 96% in 2016)). 1038  

The extent of these impacts in practice is somewhat uncertain at this stage. The exact type and magnitude of impacts will depend on which SSM measures and measures to reduce nutrient losses are put in place, to what extent and on what agricultural or forestry systems. This uncertainty aside, some tentative insights can be made on the likely nature of the effects, which are likely to be mixed and differ between the short and the medium-to-long terms: whereas short-term effects can in some cases be negative, the long-term effects generally are positive and outweigh these short-term costs by a large margin, specifically in comparison to a baseline scenario where no SSM are taken, and hence soils continue to degrade.

In the short term, some (but not all) SSM measures in certain circumstances can have a negative impact on yield. The 2018 RECARE Impact Assessment 1039 assessed a range of case study examples from across the EU, considering the impacts resulting from varying ambitions of soil management practices. It identified some circumstances where some measures may have an adverse effect on yield, for example, reduced tillage would lead to lower yields when applied to potatoes and sugar beets. This effect of reduced tillage was also identified by Haddaway et al. (2016), where implemented without combination with other management practices, e.g. coverage/residue retention. 1040 In their exploration of the economic impacts of SSM practices Rejesus et al. (2021) 1041 also noted that decreased yield could be a private cost to the land owner, e.g., if delayed planting due to delayed cover crop termination. With regard to agricultural soils, greening obligations under the former CAP (such as ensuring 5% of land is set aside as an ecological focus areas (EFA) or as vegetative barriers) also have potential to reduce farm incomes in the short term, which is down to a result of lost production or constrained production choices. Reductions in yield were identified and quantified as part of the analysis of the illustrative 5 SSM measures implemented at EU-level. For one measure – reduced tillage – reduced yield was identified as a cost, estimated to be in the region of EUR 13bn pa if implemented at EU level.

However, such effects do not hold in all circumstances for specific measures – e.g. RECARE noted that significantly higher yields with no till could be achieved for cereal and legumes. Plus the result of Haddaway et al. (2016) is clearly contingent on the lack of application of complementary methods.

In general, the positive impacts of SSM practices on yields depends on soil type, the initial content of organic matter and type of crop. For many more SSM measures, the impacts on yield are anticipated to be positive. Rejesus et al. (2021) noted that increased yields (and revenues) was also a potential benefit alongside a cost for private land owners. Furthermore, an EJP study on innovative soil management practices across Europe 1042 assessed a wide range of different SSM practices used in Europe across different agricultural, forestry, and other land use systems: for 31 of 35 measures, either no or a beneficial impact on yield was identified. However, the study also notes that some practices may have an adverse economic effect, particularly when applied to a particular land use type or soil type where the practice is not suitable and equates to a waste of investment in the practice, or damaged the soil or environment to such an extent that the soil productivity is greatly reduced. Further evidence is presented by a range of LIFE projects. With funding from LIFE, LIFE DEMETER developed a tool, the Decision Support System (DSS), for farmers and their advisors to optimise nutrient and organic matter management simultaneously at field level – uptake is anticipated to lead to an increase of crop production in the range of 5%. 1043

Hence in the medium-to-longer term, there is strong evidence that the impact of many SSM measures and of the overall SHL will be positive, both for food security and biomass production. For example, Brady et al.’s study on valuing soil ecosystem services 1044 assessed a range of alterative agricultural SSM practices in Sweden which predicted that at the farm-level, an annual 1% relative increase in the stock of soil natural capital delivered through improved management practices over a period of 20 years would result in 18% increase in the average farm’s gross margin during the same period. The study also noted that the long-term impacts of (dis)investing in soil natural capital are substantial compared to the short-term impacts, which are small. This is an important consideration for farmers and land managers investing in soil health, as the economic benefits will not be seen for some years. Further, the reality of improving soil fertility ensures that yields become more stable, increasing profit, and there are reduced costs for fertilisers and pesticide use, decreasing costs. This is particularly evident in the longer term.

Indeed, improvements in yield were also captured by the quantitative analysis:

·Improvements in yield were identified as a key benefit for 3 of the 5 illustrative sample measures: cover crops with a benefit of EUR 9.3-9.5bn pa, crop rotation (applied to barley) with benefit of EUR 0.6bn pa, and reduced stocking density with a benefit of EUR 0.6-2.7bn pa.

·The ‘on-site’ costs of erosion, SOM losses and salinisation assessed in the 2006 IA all focused on yield losses. By restoring soils to good health, the SHL could capture the benefit of avoiding these costs, with an estimated value of EUR 2.2-3.1bn pa (2003 prices). The estimates of on-site benefits were updated to range from EUR 6.1bn to 18.0bn pa in the present IA (2023 prices).

·Improvements in yield also apply to remediation - With respect to land value, it is estimated that remediation of 166,000 sites across Europe could lead to an ongoing benefit of €12 - €59 million per annum if used for agricultural purposes.

Furthermore, these ‘static’ assessments of yield benefits associated with SSM measures do not capture the ‘dynamic’ worsening of soil health, and the consequent increasing detrimental impact on yield over time that would occur in the absence of SSM measures. Where action is not taken to tackle soil health, agricultural and forest outputs could continue to decline, in extreme cases leading to the complete abandonment of land and loss of all output. Hence the greater the level of soil degradation, the greater the benefit for yield, food security and biomass production associated with the deployment of SSM measures, and the greater the medium-to-long term benefits of the SHL (in particular relative to any short term, time-limited reduction in yield in the first year or so after implementation).

2.3Detailed tables

A summary detailed analysis of the costs of the preferred option is presented in annex 3. More detailed analysis of the preferred option and its benefits and contribution to the Sustainable Development Goals can be found in the following tables.

Table 2‑7: Overview of benefits

Building block

Environmental

Economic

Social

Core building blocks

SHSD – Option 3

·No direct impact. However, defining soil health descriptors, thresholds and districts is a critical facilitating step to determining the action and measures needed to achieve good soil health

·Small, direct benefit through investment in research to refine the ranges and thresholds, which would also involve innovation (not quantified).

·Direct benefit through the generation, provision and use of information and improvements in governance around soil health (not quantified).

MON – Option 3

·No direct impact. However, defining monitoring methods is a critical facilitating step to determining the action and measures needed to achieve good soil health

·Small, direct benefit through investment in research to define the monitoring methods which would also involve innovation (not quantified).

·Direct benefit through the generation, provision and use of information and improvements in governance around soil health (not quantified). Benefit from the increased effectiveness of measures taken to address soil degradation through to improved data and information.

SSM – Option 3

·SSM practices will contribute to the preservation and improvement in the Quality of natural resources, namely soil and to preservation and restoration biodiversity. The size and type of benefit delivered will depend on the actual changes of practice type, its location and extent of implementation (not quantified).

·SSM practices can also deliver improvements to air and water quality. For example, cover crops, alongside the key impact of avoiding soil erosion, offers the benefit of mopping up excess nutrients. SSM practices can also retain water and reduce water needs, reduce salinisation and resilience to droughts, and reduce flooding risk (not quantified).

·Many SSM practices will deliver a climate benefit - many have the ability to increase soil organic carbon (SOC) and hence the sequestration of carbon, whereas others reduce the use of fuel consumption (not possible to quantify as depends on the type of practice implemented and its context).

·SSM practices can also impact positively on Biodiversity, for example for wild pollinators which nest in soils. Soil biodiversity is an indicator for soil health, as it supports the correct functioning of soil processes. E.g., soil organisms, in particular earthworms and arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (AMF), are positively affected by reduced tillage, which in turn reduces leaching of soil nutrients and loss of soil carbon (not quantified).

·Some SSM practices could deliver economic returns – e.g. through improved yield, reduced fuel or raw materials inputs, or through offsite effects such as reduced water treatment or dredging costs. In certain circumstances, where implemented optimally, some measures may deliver a net positive return.

Estimating overall benefits is challenging as this will depend on a number of factors, including the basket of measures selected for and the extent of implementation. Illustrative analysis of a sample of selected measures if implemented EU-wide demonstrate the order of magnitude of effects: cover crops €9.4bn pa; reduced tillage €6-12bn pa; crop rotation €0.6bn pa; organic manures €1.4bn to 2.7bn pa bn pa; stocking density €0.6bn to 2.7 bn pa.

Hence investing in SSM will not only improve the sustainability of food production and its resilience but also farmers’ incomes

·In the longer term, SSM practices work towards avoiding the costs of inaction on soil health, which can be substantial: the costs continued soil degradation have been estimated to amount to EUR 74 billion annually for all 27 Member States. The cost of inaction on soil degradation, which outweighs the cost of action by a factor of 6 in Europe

·Sustainable practices ensure the continued provision of vital ecosystem services such as food and biomass production, water and nutrients cycling, climate mitigation and adaptation, recreation. They reduce the risk and impacts of floods and droughts, of food insecurity crisis, of heat island effects.

·Option significantly improves governance around soil health by placing obligation on Member States to use soil sustainably.

·Improvements in soil, food, water and air quality all have a beneficial impact on human health (not quantified).

·Although the impact varies by practice, some SSM practices can increase labour inputs and hence have a positive impact on employment (not quantified).

·Implementing SSM can increase landowner and farmer’s skills, knowledge, and expertise, and also networks.

DEF – Option 3

·Indirect impact. Defining contamination status and identifying sites is a critical facilitating step to subsequent remediation activities. The existence of legal instruments has proved to be a determining factor in making progress in CS management. 

·Small, direct benefit of levelling the playing field between Member States partly resolving high variance in contaminated site reporting between Member States (not quantified)

·Indirect benefit through encouragement of broader changes in land use practices to make them more sustainable and hence contribute more broadly to sustainable development (not quantified)

·Small, direct benefit through development in expertise in monitoring land contamination to support identification of sites (not quantified)

·Direct benefit through the generation, provision and use of information and improvements in governance around soil health (not quantified).

·Help local communities suspecting contaminated sites to fulfil their demands and advocacy queries for remediation (not quantified).

REST/REM – Option 3 (/2)

·Restoration and remediation contribute to the preservation and improvement in the Quality of natural resources, namely soil. The size and type of benefit delivered will depend on the practice type, location and extent of implementation (not quantified).

·Restoration and remediation practices can also deliver improvements to air and water quality. Restoration practices can also improve water retainment and reduce water needs, reduce salinisation and resilience to droughts, and reduce flooding risk (not quantified).

·Some Restoration and remediation practices will deliver a climate benefit – e.g. many increase the capacity of soil to sequester carbon, whereas others reduce the use of fuel consumption (not possible to quantify as depends on the type of practice implemented and its context).

·Restoration and remediation practices can also impact positively on Biodiversity. Soil biodiversity is an indicator for soil health, as it supports the correct functioning of soil processes. E.g., soil organisms, in particular earthworms and arbuscular mycorrhizal fungi (AMF), are positively affected by reduced tillage, which in turn reduces leaching of soil nutrients and loss of soil carbon (not quantified).

·Many restoration measures could deliver a positive economic benefit where applied optimally– e.g. through improved yield, reduced fuel or raw materials inputs. Estimating overall benefits is challenging as this will depend on a number of factors, including the basket of measures selected for and the extent of implementation.

As illustrated above under SSM, many SSM practices would also deliver restoration of soils to good health. The economic benefits of such measures could run into the €10’s billions pa.

·Remediation of CS would improve land values of these sites and their potential viability for re-use in other economic activities. Conservative estimates suggest increase in land values could be worth €360m pa where land is used for agricultural uses, more for higher value land uses.

·Public attitudes moving towards climate and sustainability awareness means soil restoration will likely improve social perception of farming and therefore its licence to continue operating (not quantified)

·Some restoration practices can increase labour inputs and hence employment, such as needing manual weeding. Remediation activities will also drive economic activity and employment in their deployment (not quantified).

·Some restoration practices can offer important improvements in safety and human health risk, e.g. greater absorption of floodwaters in wetlands. Likewise eliminating toxic chemicals through remediation reduces the bioaccumulation of harmful substances through the food chain for both animals and humans (not quantified)

·Contribution to sustainable development through delivery of environmental benefits (not quantified).

Add-on options

LATA1+2

·No direct impact. But this could have a subsequent, indirect impact on reducing net land take due to better comparison of data across the EU. The indirect environmental benefits of limiting land take, include: climate impacts, overall soil health improvements and related soil biodiversity, and potentially lower risk of flood events due to reduce water runoff from impermeable surfaces.

·No direct impacts.

·Providing a definition is likely to improve the level and overall completeness of EU-wide data on land take (not quantified).

NUT1

·Positive impact on water quality, by improving surface and groundwater quality, thereby lowering risks to human health and biodiversity

·Improved soil structure and nitrogen planning can reduce nitrous oxide (climate change) by avoiding the conditions that cause nitrogen losses.

·The measures implemented to reduce nutrient losses may also have a range of complementary environmental benefits.

·A reduction in nutrient loss will also reduce the amount of phosphorus extracted as a raw material (raw material savings).

·Many measures to reduce nutrient losses could deliver a positive economic benefit where applied optimally– e.g. through reduced raw materials inputs. Estimating overall benefits is challenging as this will depend on a number of factors, including the basket of measures selected for and the extent of implementation.

As illustrated above under SSM, many SSM practices would also deliver restoration of soils to good health. The economic benefits of such measures could run into the €10’s billions pa (with overlap with costs identified under SSM).

·Nitrogen pollution can have impacts on human health, e.g. through air pollution.

Table 2‑8: Overview of relevant Sustainable Development Goals – Preferred Option(s)

Relevant SDG

Expected progress towards the Goal

Comments

GOAL 2: ZERO HUNGER - End hunger, achieve food security and improved nutrition and promote sustainable agriculture

Improve (significant) – Several options under the SHL package will directly promote sustainable agriculture in the EU – in particular the promotion (and in some cases mandating) of SSM and discouragement (and/or prohibition) of practices harmful to soil health, and also measures implemented to restore soils to good health. Some measures can improve farm revenues and profits in the short term, and in the long term will work towards avoiding soil degradation, abandonment of land and reduction in the productive potential of land and associated food security risk.

It has not been possible to quantify the size of improvement in this study. The size of impact will depend on which measures are implemented in practice, which is uncertain and will depend on the measures selected by Member States and/or the EC under the SSM and REST building blocks. Furthermore, although some data exists around the impacts of some measures on yield in certain circumstances, data on the effects of all practices across all Member States is not available. Analysis of a sample of selected SSM practices illustrates the potential yield benefits under specific circumstances for specific crops – e.g. the analysis assumes cover crops could deliver 7-16% improvements in yield, crop rotation a 5% improvement, and reduced stocking density of 1-12%.

GOAL 3: GOOD HEALTH AND WELL-BEING - Ensure healthy lives and promote well-being for all at all ages

Improve (significant) – Several options under the SHL package will directly reduce human health risk. Some SSM and restoration practices reduce air pollution through the reduction in wind-blown dust and other agricultural emissions (e.g. ammonia from use of fertilizer); some improve water quality (e.g. through reducing run off of excess nutrients into water courses) and some reduce the risk of flooding. Remediation actions on CS will reduce direct human occupational health risks, and also reduces the bioaccumulation of harmful substances through the food chain for both animals and humans.

It has not been possible to quantify the size of improvement in this study. The size of impact will depend on which measures are implemented in practice, which is uncertain and will depend on the measures selected by Member States and/or the EC under the SSM and REST building blocks.

GOAL 6: CLEAN WATER AND SANITATION - Ensure availability and sustainable management of water and sanitation for all

Improve (minor) – see Goal 3 above related to water quality. However, the improvements are likely to be less significant in this respect, given pollution caused by soil run-off is somewhat captured in waste-water treatment facilities.

See Goal 3 above related to water quality.

GOAL 8: DECENT WORK AND ECONOMIC GROWTH - Promote sustained, inclusive and sustainable economic growth, full and productive employment and decent work for all

Improve (significant) - Some of the components of the SHL package will place costs on businesses, not least the requirement to implement SSM and restoration practices for farmers, land-owners and land-managers, but also remediation activities to clean up contaminated sites. That said, the general objective of the package is to promote sustainable economic growth. Furthermore, several options will also deliver direct improvements: e.g. the development of soil health descriptors and monitoring processes will promote innovative, and the additional activities under all options could promote employment opportunities.

It has not been possible to quantify the size of improvement in this study. The size of impact will depend on which measures are implemented in practice, which is uncertain and will depend on the measures selected by Member States and/or the EC under the SSM and REST building blocks. Furthermore, although some data exists around the impacts of some measures on yield in certain circumstances, data on the effects of all practices across all Member States is not available (see Goal 2 above for information on yield benefits).

GOAL 11: SUSTAINABLE CITIES AND COMMUNITIES - Make cities and human settlements inclusive, safe, resilient and sustainable (Specifically: target 11.5).

Improve (minor) - As noted under GOAL 3, the implementation of some SSM and restoration practices will serve to reduce the risk of flooding. Furthermore, although the measure will have no direct effect on land-take, developing a definition and mandating the monitoring of land-take will help improve comparability and tracking of land-take data across the EU.

It has not been possible to quantify the size of improvement in this study. The size of impact will depend on which measures are implemented in practice, which is uncertain and will depend on the measures selected by Member States and/or the EC under the SSM and REST building blocks. Furthermore, no quantitative evidence is available to readily translate the deployment of SSM practices into a tangible change in flood risk, which depends on a wide number of parameters.

GOAL 12: RESPONSIBLE PRODUCTION AND CONSUMPTION - Ensure sustainable consumption and production patterns

Improve (significant) – As noted under GOAL 8, the package of SHL options will place large adjustment costs on businesses however it will also drive the transition to sustainable economic growth and present employment opportunities. In doing so, it will also promote responsible production in many sectors, not least agriculture and forestry (associated with SSM and restoration measures) and polluting industries (contamination). A core objective of the SHL is the improvement in the quality and efficient use of soil as a resource. Likewise, some of the options will help drive sustainable consumption, in particular PASS1 and the obligation for the proper treatment of excavated soils, which aims to drive greater re-use of excavated soil, created as a by-product of other activities (e.g. development).

It has not been possible to quantify the size of improvement in this study. The size of impact will depend on which measures are implemented in practice, which is uncertain and will depend on the measures selected by Member States and/or the EC under the SSM and REST building blocks. In addition this will also depend on the nature of Member State implementation of the proper treatment of soils.

GOAL 13: CLIMATE ACTION - Take urgent action to combat climate change and its impacts

Improve (significant) - Several options under the SHL package will directly contribute to tackling climate change. SSM (and restoration practices) may help improve carbon sequestration and the level of SOC in the soil; evidence suggests contamination of soils reduces the capacity of soil to absorb carbon dioxide hence remediation activity will work to resolve this; furthermore greater re-use of excavated soils has been shown to reduce transportation distances, costs and associated CO2 of taking waste soil to landfill.

It has not been possible to quantify the size of improvement in this study. The size of impact will depend on which measures are implemented in practice, which is uncertain and will depend on the measures selected by Member States and/or the EC under the SSM and REST building blocks. In addition this will also depend on the nature of Member State implementation of the proper treatment of soils.

GOAL 14: LIFE BELOW WATER - Conserve and sustainably use the oceans, seas and marine resources for sustainable development

Improve (significant) – see Goal 3 above related to water quality. Excess nutrients from soil pose a substantial threat to terrestrial waters in the EU hence SSM practices in particular may help to reduce the amount of run-off from agriculture.

See Goal 3 above related to water quality.

GOAL 15: LIFE ON LAND - Protect, restore and promote sustainable use of terrestrial ecosystems, sustainably manage forests, combat desertification, and halt and reverse land degradation and halt biodiversity loss

Improve (significant) – Several of the options under the SHL, through their various environmental benefits will work towards improvements against this GOAL. The key objective of the SHL is to achieve good soil health across the EU and the remediation of contaminated sites, which is synonymous with the restoration and sustainable use of terrestrial ecosystems. Furthermore the obligation under SSM of non-deterioration of soil health also links to the protection of these ecosystems. This will be delivered through the combination of options captured under the SHL package – the direct impacts will be delivered through the SSM, restoration and remediation practices implemented, but these will be facilitated only with the implementation of effective options around soil health descriptors and monitoring processes for soil health, and the definition and identification of contaminated sites.

It has not been possible to quantify the size of improvement in this study. The size of impact will depend on which measures are implemented in practice, which is uncertain and will depend on the measures selected by Member States and/or the EC under the SSM, REST and REM building blocks. Furthermore, although evidence exists to suggest that these measures will deliver various environmental benefits, data does not exist which can be used to quantify the level of benefit delivered.

Table 2‑9: Rationale for SHL objectives being realistic and proportionate

Aspect of soil degradation MB

SHL objectives for 2050

Rationale for objectives being realistic and proportionate

Loss of soil carbon

Mineral soils

On mineral soils, achieve the SOC/Clay ratio > 1/13 on all soils where this is possible; Member States can apply a corrective factor where specific climatic conditions justify it, taking into account the actual SOC content in permanent grasslands.

This minimum ratio is considered by science as the minimum value for basic soil functionality for biomass production. As the SOC absorption levels may be low, achieving this ratio may not be possible in all soils. Also, warmer and dryer climate may not allow absorption beyond a certain level. Permanent grasslands provide a reference of what is reachable depending on climate and soil type, allowing for a realistic corrective factor. At the same time, all soils can and should contribute to carbon storage in view of the climate targets.

Organic soils

On organic soils: no target additional to NRL

Unhealthy organic soils would be addressed as an ecosystem in the NRL

Excess nutrients content in soils

Phosphorus: achieve target on phosphorus in all the representative measurement points (MS to select the maximum threshold in the range [30-50] mg/kg); where the target cannot be reasonably reached, MS should ensure that leaching is limited so that water quality respects legal limits.

The objective on phosphorus is formulated to provide a flexible aspirational goal together with a link on targets in existing water legislation .

The objective on nitrates levels in soil cannot be set due to variability of the value depending on soil types as well as along the year. However, monitoring of nitrates in soil provide important indications.

Soil acidification

No specific objective

Acidification is expected to reduce as a consequence of actions on nutrients. However, it is important to monitor given the impacts. Soil acidity varies with soil types and it is not possible with current knowledge to set common targets for acidification.

Soil erosion

No unaddressed unsustainable erosion rate or risk above 2 tonnes/hectare/year, considering relevant climate change projections for that area

EXCLUDED: Badlands and unmanaged natural areas

Areas where the erosion rate is unsustainable will reduce fertility as well as cause e.g. higher costs in water basins (e.g. removing sediments, water contamination), considering that soil is a non-renewable resource at human time-scale. The erosion risk is requested to be “addressed”, leaving full flexibility to decide how to prevent, restoring or compensating (e.g. reducing by soil cover or terracing, changing land use, etc.)

The rate of soil formation is estimated, with some uncertainty, at 1.4 tonnes per hectare per year: above this level, the erosion is not compensated by soil formation and is therefore unsustainable; the value of 2 tonnes instead of 1.4 provides a margin that accounts for the uncertainty of the estimation.

Soil compaction

Either the following target is achieved for bulk density of subsoils (in the representative measurement points): Sandy <1.8; Silty <1.65; Clayey <1.47. Member States can replace this with equivalent descriptor and range considering the specificity of soils.

or Member States can demonstrate that actions were taken at each adequate level to:

- minimize and compensate the loss of ecosystem services due to soil compaction as much as financially and technically possible and

- avoid or reduce the pressures for subsoil compaction as much as possible.

EXCLUDED: heavily modified soils

Beyond the threshold set, root growth, and the absorption, retention and filtration of water (and in particular the replenishment of groundwater) are compromised. Subsoil compaction is particularly impacting because invisible and permanent.

De-compacting subsoil could be very costly; in case benefits would not be proportionate, MS have full flexibility to take actions that minimize and compensate subsoil compaction as much as financially and technically possible. Heavily modified soils, such as sealed soils or open mines are excluded from this objective.

The EEA report “Soil Monitoring in Europe” provides with alternative measurements of compaction.

Soil contamination

Reasonable assurance that no unacceptable risk for human health and the environment exist.

MS have the flexibility to decide which is the acceptable level of risk consequent to soil contamination; existing screening values used for soil contamination are extremely different among Member States (up to thousand times) and there exist at this stage no consensus on best values, so no indicative value is proposed

Secondary salinisation

Achieve Electrical Conductivity <4 dS/ m;

EXCLUDED: naturally saline soils

At this level of salinization, induced and enhanced by unsustainable soil management practices, the food and biomass production is seriously compromised. The monitoring of salinity will allow to detect where the trend shows salinization and to take mainly preventive measures before it trespasses the threshold

Desertification

No specific objective

Monitoring of desertification is done at UNCCD level, but setting common EU values requires more knowledge. Improvement is expected as a consequence of action on other aspects of soil degradations in particular on erosion, loss of SOC and salinization.

Loss of Water retention capacity

Threshold to be set by the Member States for each soil district and linking with river basins, at a satisfactory level to mitigate the impact of extreme rain or drought, accounting as well for artificial areas (EU guidance to be developed)

MS are left with full flexibility to adapt to local situation and to the level of risk acceptance, as these vary too much to set meaningful values at EU level. At the same time, science allows setting meaningful values at district level depending on the type of soil and the local conditions.

Loss of soil biodiversity

No specific objective

Scientific research does not allow at this stage setting of clear parameters and related thresholds representative of soil biodiversity. Soil biodiversity is expected to improve as a consequence of actions on other aspects of soil degradations, such as. However, it is important to monitor given the key role of soil biodiversity on its functions, such as fertility.

Soil sealing and land take

No specific objective

This would exceed EU environmental legislation. A definition of land take will be proposed to allow common understanding and monitoring of the goals set voluntarily by MS towards the no net land take by 2050 target set out in the 7th EAP and referred to in the EU Soil Strategy.

Total soil degradation

No overall objective

This aims to preserve flexibility to the Member States reflecting the current knowledge as explained above.

3SME Test

Step 1/4: Identification of affected businesses

The Soil Health Law defines provisions for Member States, leaving them flexibility in the modalities for the implementation of those provisions. As such, this initiative does not in the first instance target SMEs. However, this initiative is considered relevant for SMEs, since the business sectors that are expected to be indirectly concerned by at least some aspects include:

·Agriculture and forestry and related extension services (where micro SMEs such as farmers operate). In the EU, the average farm size is smaller than in the rest of the developed world and small farms constitute the majority of farms. EU small-scale agriculture (which is not necessarily the same definition as for an SME) is often seen as a more sustainable alternative to large-scale farming. (Source: Small farms' role in the EU food system (europa.eu) )

·Business activities that have polluted soil (SMEs could be included in these business activities)

·Remediation of contaminated sites (where it is often SMEs operating in this sector)

·Research and laboratories (it is often SMEs operating in this sector)

Step 2/4: Consultation of SME Stakeholders

615 SMEs out of 1093 organizations have replied to the Open Public Consultation on the Soil Health Law: 308 micro (1-9 employees), 156 small (10-49 employees) and 151 medium (50-249 employees) from different sectors, mainly from agriculture (162), environment & nature protection (96), education (47), construction, urban planning & development (27), forestry and hunting (25).

To the key question 6 “Do you agree that there should be a legal obligation for Member States to set requirements for the sustainable use of soil”, 73% totally agreed; in the agriculture sector, the percentage slightly decreases to 70%  and to 69% (46 out of 67) for micro enterprises within this sector. While this represents a majority that fully agrees, this lower value has to be taken into account.

Overall, SMEs consider the initiative as relevant, since 90% of the respondents indicated protection of soil health as a crucial issue (very important and important).

To the question 1 concerning ranking the importance of addressing the protection of soil health at EU level, 79% indicated this problem as a very important; enterprises within education and environment/nature protection sector noted the highest support of the soil health protection importance (96% and 92%, respectively).

On question 7 asking the opinion on a legal obligation for Member States to monitor soil health in their national territory and report on it, 72% of the respondents within all sectors totally agreed. Within specific sectors agricultural enterprises supported this statement in 70%.

Regarding the question 8, whether respondents agree that there should be legal obligations for Member States to remediate contaminated sites that pose a significant risk to human health and the environment, 78% totally agreed, with a lower percentage in the agriculture sector with 62%. Respondents from three sectors: construction, urban planning and development, tourism/recreation, financial businesses totally agreed in 63% with such obligation.

In the opinion of 87% of respondents, the legal proposal should include obligations for Member States to monitor and report on the progress towards the EU objective of “no net land take” by 2050 (totally agree and somewhat agree). Within agriculture sector 73% totally agree. In addition, three sectors: construction and urban planning, tourism/recreation, waste and waste recycling totally agree in 67% on the obligation of the land take monitoring. For environment/nature protection sector, 83% totally agree on the obligation in this regard.

Step 3/4: Assessment of the impact on SMEs

Following the obligations for Member States to assess and monitor soil health, use soil sustainably and restore unhealthy soils, it is expected to be a direct and positive impact on the conduct of business and position of SMEs in the sector of research and laboratories, remediation of contaminated sites as well as in advisory services linked with soil health within each Member State due to the increase in their services and from innovation (e.g. “artificial intelligence solutions from sensing systems” and “field-based measuring systems - hand-held spectrometers, portable DNA extraction, on-site chemical analysis”). (see Annex 9.2 and 11.2). In these sectors, it is estimated that the SHL package could have an associated employment effect of 35,900 FTEs on an ongoing basis over the first ~20 years, of which SMEs are expect to profit.

Following the obligation for Member States to take measures to reduce the risk for human health and the environment to acceptable levels, the SMEs working in activities at risk of pollution could be more vulnerable to additional costs in comparison to larger businesses. For example, large businesses are more likely to have access to other sites in case business activities in a certain location need to cease if the location is identified as a CS, however cessation of activities would likely be very rare. Large businesses may also find it easier to implement and absorb the costs of additional pollution control technologies (which may be expensive); see Annex 9.5.

In case the cost of remediation of contaminated sites falls on private companies, given the significance of costs, there may be important impacts for SMEs and on the sectoral competitiveness, trade, and investment flows of affected sectors as producers in non-EU countries would not be subject to the same costs (see Annex 10.5)

Since the Soil Health Law provisions require a transition from unsustainable management to sustainable management practices, and the implementation of restoration measures where soils are assessed as unhealthy, whenever restoration is possible, small and medium enterprises acting in particular in the agricultural and forestry sectors are expected to face the need for additional resources and face transition risks. At the same time, additional implementation costs are expected to lead to significant employment effects associated (see Annex 9.14). The estimation of these effects presents high uncertainty; however, using illustrative costs and simplistic extrapolation to EU level, it is estimated that 300,000 to 420,000 annual working units (AWUs) could be created associated with implementation of three SSM practices EU-wide on an ongoing basis.

The transition will also often require additional knowledge, in particular to soil managers.

Step 4/4: Minimising negative impacts on SMEs

The preferred option leaves a significant degree of flexibility and therefore discretion to Member States to design the implementation measures in such a way that they minimize any potential negative impacts on business and in particular SMEs. In the timeline and pathways envisaged for the staged implementation of the SHL, Member States would take care that information, knowledge and advice is available to those actors having to implement the transition to sustainable soil management, including information on the funds available (at EU, national and private level). The Staff Working Document “EU funds available to achieve healthy soils” makes public the information concerning the EU funds available in this Multiannual Financial Framework.

The European Green Deal principle of a just transition should be ensured by Member States also for SMEs, by providing adequate measures to mitigate potentially adverse effects.

While the problem of soil degradation needs to be addressed urgently, the target date of 2050 for achieving healthy soils provides a proportionate timescale to realize the transition while phasing it so that adverse impacts for SMEs can be minimized.

 

(1)

 European Commission, Directorate-General for Research and Innovation, Veerman, C., Pinto Correia, T., Bastioli, C., et al., Caring for soil is caring for life : ensure 75% of soils are healthy by 2030 for food, people, nature and climate : report of the Mission board for Soil health and food, Publications Office, 2020, https://data.europa.eu/doi/10.2777/821504

(2)

 Panos Panagos et al. “The new assessment of soil loss by water erosion in Europe,”, Environmental Science & Policy, Volume 54, 2015, Pages 438447,  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.envsci.2015.08.012 .

(3)

 JRC ecosystem assessment (2020) - Chapter on Soil https://publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/handle/JRC120383 .  

(4)

Panagos et al. (2015) The new assessment of soil loss by water erosion in Europe.

(5)

See footnote 5; Panagos et al., (2021). Projections of soil loss by water erosion in Europe by 2050.

(6)

Panagos et al., (2021) Projections of soil loss by water erosion in Europe by 2050; EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020.

(7)

Acosta-Martinez et al., (2015) Microbiology of wind-eroded sediments: Current knowledge and future research directions.

(8)

Borelli et al., (2014) Wind erosion susceptibility of European soils.

(9)

Borrelli, P., Lugato, E., Montanarella, L., and Panagos, P. (2017) A New Assessment of Soil Loss Due to Wind Erosion in European Agricultural Soils Using a Quantitative Spatially Distributed Modelling Approach. Land Degrad. Develop., 28: 335– 344. doi: 10.1002/ldr.2588.

(10)

Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe.

Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf

(11)

Borelli et al., (2017) A New Assessment of Soil Loss Due to Wind Erosion in European Agricultural Soils Using a Quantitative Spatially Distributed Modelling Approach.

(12)

Lackoova et al., (2021) Long-Term Impact of Wind Erosion on the Particle Size Distribution of Soils in the Eastern Part of the European Union.

(13)

Borelli et al., (2017) A New Assessment of Soil Loss Due to Wind Erosion in European Agricultural Soils Using a Quantitative Spatially Distributed Modelling Approach.

(14)

Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe.

Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf

(15)

Borelli et al., (2014) Wind erosion susceptibility of European soils

(16)

Lackoova et al., (2021) Long-Term Impact of Wind Erosion on the Particle Size Distribution of Soils in the Eastern Part of the European Union

(17)

Tegen et al., (2004) Relative importance of climate and land use in determining present and future global soil dust emission

(18)

Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe.

Available at:  https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf

(19)

JRC (2022) Wind Erosion. Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/themes/wind-erosion

(20)

Riksen and De Graaff (2001) On-site and off-site effects of wind erosion on European light soils.

(21)

Borelli et al., (2017) A New Assessment of Soil Loss Due to Wind Erosion in European Agricultural Soils Using a Quantitative Spatially Distributed Modelling Approach.

(22)

Borrelli et al., (2016) Assessment of the cover changes and the soil loss potential in European forestland: First approach to derive indicators to capture the ecological impacts on soil-related forest ecosystems.

Available at: https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1470160X1500494X  

(23)

See footnote 22.

(24)

European Soil Data Centre (ESDAC) (n.d.) Erosion in forestland. Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/themes/erosion-forestland  

(25)

Ruysschaert et al., (2004). Soil loss due to crop harvesting: significance and determining factors.

(26)

Panos Panagos,et al. “Soil loss due to crop harvesting in the European Union: A first estimation of an underrated geomorphic process, Science of The Total Environment, Volume 664, 2019, Pages 487-498,  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2019.02.009  .

(27)

 IPCC, 2006, 2006 IPCC guidelines for national greenhouse gas inventories, Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change. ( https://www.ipcc.ch/report/2006-ipcc-guidelines-for national-greenhouse-gas-inventories/  )

(28)

 EEA – Briefing on soil carbon. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-carbon .  

(29)

 UNEP (2022). Global Peatlands Assessment – The State of the World’s Peatlands: Evidence for action toward the conservation, restoration, and sustainable management of peatlands. Main Report. Global Peatlands Initiative. United Nations Environment Programme, Nairobi. Accessible at: https://www.unep.org/resources/global-peatlands-assessment-2022  .

(30)

Ikkala et al., (2021) Peatland subsidence enhances cultivated lowland flood risk.

(31)

RECARE project – Organic matter decline in peatlands, accessible at:

https://www.recare-hub.eu/images/articles/Soil_Threats/OM_loss_peat/FactSheet_OM_loss_peat_Final.pdf  

(32)

EUROSTAT (2021) Land covered by artificial surfaces by NUTS 2 regions.

Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/lan_lcv_art/default/table?lang=en  

(33)

EEA (2021) Land take and land degradation in functional urban areas. EEA report 17/2021.

(34)

EEA (2022) Land take and net land take, Land take statistics by country.

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/land-take-statistics#tab-based-on-data .

(35)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/land-take-3/assessment  

(36)

EEA (2022) Land take and net land take, Land take statistics by country.

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/land-take-statistics#tab-based-on-data .

(37)

 EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020 Knowledge for transition to a sustainable Europe.

(38)

Virto et al., (2015) Soil Degradation and Soil Quality in Western Europe: Current Situation and Future Perspectives.

(39)

Petra Stankovics, Luca Montanarella, Piroska Kassai, Gergely Tóth, Zoltán Tóth, “The interrelations of land ownership, soil protection and privileges of capital in the aspect of land take”, Land Use Policy, Volume 99, 2020, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.landusepol.2020.105071  

(40)

RECARE-HUB (2018) What is Soil Sealing?

Available at: https://www.recare-hub.eu/soil-threats/sealing#what_is_soil_sealing

(41)

 EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020 Knowledge for transition to a sustainable Europe

(42)

EEA (2019) Imperviousness in Europe.

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/imperviousness-in-europe  

(43)

EEA (2022) What is soil sealing and why is it important to monitor it?

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/help/faq/what-is-soil-sealing-and  

(44)

EUROSTAT (2021) Land covered by artificial surfaces by NUTS 2 regions.

Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/lan_lcv_art/default/table?lang=en  

(45)

See footnote 42.

(46)

Veerman, C., Correia, T. P., Bastioli, C., Biro, B., Bouma, J., Cienciala, E., ... & Wittkowski, R. (2020). Caring for soil is caring for life: ensure 75% of soils are healthy by 2030 for healthy food, people, nature and climate: interim report of the mission board for soil health and food study. https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/32d5d312-b689-11ea-bb7a-01aa75ed71a1/language-en  

(47)

 Veerman, C., Correia, T. P., Bastioli, C., Biro, B., Bouma, J., Cienciala, E., ... & Wittkowski, R. (2020). Caring for soil is caring for life: ensure 75% of soils are healthy by 2030 for healthy food, people, nature and climate: interim report of the mission board for soil health and food study. https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/32d5d312-b689-11ea-bb7a-01aa75ed71a1/language-en  

(48)

Details and sources of these data can be found in Annex 7

(49)

 European Environment Agency – EEA (2019) “The European environment — state and outlook 2020 Knowledge for transition to a sustainable Europe” accessible at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/soer/2020 .  

(50)

EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe. Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments.

(51)

JRC – ESDAC https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/themes/soil-compaction  

(52)

Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe.

Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf  

(53)

Schjønning et al., (2018) Subsoil Compaction – A threat to sustainable food production and soil ecosystem services. RECARE Policy Brief. Available at: https://www.ecologic.eu/16002  

(54)

 Bussell J, Crotty F, Stoate C. Comparison of Compaction Alleviation Methods on Soil Health and Greenhouse Gas Emissions. Land. 2021; 10(12):1397. https://doi.org/10.3390/land10121397  

(55)

Nazari M, Eteghadipour M, Zarebanadkouki M, Ghorbani M, Dippold MA, Bilyera N and Zamanian K (2021) Impacts of Logging-Associated Compaction on Forest Soils: A Meta-Analysis. Front. For. Glob. Change 4:780074. doi: 10.3389/ffgc.2021.780074

(56)

Forest Europe (2020) State of Europe’s Forests 2020.

Available at: https://foresteurope.org/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/SoEF_2020.pdf  

(57)

 Rodríguez-Eugenio, N., McLaughlin, M. and Pennock, D. 2018. Soil Pollution: a hidden reality. Rome, FAO. 142 pp. Available at: https://www.fao.org/3/I9183EN/i9183en.pdf  

(58)

EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020 Knowledge for transition to a sustainable Europe

(59)

Payá Pérez and Eugenio (2018) Status of local soil contamination in Europe. JRC Technical Report.

(60)

IUNG (2019) The impact of soil degradation on human health. Institute of Soil Science and Plant Cultivation (IUNG). Available at: https://www.deltares.nl/app/uploads/2019/02/Deliverable1.7-Report-5-FINAL-DEF.pdf

(61)

 Rodríguez-Eugenio, N., McLaughlin, M. and Pennock, D. 2018. Soil Pollution: a hidden reality. Rome, FAO. 142 pp, available at: https://www.fao.org/3/I9183EN/i9183en.pdf  

(62)

Ministry of the Environment, Finland “Government Decree on the Assessment of Soil Contamination and Remediation Needs” (2007), (214/2007, March 1, 2007)

(63)

 Tóth et al., (2016) Heavy metals in agricultural soils of the European Union with implications for food safety.  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.envint.2015.12.017  

(64)

De Vries et al., (2022) Impacts of nutrients and heavy metals in European agriculture. Current and critical inputs in relation to air, soil and water quality, ETC-DI.

(65)

Cristiano Ballabio, Panos Panagos, Emanuele Lugato, Jen-How Huang, Alberto Orgiazzi, Arwyn Jones, Oihane Fernández-Ugalde, Pasquale Borrelli, Luca Montanarella, “Copper distribution in European topsoils: An assessment based on LUCAS soil survey”, Science of The Total Environment, Volume 636, 2018, Pages 282-298, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2018.04.268  

(66)

 Cristiano Ballabio, Martin Jiskra, Stefan Osterwalder, Pasquale Borrelli, Luca Montanarella, Panos Panagos, “A spatial assessment of mercury content in the European Union topsoil”, Science of The Total Environment, Volume 769, 2021,  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2020.144755  .

(67)

De Vries et al., (2022) Impacts of nutrients and heavy metals in European agriculture. Current and critical inputs in relation to air, soil and water quality, ETC-DI.

(68)

De Vries et al., (2022) Impacts of nutrients and heavy metals in European agriculture. Current and critical inputs in relation to air, soil and water quality, ETC-DI.

(69)

Panagos et al., (2021) Mercury in European topsoils: Anthropogenic sources, stocks and fluxes.

(70)

Tóth et al., (2016) Maps of heavy metals in the soils of the European Union and proposed priority areas for detailed assessment.

(71)

For the purpose of this study- this includes pesticides, insecticides, herbicides, fungicides, nematicides, synthetic fertilizers, hormones, chemical growth agents, and concentrated stores of raw animal manure.

(72)

Silva et al., (2019) Pesticide residues in European agricultural soils – A hidden reality unfolded.

(73)

Gunstone et al., (2021) Pesticides and soil invertebrates: A hazard assessment.

(74)

 Vera Silva, Xiaomei Yang, Luuk Fleskens, Coen J. Ritsema, Violette Geissen, “Environmental and human health at risk – Scenarios to achieve the Farm to Fork 50% pesticide reduction goals”, Environment International, Volume 165, 2022,107296,  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.envint.2022.107296  

(75)

Orgiazzi et al., (2022) LUCAS Soil Biodiversity and LUCAS Soil Pesticides, new tools for research and policy development

(76)

Maes et al (2020) Mapping and Assessment of Ecosystems and their Services: An EU ecosystem assessment.

(77)

Regional Monitoring Report for Western Europe and other States Group (WEOG) 2021

http://chm.pops.int/Implementation/GlobalMonitoringPlan/MonitoringReports/tabid/525/Default.aspx  

(78)

 European Commission DG ENV (2011) Technical support on POP regulation https://ec.europa.eu/environment/chemicals/international_conventions/pdf/syntesis_report2.pdf

(79)

Regional Monitoring Report for Western Europe and other States Group (WEOG) 2021

http://chm.pops.int/Implementation/GlobalMonitoringPlan/MonitoringReports/tabid/525/Default.aspx  

(80)

  https://msceast.org/index.php/cooperation/task-forces/tfhtap

(81)

 Source: ECHA, page on PFAS: https://echa.europa.eu/hot-topics/perfluoroalkyl-chemicals-pfas  

(82)

Council of the European Union (2019) Towards a Sustainable Chemicals Policy Strategy of the Union

(83)

 European Medicines Agency (2021) Sales of veterinary antimicrobial agents in 31 European countries in 2019 and 2020. Available at: https://www.ema.europa.eu/en/documents/report/sales-veterinary-antimicrobial-agents-31-european-countries-2019-2020-trends-2010-2020-eleventh_en.pdf  

(84)

Eurostat (2022) Self-reported use of non-prescribed medicines by sex, age and educational attainment level; Eurostat (2022) Self-reported use of prescribed medicines by sex, age and educational attainment level;

(85)

Gros et al., (2018) Veterinary pharmaceuticals and antibiotics in manure and slurry and their fate in amended agricultural soils: Findings from an experimental field site

(86)

Gworek et al., (2021) Pharmaceuticals in the Soil and Plant Environment: a Review

(87)

Eurostat (2022) Generation of waste by waste category, hazardousness and NACE Rev. 2 activity

(88)

EC (2019) Environmental and Health Risks of Microplastic Pollution.

(89)

Lofty et al., (2022) Microplastics removal from a primary settler tank in a wastewater treatment plant and estimations of contamination onto European agricultural land via sewage sludge recycling

(90)

Microplastic pollution is also caused by abrasions (road traffic, packaging, fibers of textiles during washing), waste disposal (landfills), and application to soils via compost

(91)

  Lofty et al., (2022) Microplastics removal from a primary settler tank in a wastewater treatment plant and estimations of contamination onto European agricultural land via sewage sludge recycling .  

(92)

Baensch-Baltruschat et al., (2021) Tyre and road wear particles-a calculation of generation, transport and release to water and soil with special regard to German roads.

(93)

 Commission Staff Working Document (SWD). Impact Assessment accompanying the Proposal for a Regulation laying down rules on the making available on the market of CE marked fertilising products; SWD/2016/064 final. Available at: https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex%3A52016SC0064  

(94)

 EIP AGRI (2020) Reducing the plastic footprint of agriculture. Available at:  https://ec.europa.eu/eip/agriculture/sites/default/files/eip-agri_fg41_plastic_footprint_starting_paper_2020_en.pdf  

(95)

Lim (2021) Microplastics are everywhere- but are they harmful?

Available at: https://www.nature.com/articles/d41586-021-01143-3

(96)

Assumptions based on an American diet.- from, Cox et al., (2019) Human consumption of microplastics.

(97)

  https://ec.europa.eu/eip/agriculture/sites/default/files/eip-agri_fg41_plastic_footprint_starting_paper_2020_en.pdf  

(98)

  Lofty et al., (2022) Microplastics removal from a primary settler tank in a wastewater treatment plant and estimations of contamination onto European agricultural land via sewage sludge recycling .

(99)

EEA (2019) Exposure of Europe’s ecosystems to acidification, eutrophication and ozone.

Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/exposure-of-ecosystems-to-acidification-14/assessment-2  

(100)

Velthof et al., (2011) Chapter 21- Nitrogen as a threat to European soil quality. In: Sutton et al., The European Nitrogen Assessment.

(101)

Daliakopoulos et al., (2016) The threat of soil salinity: A European scale review.

(102)

The salinisation levels of coastal Flanders have thus been investigated by the TOPSOIL Interreg project: https://northsearegion.eu/topsoil/news/topsoil-maps-salinization-in-coastal-and-polder-area-in-flanders/  

(103)

Daliakopoulos et al., (2016) The threat of soil salinity: A European scale review.

(104)

Origiazzi et al., (2016) Global Soil Biodiversity Atlas. European Commission.

(105)

EEA (2019) The European environment— state and outlook 2020.

(106)

 Antikainen, R., Haapanen, R., Lemola, R. et al. Nitrogen and Phosphorus Flows in the Finnish Agricultural and Forest Sectors, 1910–2000. Water Air Soil Pollut 194, 163–177 (2008). https://doi.org/10.1007/s11270-008-9705-0  

(107)

 Panos Panagos, Julia Köningner, Cristiano Ballabio, Leonidas Liakos, Anna Muntwyler, Pasquale Borrelli, Emanuele Lugato, “Improving the phosphorus budget of European agricultural soils”, Science of The Total Environment, Volume 853, 2022, 158706, ISSN 0048-9697,  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2022.158706  

(108)

EEA (2018) Agriculture: nitrogen balance. SEBI 019

(109)

Fertilizers Europe, Facts & Figures (accessed 24-Nov-2022):  https://www.fertilizerseurope.com/fertilizers-in-europe/facts-figures/  

(110)

Panos Panagos, Julia Köningner, Cristiano Ballabio, Leonidas Liakos, Anna Muntwyler, Pasquale Borrelli, Emanuele Lugato, “Improving the phosphorus budget of European agricultural soils”, Science of The Total Environment, Volume 853, 2022, 158706, ISSN 0048-9697, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2022.158706  

(111)

De Vries et al., (2022) Impacts of nutrients and heavy metals in European agriculture. Current and critical inputs in relation to air, soil and water quality, ETC-DI; EC (2021), EU agricultural outlook for markets, income and environment, 2021-2031.

(112)

EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe- Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments.

(113)

Yusuf Yigini, Panos Panagos, “Assessment of soil organic carbon stocks under future climate and land cover changes in Europe”, Science of The Total Environment, Volumes 557–558, 2016, Pages 838-850, ISSN 0048-9697, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2016.03.085  

(114)

Merante (2014) Report on critical low soil organic matter contents, which jeopardise good functioning of farming systems. SmartSoil project deliverable 2.4.

(115)

Based on currently available information, the EEA estimated thresholds for optimal SOC on cropland of 1,5% (1-2) for sand, 1.9 % (1,4-2,4) for silt and 1,6 % (1-2,8) for loam and clay. As outlined in the soil condition section, around 45% of mineral soils in the EU are estimated to have SOC levels below 2%.

(116)

EEA: Briefing “Soil carbon”: https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-carbon accessed 24-Nov-2022

(117)

 FAO, 2020. Drained organic soils 1990–2019. Global, regional and country trends. FAOSTAT Analytical Brief Series No 4, Rome, accessible at: https://www.fao.org/documents/card/fr/c/cb0489en/  .

(118)

EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe- Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments.

(119)

Panagos, P., Ballabio, C., Scarpa, S., Borrelli, P., Lugato, E. and Montanarella, L., Soil related indicators to support agri-environmental policies, EUR 30090 EN, Publications Office of the European Union, Luxembourg, 2020, ISBN 978-92-76-15644-4, doi:10.2760/011194, JRC119220.

(120)

EEA: Briefing “Soil carbon”: https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-carbon accessed 24-Nov-2022

(121)

Bellassen, V., Angers, D., Kowalczewski, T. et al. Soil carbon is the blind spot of European national GHG inventories. Nat. Clim. Chang. 12, 324–331 (2022). https://doi.org/10.1038/s41558-022-01321-9  

(122)

JRC (2012) The State of Soil in Europe.

(123)

Costantini et al., (2020) Local adaptation strategies to increase or maintain soil organic carbon content under arable farming in Europe: Inspirational ideas for setting operational groups within the European innovation partnership.

(124)

Maes et al (2020) Mapping and Assessment of Ecosystems and their Services: An EU ecosystem assessment

(125)

Gardi et al., (2013) An estimate of potential threats levels to soil biodiversity in EU

(126)

See footnote 124; Orgiazzi et al., (2016) A knowledge-based approach to estimating the magnitude and spatial patterns of potential threats to soil biodiversity.

(127)

See footnote 125, the second reference.

(128)

See footnote 124.

(129)

 Orgiazzi, A., Panagos, P., Fernández-Ugalde, O., Wojda, P., Labouyrie, M., Ballabio, C., Franco, A., Pistocchi, A., Montanarella, L., & Jones, A. (2022). LUCAS Soil Biodiversity and LUCAS Soil Pesticides, new tools for research and policy development. European Journal of Soil Science, 73( 5), e13299. https://doi.org/10.1111/ejss.13299  

(130)

European Court of Auditors (2018) Desertification in the EU.

Available at: https://www.eca.europa.eu/Lists/ECADocuments/BP_DESERTIFICATION/BP_DESERTIFICATION_EN.pdf  

(131)

Prăvălie, Remus, Cristian Patriche, and Georgeta Bandoc. (2017) "Quantification of land degradation sensitivity areas in Southern and Central Southeastern Europe. New results based on improving DISMED methodology with new climate data." Catena 158: 309-320.

(132)

European Environmental Agency (EEA) 2022. Soil monitoring in Europe – Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments. ISBN 978-92-9480-538-6. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds  

(133)

  https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/  

(134)

EJP Soil “Towards climate-smart sustainable management of agricultural soils, Deliverable 2.2: Stocktaking on soil quality indicators and

associated decision support tools, including ICT tools”, 2021, Available at: https://ejpsoil.eu/fileadmin/projects/ejpsoil/WP2/Deliverable_2.2_Stocktaking_on_soil_quality_indicators_and_associated_decision_support_tools__including_ICT_tools.pdf  

(135)

Akerlof, G. A. (1970). The Market for “Lemons”: Quality Uncertainty and the Market Mechanism. The Quarterly Journal of Economics, 84(3), 488–500. https://doi.org/10.2307/1879431  

(136)

https://www.arc2020.eu/citizens-demand-soil-action/

(137)

  https://europa.eu/citizens-initiative/initiatives/details/2016/000002_en  

(138)

EU Soils Strategy

(139)

 Heuser, I.L. (2018). Development of Soil Awareness in Europe and Other Regions: Historical and Ethical Reflections About European (and International) Soil Protection Law. In: Ginzky, H., Dooley, E., Heuser, I., Kasimbazi, E., Markus, T., Qin, T. (eds) International Yearbook of Soil Law and Policy 2017. International Yearbook of Soil Law and Policy, vol 2017. Springer, Cham. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-68885-5_24  

(140)

 Bartkowski B, Bartke S. Leverage Points for Governing Agricultural Soils: A Review of Empirical Studies of European Farmers’ Decision-Making. Sustainability. 2018; 10(9):3179. https://doi.org/10.3390/su10093179 https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/10/9/3179  

(141)

Nunes, M et al. (2020) ‘Biological Soil Health Indicators Respond to Tillage Intensity: A US Meta-Analysis’, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoderma.2020.114335

(142)

 Osman (2014). Soil degradation, conservation and remediation.

(143)

Keller and Or (2022) ’Farm vehicles approaching weights of sauropods exceed safe mechanical limits for soil functioning’, Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences.

(144)

Zhou et al. (2008); ‘Effect of vegetation cover on soil erosion in a mountainous watershed’.

(145)

Nunes et al. (2020) ‘Biological Soil Health Indicators Respond to Tillage Intensity: A US Meta-Analysis’,

(146)

See footnote 144.

(147)

See footnote 144.

(148)

See footnote 144.

(149)

 Ramesh et al.(2019); ‘Chapter One - Soil organic carbon dynamics: Impact of land use changes and management practices: A review’, Advances in Agronomy, https://doi.org/10.1016/bs.agron.2019.02.001

(150)

Eurostat (2022), based on LUCAS survey. Land cover overview by NUTS 2 regions [lan_lcv_ovw]

(151)

E.g.: https://www.boughton.co.uk/soil-collection-recycling-services/ E.g.: https://www.boughton.co.uk/soil-collection-recycling-services/  

(152)

Eurostat (2022) Treatment of waste by waste category, hazardousness and waste management operations[env_wastrt]

(153)

 Directive 2008/98/EC of 19 November 2008 on waste

(154)

 Hale et al. ‘The Reuse of Excavated Soils from Construction and Demolition Projects: Limitations and Possibilities’ 

(155)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/land-take-and-land-degradation  

(156)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu//publications/soer-2020

(157)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S026483771830855X  

(158)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/land-take-and-land-degradation  

(159)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S026483771830855X  

(160)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/land-take-3/assessment  

(161)

  https://residential.jll.co.uk/insights/research/housing-needs-and-resident-preferences-across-europe-during-covid-19  

(162)

  https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10901-011-9246-5#Sec19  

(163)

 Mastrocicco, M.; Colombani, N. The Issue of Groundwater Salinization in Coastal Areas of the Mediterranean Region: A Review. Water 2021, 13, 90. https://doi.org/10.3390/w13010090  

(164)

Joint Research Centre (2018), Status of local soil contamination in Europe https://publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/handle/JRC107508  

(165)

EEA (December 2022) Progress in the management of contaminated sites in Europe https://www.eea.europa.eu/ims/progress-in-the-management-of  

(166)

  https://www.fao.org/soils-portal/soilex/en/  

(167)

  https://www.fao.org/faolex/results/details/en/c/LEX-FAOC002846/  

(168)

  https://leap.unep.org/countries/ch/national-legislation/soil-protection-ordinance

(169)

  https://www.fedlex.admin.ch/eli/cc/1984/1122_1122_1122/en  

(170)

  https://reference.jrank.org/environmental-health/Soil_Conservation_Act_1935.html  

(171)

  https://zenodo.org/record/3237411#.Y34_AHbMI2w

(172)

Vysna, V., Maes, J., Petersen, J.E., La Notte, A., Vallecillo, S., Aizpurua, N., Ivits, E., Teller, A., Accounting for ecosystems and their services in the European Union (INCA). Final report from phase II of the INCA project aiming to develop a pilot for an integrated system of ecosystem accounts for the EU. Statistical report. Publications office of the European Union, Luxembourg, 2021.

(173)

Total value of agricultural goods output in the EU 27 for the year 2019: EUR 344.6 bn. (source Eurostat Economic accounts for agriculture - values at real prices [aact_eaa04]); Utilised Agricultural Area in the EU 27 for the year 2019: 184 Mha, leading to an average value produced per hectare equal to 1,873 EUR/hectare.year.

(174)

Housing Europe, 2021: “Cost-based social rental housing in Europe, the cases of Austria, Denmark, and Finland”, downloadable at: https://www.housingeurope.eu/file/1073/download .

(175)

BNP Real Estate, 2020, Eruope Office Market 2020, downloadable at: https://www.realestate.bnpparibas.com/sites/default/files/2020-03/Euro-Office-Market-2020.pdf  

(176)

Note, this is land use rather than land take. Data from: EUROSTAT (2022) Land use overview by NUTS 2 regions. Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/LAN_USE_OVW__custom_4142165/default/table?lang=en

(177)

Source: German federal ministry for economic affairs and climate protection BMWK https://www.bmwk.de/Redaktion/EN/Artikel/Energy/coal.html  

(178)

Reference: export price of US lignite, accessible at https://www.indexbox.io/blog/lignite-price-per-ton-june-2022/  

(179)

Source: German federal ministry for economic affairs and climate protection BMWK https://www.bmwk.de/Redaktion/EN/Artikel/Energy/coal.html  

(180)

  https://ec.europa.eu/info/food-farming-fisheries/food-safety-and-quality/certification/quality-labels/quality-schemes-explained_en  

(181)

  https://edepot.wur.nl/546905

(182)

Telles, T. S., Maia, A. G., & Reydon, B. P. (2022). How soil conservation influences agricultural land prices. Agronomy Journal, 114, 3013– 3026. https://doi.org/10.1002/agj2.21091  

(183)

https://www.eca.europa.eu/Lists/ECADocuments/SR21_12/SR_polluter_pays_principle_EN.pdf

(184)

  https://ec.europa.eu/environment/pdf/waste/study/cowi_report.pdf

(185)

  https://ec.europa.eu/environment/pdf/waste/framework/SK_factsheet_FINAL.pdf  

(186)

  https://www.dw.com/en/my-europe-illegal-garbage-dumps-reflect-eus-east-west-divide/a-52480168  

(187)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S026483771830855X

(188)

Inra (2017) Artificialisation des sols – synthèse

(189)

Ecologic (2017) ‘Updated Inventory and Assessment of Soil Protection Policy Instruments in EU Member States’. Final report.

(190)

EU Soils Strategy

(191)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S026483771830855X  

(192)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/land-take-and-land-degradation  

(193)

The concept of the ‘tragedy of the commons’ initially originates from a 1833 essay written by William Foster Lloyd, who used a hypothetical example of the effects of unregulated grazing on common land, but was coined by Garrett Hardin in 1968 who used this example to explain the tendency of individuals to misuse common goods for short-term, personal interest.

(194)

 Ostrom, E. (1990). Governing the Commons: The Evolution of Institutions for Collective Action (Political Economy of Institutions and Decisions). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. doi:10.1017/CBO9780511807763, summarised here:  https://dlc.dlib.indiana.edu/dlc/bitstream/handle/10535/5887/tragedy%20of%20the%20commons%20_%20Th...pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y  

(195)

  https://www.eca.europa.eu/Lists/ECADocuments/SR21_12/SR_polluter_pays_principle_EN.pdf  

(196)

  https://rea.ec.europa.eu/funding-and-grants/horizon-europe-cluster-6-food-bioeconomy-natural-resources-agriculture-and-environment/soil-mission_en  

(197)

Buckwell, A., Nadeu, E., Williams, A. 2022. Sustainable Agricultural Soil Management: What’s stopping it? How can it be enabled? RISE Foundation, Brussels.

(198)

  https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-319-68885-5_24  

(199)

JRC project SoCo “Sustainable agriculture and soil conservation’, Case Study Report (WP2 findings) – France (2008) https://www.yumpu.com/en/document/view/21925908/case-study-report-wp2-findings-france-european-soil-portal

(200)

EASAC “Opportunities for soil sustainability in Europe” (2018) https://easac.eu/fileadmin/PDF_s/reports_statements/EASAC_Soils_complete_Web-ready_210918.pdf  

(201)

Buckwell et al., (2022) Sustainable Agricultural Soil Management: What’s stopping it? How can it be enabled? RISE Foundation, Brussels.

(202)

Adapted from: EU Soil Strategy for 2030 Reaping the benefits of healthy soils for people, food, nature and climate - COM(2021) 699 final

(203)

 Milder (2022) Environmental degradation: impacts on agricultural production .

(204)

Panagos et al., (2018) Cost of agricultural productivity loss due to soil erosion in the European Union: From direct cost evaluation approaches to the use of macroeconomic models.

(205)

Oldfield (2019) Global meta-analysis of the relationship between soil organic matter and crop yields.

(206)

Voorhees (2000) Long-term effect of subsoil compaction on yield of maize. In: Horn et al., (Eds.), Subsoil Compaction: Distribution, Processes and Consequences; Bennetzen (2016) Soil compaction effects on crop yield (in Danish). In Pedersen, J.B. (Ed.), Oversigt over Landsforsøgene 2016. Report from The Danish Agriculture & Food Council; Brus and van den Akker (2017) How serious a problem is subsoil compaction in the Netherlands? A survey based on probability sampling; Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe- Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf  

(207)

EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds

(208)

Gardi et al., (2015) Land take and food security: assessment of land take on the agricultural production in Europe.

(209)

Milder (2022) Environmental degradation: impacts on agricultural production.

(210)

RECARE HUB (2018) Soil Threats- Salinisation- available at: https://www.recare-hub.eu/soil-threats/salinization  

(211)

RECARE HUB (2018) Soil Threats- Salinisation- available at: https://www.recare-hub.eu/soil-threats/salinization

(212)

Bach et al., (2020) Soil Biodiversity Integrates Solutions for a Sustainable Future

(213)

Apriyani et al., (2021) What evidence exists on the relationship between agricultural production and biodiversity in tropical rainforest areas? A systematic map protocol

(214)

Klein et al., (2006) Importance of pollinators in changing landscapes for world crops

(215)

Nielsen, Wall and Six (2015) Soil biodiversity and the environment

(216)

EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020

(217)

EEA (2022) Forest dynamics in Europe and their ecological consequences. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/forest-dynamics-in-europe-and-1/forest-dynamics-in-europe-and

(218)

Elliot et al. The Effects of Forest Management on Erosion and Soil Productivity. Available at: https://forest.moscowfsl.wsu.edu/smp/docs/docs/Elliot_1-57444-100-0.html

(219)

Dominati et al., (2010) A framework for classifying and quantifying the natural capital and ecosystem services of soils.

(220)

Wall et al., (2020) A Decision Support Model for Assessing the Water Regulation and Purification Potential of Agricultural Soils Across Europe

(221)

Wall et al., (2020) A Decision Support Model for Assessing the Water Regulation and Purification Potential of Agricultural Soils Across Europe

(222)

Samaniego et al., (2018) Anthropogenic warming exacerbates European soil moisture droughts.

(223)

Cammalleri et al., (2016) Recent temporal trend in modelled soil water deficit over Europe driven by meteorological observations.

(224)

EEA (2021) Soil moisture deficit. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/ims/soil-moisture-deficit  

(225)

Nielsen et al., (2015) Soil Biodiversity and the Environment

(226)

Li et al., (2021) Soil erosion leads to degradation of hydraulic properties in the agricultural region of Northeast China

(227)

Rawls et al., (2003) , Effect of soil organic carbon on soil water retention

(228)

Ngo-Cong et al., (2021) A modeling framework to quantify the effects of compaction on soil water retention and infiltration

(229)

Hartmann et al., (2012) Effect of compaction, tillage and climate change on soil water balance of Arable Luvisols in Northwest Germany.

(230)

Williams et al., (2017) Organic Farming and Soil Physical Properties: An Assessment after 40 Years

(231)

Panagea et al., (2021) Soil Water Retention as Affected by Management Induced Changes of Soil Organic Carbon: Analysis of Long-Term Experiments in Europe

(232)

Panagea et al., (2021) Soil Water Retention as Affected by Management Induced Changes of Soil Organic Carbon: Analysis of Long-Term Experiments in Europe

(233)

Panagea et al., (2021) Soil Water Retention as Affected by Management Induced Changes of Soil Organic Carbon: Analysis of Long-Term Experiments in Europe

(234)

EEA (2019) Imperviousness in Europe. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/imperviousness-in-europe

(235)

Virto et al., (2015). Soil degradation and soil quality in Western Europe: current situation and future perspectives.

(236)

Gregory et al., (2015) A review of the impacts of degradation threats on soil properties in the UK

(237)

Ferreira et al., (2022) Soil degradation in the European Mediterranean region: Processes, status and consequences

(238)

IUNG (2019) The impact of soil degradation on human health. Institute of Soil Science and Plant Cultivation

(239)

Ferreira et al., (2022) Soil degradation in the European Mediterranean region: Processes, status and consequences

(240)

Makovnikova and Barancikova (2012) Acidification and loss of organic matter in the context with soil filtration function

(241)

Ferreira et al., (2022) Soil degradation in the European Mediterranean region: Processes, status and consequences

(242)

Aslam et al., (2009) Does an increase in soil organic carbon improve the filtering capacity of aggregated soils for organic pesticides? — A case study

(243)

Gunstone et al., (2021) Pesticides and Soil Invertebrates: A Hazard Assessment

(244)

Brisson et al., (2020) Plant diversity effect on water quality in wetlands: a meta-analysis based on experimental systems

(245)

Vanderhaegen et al., (2015) High resolution modelling and forecasting of soil sealing density at the regional scale

(246)

EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020

(247)

EEA (n.d.) Climate and energy in the EU. Available at: https://climate-energy.eea.europa.eu/topics/climate-change-mitigation/land-and-forests/intro

(248)

  https://www.nature.com/articles/s41558-022-01321-9.epdf?sharing_token=SJNOrE39rIOgYQQP_NJY9NRgN0jAjWel9jnR3ZoTv0Owkj7L-J-zdNOT_oKPVzSI203Dd0s-Eae1bBy6eqWbzL-fUGfL41CRLWkZMn5FTUkBmni2HamE7B2TUWfqYWa895bSKw7jfYhy9ZPRZ3ICaZGMnoxN16TMtby3SnWMhiY%3D  

(249)

EEA (2022) Impact of soil sealing in Functional Urban Areas, 2012-2018. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/data/data-viewers/impact-of-soil-sealing-in

(250)

CLIMSOIL (2008) Review of existing information on the interrelations between soil and climate change.

(251)

EU27 CO2 net emissions reached 2,383 million tonnes CO2 in 2020 according to data published by the EEA .

(252)

https://www.nature.com/articles/s41558-022-01321-9.epdf?sharing_token=SJNOrE39rIOgYQQP_NJY9NRgN0jAjWel9jnR3ZoTv0Owkj7L-J-zdNOT_oKPVzSI203Dd0s-Eae1bBy6eqWbzL-fUGfL41CRLWkZMn5FTUkBmni2HamE7B2TUWfqYWa895bSKw7jfYhy9ZPRZ3ICaZGMnoxN16TMtby3SnWMhiY%3D  

(253)

EEA (2022) Soil Carbon. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-carbon

(254)

JRC (2009) Organic matter decline. Available here: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/projects/SOCO/FactSheets/ENFactSheet-03.pdf  

(255)

Borelli et al., (2018) A step towards a holistic assessment of soil degradation in Europe: Coupling on-site erosion with sediment transfer and carbon fluxes

(256)

EC (2021) Questions and Answers on the EU Soil Strategy. Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/qanda_21_5917  

(257)

SedNet (2004) Contaminated Sediments in European River Basins

(258)

Maaß et al., (2021) Human impact on fluvial systems in Europe with special regard to today’s river restorations.

(259)

Álvaro-Fuentes et al., (2019) Drivers and transboundary impacts of soil degradation

(260)

Álvaro-Fuentes et al., (2019) Drivers and transboundary impacts of soil degradation

(261)

Wurtsbaugh et al., (2019). Nutrients, eutrophication and harmful algal blooms along the freshwater to marine continuum.

(262)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0048969721023548  

(263)

FAO (2018) Proceedings of the Global Symposium on Soil Pollution 2018. Rome, Italy, Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations

(264)

Panagos et al., (2022) Improving the phosphorus budget of European agricultural soils

(265)

Lackoova et al., (2021) Long-Term Impact of Wind Erosion on the Particle Size Distribution of Soils in the Eastern Part of the European Union

(266)

Borelli et al., (2017) A New Assessment of Soil Loss Due to Wind Erosion in European Agricultural Soils Using a Quantitative Spatially Distributed Modelling Approach

(267)

Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe.

Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf  

(268)

  https://cdnsciencepub.com/doi/10.4141/S04-075  

(269)

  https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s004840050108  

(270)

  https://tradingeconomics.com/commodity/carbon  

(271)

  https://tradingeconomics.com/commodity/carbon

(272)

International Panel on Climate Change – IPCC (2022) WGII Sixth Assessment Report

(273)

AON (2022) 2021 Weather, Climate and Catastrophe Insight. US $46billion calculated as €37.59 billion.

(274)

Gabriels et al., (2021) A comparative flood damage and risk impact assessment of land use changes

(275)

Kaspersen et al., (2017). Comparison of the impacts of urban development and climate change on exposing European cities to pluvial flooding.

(276)

EC (2020) Impacts of climate change on droughts. Available at: https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2020-09/07_pesetaiv_droughts_sc_august2020_en.pdf

(277)

IEEP (2022) Environmental degradation: impacts on agricultural production. Available at: https://ieep.eu/uploads/articles/attachments/548d9fc9-3f2e-4fa6-9dbe-a51176b5128c/Policy%20brief_Environmental%20degradation.%20Impacts%20on%20agricultural%20production_IEEP%20(2022).pdf?v=63816541685

(278)

  https://zenodo.org/record/3237411#.Y34_AHbMI2w  

(279)

  https://edepot.wur.nl/557712

(280)

  https://edepot.wur.nl/557712

(281)

This unit of measurement is used to as a proxy for the cumulated pressure on the soil caused by the machinery, which is the main cause of soil compaction, during one growing cycle on 1 ha.

(282)

 P. Panagos et al. (2018) Cost of agricultural productivity loss due to soil erosion in the European Union: From direct cost evaluation approaches to the use of macroeconomic models available at https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/full/10.1002/ldr.2879  

(283)

This amount is smaller than the total amount of loss in crop productivity due to a partial substitution of the less productive land in the agricultural production process with more labour and capital input, and to an increase in competitiveness for countries with less losses from soil erosion, therefore leading to greater demand and production.

(284)

In some MS, agricultural production is expected to increase, and so is the financial impact on the agricultural sector as a result. According to the study, this increase is due to the effect of trade mechanisms, with countries for which the decline in land productivity is lower expected to become more competitive (i.e., the price of their agricultural commodities increases less than that of their competitors), therefore experiencing greater demand and production.

(285)

Panagos et al., (2016) Cost of agricultural productivity loss due to soil erosion in theEuropean Union: From direct cost evaluation approaches to theuse of macroeconomic models.

(286)

Panagos et al., (2016) Cost of agricultural productivity loss due to soil erosion in theEuropean Union: From direct cost evaluation approaches to theuse of macroeconomic models.

(287)

IEEP (2022) Environmental degradation: impacts on agricultural production. Available at: https://ieep.eu/uploads/articles/attachments/548d9fc9-3f2e-4fa6-9dbe-a51176b5128c/Policy%20brief_Environmental%20degradation.%20Impacts%20on%20agricultural%20production_IEEP%20(2022).pdf?v=63816541685

(288)

From https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Performance_of_the_agricultural_sector#Value_of_agricultural_output – whereby total economic output of the agricultural industry is calculated at €449.5 billion, 55.3% from crop production

(289)

  https://ec.europa.eu/environment/soil/pdf/guidelines/pub/soil_en.pdf  

(290)

Gardi et al., (2014) Land take and food security: assessment of land take on the agricultural production in Europe

(291)

  IEEP (2022) Environmental degradation: impacts on agricultural production.

(292)

Nowak et. Al (2013) To what extent does organic farming rely on nutrient inflows from conventional farming? available at https://iopscience.iop.org/article/10.1088/1748-9326/8/4/044045#erl486747s4  

(293)

Worthington (2001) Nutritional quality of organic versus conventional fruits, vegetables and grains.

(294)

Lairon (2010) Nutritional quality and safety of organic food: a review.

(295)

Hunter et al., (2011) Evaluation of the micronutrient composition of plant foods produced by organic and conventional agricultural methods. 

(296)

Baranski et al., (2014) Higher antioxidant and lower cadmium concentrations and lower incidence of pesticide residues in organically grown crops: a systematic literature review and meta-analyses.

(297)

Goudie (2014) Desert dust and human health disorders ; Stafoggia et al., (2016) Desert dust outbreaks in Southern Europe: Contribution to daily OM10 concentrations and short-term associations with mortality and hospital admissions..

(298)

IUNG (2019) The impact of soil degradation on human health.

(299)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/soer/publications/soer-2020 (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020.

(300)

  EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020.

(301)

 Brevik et al., (2020) Soil and Human Health: Current Status and Future Needs

(302)

 Silva et al., (2019) Pesticide residues in European agricultural soils – A hidden reality unfolded

(303)

Brevik et al., (2020) Soil and Human Health: Current Status and Future Needs

(304)

Sun et al., (2022) Health risk analysis of microplastics in soil in the 21st century: A scientometrics review

(305)

Martina Cambi, Giacomo Certini, Francesco Neri, Enrico Marchi, “The impact of heavy traffic on forest soils: A review”, Forest Ecology and Management, Volume 338, 2015, Pages 124-138, ISSN 0378-1127,  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.foreco.2014.11.022  

(306)

Miller RE, Colbert SR, Morris LA. Effects of heavy equipment on physical properties of soils and on long-term productivity: a review of literature and current research. Research Triangle Park (NC): National Council for Air and Stream Improvement, Inc. (NCASI); 2004. Technical Bulletin No. 887

(307)

Nazari et al., (2021). Impacts of logging-associated compaction on forest soils: A Meta-Analysis.

(308)

Jesse Caputo, Colin M. Beier, Timothy J. Sullivan, Gregory B. Lawrence, “Modeled effects of soil acidification on long-term ecological and economic outcomes for managed forests in the Adirondack region (USA), Science of The Total Environment, Volume 565, 2016, Pages 401-411, ISSN 0048-9697,  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2016.04.008  

(309)

  https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:52021DC0572  

(310)

Eurostat, Labour Force Survey.

(311)

Source for the gross value added: Eurostat 2020: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Wood_products_-_production_and_trade#Wood_based_industries and table [sbs_na_ind_r2]; employment: table [lfsa_egan22d] and Robert et al. 2020.

(312)

Eurostat (2021) Roundwood removals by type of wood and assortment [for_remov]

(313)

  https://www.climate-kic.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/06/MATERIAL-ECONOMICS-EU-BIOMASS-USE-IN-A-NET-ZERO-ECONOMY-ONLINE-VERSION.pdf  

(314)

Pohjanmies et al., (2017) Impacts of forestry on boreal forests: An ecosystem services perspective

(315)

 EEA (2022) Forest dynamics in Europe and their ecological consequences. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/forest-dynamics-in-europe-and-1/forest-dynamics-in-europe-and

(316)

  https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:52021DC0572  

(317)

COM(2022)304.

(318)

COM(2021)800 final

(319)

COM(2022)672 final.

(320)

 Good agricultural and environmental conditions, abbreviated as GAEC, refers to a set of European Union (EU) standards (described in Annex II of Council Regulation No 1306/2013 defined at national or regional level), aiming to achieve a sustainable agriculture. Keeping land in good agricultural and environmental conditions is directly related to issues such as minimum level of maintenance, protection and management of water, soil erosion, soil organic matter or soil structure.

(321)

EEB and Birdlife (2022) Peatlands and wetlands in the new CAP: too little action to protect and restore. Available at: https://www.birdlife.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/04/Analysis-Peatlands-Wetlands-CAP-strategic-plans-April2022.pdf  

(322)

EEB and Birdlife (2022) Space for nature on farms in the new CAP: not in this round

(323)

ECA (2017) Special Report No 21, Greening: a more complex income support scheme, not yet environmentally effective

(324)

EC (2022) Proposed CAP Strategic Plans and Commission observations- Summary overview for 27 Member States. Available at: https://agriculture.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2022-07/csp-overview-28-plans-overview-june-2022_en.pdf  

(325)

See https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/85bd465d-669b-11eb-aeb5-01aa75ed71a1/language-en

(326)

https://www.ecologic.eu/sites/default/files/publication/2022/3591-Evaluation-Support-Study-on-The-Impact-of-The-CAP-on-Sustainable-Management-of-The-Soil-web.pdf

(327)

https://www.ecologic.eu/sites/default/files/publication/2022/3591-Evaluation-Support-Study-on-The-Impact-of-The-CAP-on-Sustainable-Management-of-The-Soil-web.pdf

(328)

 Page 14 of the Impact Assessment accompanying the proposal on NRL (SWD(2022) 167)

(329)

  https://www.europarl.europa.eu/cmsdata/226410/Briefing_Transposition_and_implementation_of_the_2014_Directive_on_the_assessment_of_the_effects_of_certain_public_and_private_projects_on_the_environment_.pdf  

(330)

  https://unece.org/sites/default/files/2022-05/EU_EIA_Annex.pdf  

(331)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0264837721004531  

(332)

Austria, Belgium, Czech Republic, Denmark, France, Germany, Italy, Latvia, Netherlands, Poland, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, UK.

(333)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/daviz/percentage-sealing-by-country-1#tab-chart_5  

(334)

  https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A52020SC0181  

(335)

  https://circabc.europa.eu/ui/group/06f33a94-9829-4eee-b187-21bb783a0fbf/library/df5b7d87-2bd9-47f3-b3d3-de41d402476d?p=1&n=10&sort=modified_DESC

(336)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex:52016SC0121

(337)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex:52016SC0121

(338)

  https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/evaluation_-_swd2020259_-_part_2.pdf  

(339)

  https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/evaluation_-_swd2020259_-_part_1_0.pdf  

(340)

 See https://ec.europa.eu/environment/eia/pdf/REFIT%20Study.pdf  

(341)

European Commission (2019) 31 Final, European Overview – Flood Risk Management Plans, online at: https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=SWD:2019:31:FIN&qid=1551205988853&from=EN

(342)

European Commission SWD. 2019. 31 final, European Overview - Flood Risk Management Plans, online at: https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=SWD:2019:31:FIN&qid=1551205988853&from=EN

(343)

Paprotny et al. (2018) Trends in flood losses in Europe over the past 150 years.

(344)

EEA. 2016. River floods. Online at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/river-floods-2/assessment  

(345)

EEA. 2017. Climate change adaptation and disaster risk reduction in Europe. Enhancing coherence of the knowledge base, policies and practices. EEA Report No 15/2017.

(346)

EEA (2022) Briefing- Economic losses and fatalities from weather- and climate-related events in Europe. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/economic-losses-and-fatalities-from/economic-losses-and-fatalities-from

(347)

  https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/2596c08f-2a8b-11ec-bd8e-01aa75ed71a1/language-en  

(348)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=uriserv%3AOJ.L_.2016.344.01.0001.01.ENG

(349)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/exposure-of-ecosystems-to-acidification-14/assessment-2  

(350)

Communication: EU Soil Strategy for 2030 Reaping the benefits of healthy soils for people, food, nature and climate

COM/2021/699 final  https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A52021DC0699  

(351)

United Nations (2015), Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development.

(352)

EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030, COM(2020)380.

(353)

LULUCF Regulation (2023) 839.

(354)

  Water Framework Directive 2000/60/EC

(355)

EU Farm to Fork Strategy, COM(2020) 381.

(356)

  https://euc-word-edit.officeapps.live.com/we/wordeditorframe.aspx?ui=en-us&rs=en-IE&wopisrc=https://eceuropaeu.sharepoint.com/teams/GRP-ENV.D1-SHLIA/_vti_bin/wopi.ashx/files/5ecb2aead0de4f3da4a2dd454593c1ef&wdenableroaming=1&mscc=1&hid=e26f3fb8-de77-4cbb-b88b-52a5e6df193b.0&uih=teams&uiembed=1&jsapi=1&jsapiver=v2&corrid=6dd35150-15f3-48ab-8ec5-27cb63e018b4&usid=6dd35150-15f3-48ab-8ec5-27cb63e018b4&newsession=1&sftc=1&uihit=UnifiedUiHostTeams&muv=v1&accloop=1&sdr=6&scnd=1&sat=1&rat=1&sams=1&mtf=1&sfp=1&halh=1&hch=1&hmh=1&hsh=1&hwfh=1&hsth=1&sih=1&unh=1&onw=1&dchat=1&sc={"pmo":"https://www.office.com","pmshare":true}&wdlcid=en-us&ctp=LeastProtected&rct=Medium&wdorigin=TEAMS.UNIFIEDUIHOST.REBOOT&wdhostclicktime=1666859641078&wdprevioussession=ee925baa-c444-4125-bd1b-8477991c3821&instantedit=1&wopicomplete=1&wdredirectionreason=Unified_SingleFlush .

(357)

EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030, COM(2020)380.

(358)

Roadmap to a Resource Efficient Europe, COM/2011/0571.

(359)

7th EU Environment Action Programme, Decision No 1386/2013/EU.

(360)

Pathway to a Healthy Planet for All, EU Action Plan: ‘Towards Zero Pollution for Air, Water and Soil’, COM(2021)400.

(361)

Climate Law Regulation (EU) 2021/1119.

(362)

LULUCF Regulation 2023/839 .

(363)

EU Climate Adaptation Strategy, COM/2021/82.

(364)

Zyngier (2021). Soil carbon: A source or a sink in the net zero challenge?

(365)

E.g. Liu et al. (2022). Carbon-based strategy enables sustainable remediation of paddy soils in harmony with carbon neutrality .

(366)

Hale et al. (2021). The reuse of excavated soils from construction and demolition projects: Limitations and possibilities .

(367)

Murchie and Justine (2021). The threat posed by invasive alien flatworms to EU agriculture and the potential for phytosanitary measures to prevent importation .

(368)

UNEP (2020). Review of the international initiative for the conservation and sustainable use of soil biodiversity and updated plan of action .

(369)

  https://www.fao.org/global-soil-partnership/resources/events/detail/en/c/1468774/  

(370)

Neumann and Unger (2019). From voluntary commitments to ocean sustainability .

(371)

See https://collections.unu.edu/eserv/UNU:2958/JCST-Aug12-1.pdf  

(372)

Communication from the Commission - EU Biodiversity Strategy for 2030 - Bringing nature back into our lives, COM/2020/380 final https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?qid=1590574123338&uri=CELEX:52020DC0380

(373)

Communication from the Commission - A Farm to Fork Strategy for a fair, healthy and environmentally-friendly food system, COM/2020/381 final https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:52020DC0381

(374)

  Inventory and Assessment of Soil Protection Policy Instruments in EU Member States (Ecologic Institute, 2017) (1).pdf and the wiki https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/fpfis/wikis/pages/viewpage.action?spaceKey=SOIL&title=Home

(375)

  http://www.senat.fr/rap/r19-700-1/r19-700-1_mono.html#toc3

(376)

Eckpunkte für eine Novelle des nationalen Bodenschutzrechts https://www.bmuv.de/fileadmin/Daten_BMU/Download_PDF/Bodenschutz/eckpunktepapier_novelle_bodenschutzrecht_en_bf.pdf

(377)

EIB (2018) The Story of Your City: Europe and its Urban Development, 1970 to 2020. Available at: https://www.eib.org/en/essays/the-story-of-your-city#:~:text=Today%2C%2072%25%20of%20the%20EU,Italy%2C%20Netherlands%2C%20UK ).

(378)

UN Department of Economic and Social Affairs (2018) 2018 Revision of World Urbanization Prospects. Available at: https://population.un.org/wup/  

(379)

JLL (2020) Housing needs and resident preferences across Europe during Covid-19. Available at: https://residential.jll.co.uk/insights/research/housing-needs-and-resident-preferences-across-europe-during-covid-19

(380)

Panagos et al.,(2015) The new assessment of soil loss by water erosion in Europe; Panagos et al., (2021). Projections of soil loss by water erosion in Europe by 2050.

(381)

Panagos et al., (2018). Cost of agricultural productivity loss due to soil erosion in the European Union: From direct cost evaluation approaches to the use of macroeconomic models.

(382)

Panagos et al.,(2015) The new assessment of soil loss by water erosion in Europe; Panagos et al., (2021). Projections of soil loss by water erosion in Europe by 2050.

(383)

The EU-27 UAA is projected to shrink by 3.9% by 2050- Panagos et al., (2021). Projections of soil loss by water erosion in Europe by 2050, and reach 1,605,00km2 in 2030- EC (2021), EU agricultural outlook for markets and income, 2021-2030. EU forest area is expected to reach 1,614,000 km2 in 2030- EC (2021), EU agricultural outlook for markets and income, 2021-2030. The 2020-2030 forest growth rate is then projected from 2030-2050 (reaching a total EU forest area of 1,695,260km2 in 2050).

(384)

Borrelli et al., (2017) A New Assessment of Soil Loss Due to Wind Erosion in European Agricultural Soils Using a Quantitative Spatially Distributed Modelling Approach.

(385)

Estimated at 3,202,428 km2 in baseline year. Utilised agricultural area calculated as 1,629,058km2 in EU 27 ( https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/tag00025/default/table?lang= ), EU-28 forest coverage taken from Maes et al (2020) Mapping and Assessment of Ecosystems and their Services: An EU ecosystem assessment, minus UK estimated coverage of 24,163km2 (aligning with MAES reporting of CLC areas 311, 312, 313, 324)- taken from Cole et al., (2018) Acceleration and fragmentation of CORINE land cover changes in the United Kingdom from 2006–2012 detected by Copernicus IMAGE2012 satellite data.

(386)

Panagos, P., Köningner, J., Ballabio, C., Liakos, L., Muntwyler, A., Borrelli, P., & Lugato, E. (2022). Improving the phosphorus budget of European agricultural soils. Science of the Total Environment, 853, 158706.

(387)

Steinhoff-Knopp et al., (2021) The impact of soil erosion on soil-related ecosystem services: development and testing a scenario-based assessment approach.

(388)

Borrelli, P. and Panagos, P., An indicator to reflect the mitigating effect of Common Agricultural Policy on soil erosion, LAND USE POLICY, ISSN 0264-8377 (online), 92, 2020, p. 104467, JRC117064.

(389)

EEB and Birdlife (2022) Soil and carbon farming in the new CAP: alarming lack of action and ambition. Available at: https://eeb.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/06/Briefing-Soil-Health-No-Branding-V2.pdf  

(390)

  https://www.ecologie.gouv.fr/artificialisation-des-sols  

(391)

 OECD Environmental Performance Reviews: Belgium 2021  https://www.oecd-ilibrary.org/sites/099a197b-en/index.html?itemId=/content/component/099a197b-en  

(392)

  https://www.bundesregierung.de/resource/blob/998006/1873516/3d3b15cd92d0261e7a0bcdc8f43b7839/2021-03-10-dns-2021-finale-langfassung-nicht-barrierefrei-data.pdf#page=270

(393)

EEA (2019) Imperviousness in Europe. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/imperviousness-in-europe . Data here estimates that soil sealing rates slowed between 2006-2015 gradually.

(394)

Tóth (2022) Impact of Soil Sealing on Soil Carbon Sequestration, Water Storage Potentials and Biomass Productivity in Functional Urban Areas of the European Union and the United Kingdom .

(395)

Stürck et al., (2015). Spatio-temporal dynamics of regulating ecosystem services in Europe – The role of past and future land use change.

(396)

Gardi et al., (2015) Land take and food security: assessment of land take on the agricultural production in Europe.

(397)

Milder (2022) Environmental degradation: impacts on agricultural production . 

(398)

Tardieu et al., (2021) Are soil sealing indicators sufficient to guide urban planning? Insights from an ecosystem services assessment in the Paris metropolitan area .

(399)

European Commission (2022) Biodiversity Strategy to 2030 .

(400)

European Commission (2022) Nature Restoration Law .

(401)

Keller et al., (2019) Historical increase in agricultural machinery weights enhanced soil stress levels and adversely affected soil functioning

(402)

Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe.

Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf  

(403)

EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020

(404)

JRC (2012) The State of Soil in Europe.

(405)

Projected trends of utilised arable land are taken from EC (2021), EU agricultural outlook for markets, income and environment, 2021-2031 - which expects the EU-27 area to fall to 1,605,000km2 by 2030. Applying the trends of utilised arable land between 2020-2030 were then project to 2050 (i.e. reaching a UAA of 1,551,128km2 by 2050).

(406)

Nazari et al., (2021). Impacts of logging-associated compaction on forest soils: A Meta-Analysis.

(407)

ibid

(408)

EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020

(409)

Alliance Environnement et al., (2020) Evaluation support study on the impact of the CAP on sustainable management of the soil. Available at: https://www.ecologic.eu/sites/default/files/publication/2022/3591-Evaluation-Support-Study-on-The-Impact-of-The-CAP-on-Sustainable-Management-of-The-Soil-web.pdf  

(410)

Maes et al (2020) Mapping and Assessment of Ecosystems and their Services: An EU ecosystem assessment

(411)

Maes et al (2020) Mapping and Assessment of Ecosystems and their Services: An EU ecosystem assessment

(412)

Panagos et al (2013) Contaminated Sites in Europe: Review of the Current Situation Based on Data Collected through a European Network

(413)

Adapted from original value in paper (€10.7 per capita) to account for inflation

(414)

Assuming current EU-27 population of 446,559,279 – as per EUROSTAT (2022) Population on 1 January. Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/web/population-demography/demography-population-stock-balance/database  

(415)

Krabbenhoft and Sunderland (2013) Global change and mercury.

(416)

EEA (2018) Mercury in Europe’s environment A priority for European and global action

(417)

OECD (n.d.) Global Inventory of Pollutant Releases. Available at: https://www.oecd.org/env/ehs/pollutant-release-transfer-register/

(418)

EEA (2018) Mercury in Europe’s environment A priority for European and global action

(419)

EEA (2018) Mercury in Europe’s environment A priority for European and global action

(420)

De Vries et al., (2022) Impacts of nutrients and heavy metals in European agriculture. Current and critical inputs in relation to air, soil and water quality, ETC-DI; EC (2021), EU agricultural outlook for markets, income and environment, 2021-2031.

(421)

EC (2021), EU agricultural outlook for markets, income and environment, 2021-2031.

(422)

  https://plasticseurope.org/wp-content/uploads/2022/04/SYSTEMIQ-ReShapingPlastics-April2022.pdf  

(423)

  https://www.nature.com/articles/s41599-018-0212-7#Sec7  

(424)

For instance, one study on the release of microplastics into soils from waste-water treatment plants notes that there remains inadequate solutions for the explicit release and control of MP pollution into the environment from WwTPs, both due to the management practices of this pollutant at the plants and the absence of EU legislation.

(425)

  https://sapea.info/topic/microplastics/  

(426)

PAN Germany (2021) Veterinary Medicine in European Food Production. Available at: https://noharm-europe.org/sites/default/files/documents-files/7022/2022-02-03_Veterinary-medicine-in-European-food-production_EN.pdf  

(427)

https://www.iqvia.com/-/media/iqvia/pdfs/institute-reports/the-global-use-of-medicines-2022/global-use-of-medicines-2022-outlook-to-2026-12-21-forweb.pdf?_=1656501812146

(428)

EEA (2019) The European environment — state and outlook 2020

(429)

Alliance Environnement et al., (2019) Evaluation of the impact of the CAP on habitats, landscapes, biodiversity

(430)

Using a market price of carbon between €20-40 per tonne. Taken from De Rosa et al (2022)- under production.

(431)

Lugato et al., (2021). Different climate sensitivity of particulate and mineral-associated soil organic matter

(432)

Yigini and Panagos (2016) Assessment of soil organic carbon stocks under future climate and land cover changes in Europe

(433)

Hopple et al (2020) Massive peatland carbon banks vulnerable to rising temperatures

(434)

Using a market price of carbon between €20-40 per tonne. From, Lugato et al., (2018) Soil erosion is unlikely to drive a future carbon sink in Europe.

(435)

Trinomics et al., (forthcoming) IA study on EU Biodiversity Strategy to 2030

(436)

Panagea et al., (2021) Soil Water Retention as Affected by Management Induced Changes of Soil Organic Carbon: Analysis of Long-Term Experiments in Europe

(437)

Vonk et al., (2020) European survey shows poor association between soil organic matter and crop yields

(438)

  https://ejpsoil.eu/about-ejp-soil  

(439)

Panagos, P., Van Liedekerke, M., Borrelli, P., Köninger, J., Ballabio, C., Orgiazzi, A., Lugato, E., Liakos, L., Hervas, J., Jones, A., & Montanarella, L. (2022). European Soil Data Centre 2.0: Soil data and knowledge in support of the EU policies. European Journal of Soil Science, 73( 6), e13315. https://doi.org/10.1111/ejss.13315  

(440)

 Buckwell, A., Nadeu, E., Williams, A. 2022. Sustainable Agricultural Soil Management: What’s stopping it? How can it be enabled? RISE Foundation, Brussels.  https://risefoundation.eu/wp-content/uploads/2022_SOIL_RISE_Foundation.pdf  

(441)

EEA (December 2022) Progress in the management of contaminated sites in Europe  https://www.eea.europa.eu/ims/progress-in-the-management-of  

(442)

https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/law-making-process/planning-and-proposing-law/better-regulation-why-and-how/better-regulation-guidelines-and-toolbox_en

(443)

Note that this material is based upon SWD (2019) 439 Fitness Check of the Water Framework Directive and the Floods Directive

(444)

Generally taken from “FITNESS CHECK of the Ambient Air Quality Directives Directive 2004/107/EC relating to arsenic, cadmium, mercury, nickel and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in ambient air and Directive 2008/50/EC on ambient air quality and cleaner air for Europe” SWD (2019) 427 final

(445)

The 24 participating countries include France, The Nederlands, Austria, Belgium, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Germany, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey & United Kingdom

(446)

 EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe - Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds  

(447)

 Caring for soil is caring for life - Ensure 75% of soils are healthy by 2030 for food, people, nature and climate

(448)

 LUCAS 2022

(449)

 LUCAS top soil

(450)

Note that opinions from OPC position papers for civil society and research and academia stakeholders are not synthesized here. Please see the synthesis of stakeholder consultations for more information on the views of these stakeholders.

(451)

Common Forum 

(452)

Common Forum 

(453)

Cefic 

(454)

NICOLE 

(455)

ICL

(456)

IFOAM

(457)

Cefic 

(458)

Eurometaux, NICOLE 

(459)

Concawe

(460)

Cefic, Concawe, Eurometaux, ICL, OCP Group

(461)

Comite Champagne, Concawe

(462)

Cefic

(463)

Comite Champagne), Concawe 

(464)

ICNF et al.

(465)

INRAE 

(466)

INRAE 

(467)

 EU Soil Strategy for 2030

(468)

https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds/download

(469)

in 2018 LUCAS obtained results from: Belgium, Bulgaria, Czechia, Denmark, Germany, Estonia, Ireland, Greece, Spain, France, Croatia, Italy, Cyprus, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Hungary, Malta, Netherlands, Austria, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Slovenia, Slovakia, Finland, Sweden, United Kingdom

(470)

The 24 participating countries include France, The Nederlands, Austria, Belgium, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Germany, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey & United Kingdom

(471)

van Leeuwen, J.P., Saby, N.P.A., Jones, A., Louwagie, G., Micheli, E., Rutgers, M., Schulte, R.P.O., Spiegel, H., Toth, G. and Creamer, R.E., 2017. Gap assessment in current soil monitoring networks across Europe for measuring soil functions. Environmental Research Letters, 12(12), p.124007.

(472)

Working paper for the Soil Health Law: Soil Health Monitoring and LUCAS

(473)

Response to targeted stakeholder consultation

(474)

  http://urn.fi/URN:NBN:fi-fe2016083123310

(475)

JRC, 2018. LUCAS 2018 Soil Module. Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/dataset/75-LUCAS-SOIL-2018/JRC_Report_2018%20LUCAS_Soil_Final-v2.pdf

(476)

 RECARE_D9.1_Up_to_date_review_of_EU_policies

(477)

 Good Practice Guidance. SDG Indicator 15.3.1, Proportion of Land That Is Degraded Over Total Land Area. Version 2.0.

(478)

  Key policy objectives of the new CAP (europa.eu)

(479)

 EC Communication (2022): Common agricultural policy for 2023-2027. 28 CAP Strategic Plans at a glance. https://agriculture.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2022-12/csp-at-a-glance-eu-countries_en.pdf  

(480)

   gov.ie - The CAP Strategic Plan 2023-2027 (www.gov.ie)

(481)

Soil is one of the Earth’s most important natural capital assets. Soil natural capital includes a range of properties and processes associated with the physical and biochemical components of soil, as well as the diversity of micro-, meso-, and macrofauna that inhabit soils. Soil provides an extensive range of functions and ecosystem services, such as regulating, provisioning, and cultural services for humans and wildlife.

(482)

A. Alaoui & G. Schwilch, 2019. Database of currently applied and promising agricultural management practices. iSQAPER.

(483)

  (PDF) Integrated impact assessment of European soil protection policies (researchgate.net)

(484)

RECARE noted that common definitions of what is low, medium and high ambition were difficult to define given the project covered a number of soil threats in different parts of Europe, with different soil conditions and different socioeconomic circumstances.

(485)

RECARE IA 2018

(486)

  How does tillage intensity affect soil organic carbon? A systematic review protocol | Environmental Evidence | Full Text (biomedcentral.com)

(487)

  Sustainability | Free Full-Text | Roadmap for Valuing Soil Ecosystem Services to Inform Multi-Level Decision-Making in Agriculture (mdpi.com)

(488)

 Ibid.

(489)

  Economic dimensions of soil health practices that sequester carbon: Promising research directions (jswconline.org)

(490)

  Evaluation of the Impact of the CAP on Habitats, Landscapes, Biodiversity (ecologic.eu)

(491)

  Sustainability | Free Full-Text | Roadmap for Valuing Soil Ecosystem Services to Inform Multi-Level Decision-Making in Agriculture (mdpi.com)

(492)

  EUR-Lex - 52006SC1165 - EN - EUR-Lex (europa.eu)

(493)

 Ibid.

(494)

Ibid.

(495)

Ibid.

(496)

A. Alaoui & G. Schwilch, 2019. Database of currently applied and promising agricultural management practices. iSQAPER.

(497)

Details on the study and the list of SSM practices assessed can be found here: Innovative soil management practices across Europe (ejpsoil.eu)

(498)

This benefit has not been transposed into euros / net present value.

(499)

  https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/HTML/?uri=CELEX:52006SC0620&from=EN  

(500)

https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-540-72438-4_5

(501)

https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/4ebd2586-fc85-11ea-b44f-01aa75ed71a1/

(502)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:52021SC0323&from=EN

(503)

AON (2022) 2021 Weather, Climate and Catastrophe Insight. US $46billion calculated as €37.59 billion.

(504)

Borrelli, P., Van Oost, K., Meusburger, K., Alewell, C., Lugato, E. and Panagos, P., 2018. A step towards a holistic assessment of soil degradation in Europe: Coupling on-site erosion with sediment transfer and carbon fluxes. Environmental Research, 161: 291-298.  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0013935117308137  

(505)

  (PDF) Integrated impact assessment of European soil protection policies (researchgate.net)

(506)

https://ieep.eu/publications/environmental-degradation-impacts-on-agricultural-production

(507)

Panagos, P., Standardi, G., Borrelli, P., Lugato, E., Montanarella, L. and Bosello, F., 2018. Cost of agricultural productivity loss due to soil erosion in the European Union: From direct cost evaluation approaches to the use of macroeconomic models. Land Degradation & Development, 29(3): 471-484.

https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/full/10.1002/ldr.2879

(508)

Panagos et al., (2022) Improving the phosphorus budget of European agricultural soils

(509)

  https://edepot.wur.nl/557712

(510)

  EUR-Lex - 52006SC1165 - EN - EUR-Lex (europa.eu)

(511)

  Ibid.

(512)

Voorhees (2000) Long-term effect of subsoil compaction on yield of maize. In: Horn et al., (Eds.), Subsoil Compaction: Distribution, Processes and Consequences; Bennetzen (2016) Soil compaction effects on crop yield (in Danish). In Pedersen, J.B. (Ed.), Oversigt over Landsforsøgene 2016. Report from The Danish Agriculture & Food Council; Brus and van den Akker (2017) How serious a problem is subsoil compaction in the Netherlands? A survey based on probability sampling; Stolte et al., (2016) Soil threats in Europe- Available at: https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/public_path/shared_folder/doc_pub/EUR27607.pdf  

(513)

  The total costs of soil degradation in England and Wales - ScienceDirect  

(514)

  EEA (2022) : Soil monitoring in Europe: indicators and th resholds for soil quality assessment. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds

(515)

Driver-Pressure-State-Impact-Response (DPSIR) Analysis and Risk Assessment for Soil Compaction—A European Perspective - ScienceDirect

(516)

  Ibid. Reduced stocking density

(517)

  (PDF) Integrated impact assessment of European soil protection policies (researchgate.net)

(518)

  (PDF) Integrated impact assessment of European soil protection policies (researchgate.net)

(519)

https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/9781f65f-8448-11ea-bf12-01aa75ed71a1

(520)

Lugato, E., Smith, P., Borrelli, P., Panagos, P., Ballabio, C., Orgiazzi, A., Fernandez-Ugalde, O., Montanarella, L. and Jones, A., 2018. Soil erosion is unlikely to drive a future carbon sink in Europe. Science Advances, 4(11), p.eaau3523.

(521)

https://joint-research-centre.ec.europa.eu/system/files/2020-09/07_pesetaiv_droughts_sc_august2020_en.pdf

(522)

  Ibid.

(523)

https://publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/bitstream/JRC55390/jrc55390.pdf

(524)

Bach et al., (2020) Soil Biodiversity Integrates Solutions for a Sustainable Future

(525)

Apriyani et al., (2021) What evidence exists on the relationship between agricultural production and biodiversity in tropical rainforest areas? A systematic map protocol

(526)

Klein et al., (2006) Importance of pollinators in changing landscapes for world crops

(527)

Nielsen, Wall and Six (2015) Soil biodiversity and the environment

(528)

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2212041615300115?via%3Dihub

(529)

https://acsess.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.2134/agronj14.0597

(530)

  Gravitational natural hazards: Valuing the protective function of Alpine forests - ScienceDirect

(531)

De Groot R, Brander L, van der Ploeg S, Costanza R, Bernard F, Braat L, Christie M, Crossman N, Ghermandi A, Hein L, Hussain S, Kumar P, McVittie A, Portela R, Rodriguez LC, ten Brink P, van Beukering P. Global estimates of the value of ecosystems and their services in monetary units. Ecosyst Serv. 2012; https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ecoser.2012.07.005

(532)

EEA (2022) What is soil sealing and why is it important to monitor it? Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/help/faq/what-is-soil-sealing-and  

(533)

EUROSTAT (2021) Land covered by artificial surfaces by NUTS 2 regions

(534)

https://www.researchgate.net/publication/352707626_Accounting_for_ecosystems_and_their_services_in_the_European_Union_INCA_-_2021_edition

(535)

AON (2022) 2021 Weather, Climate and Catastrophe Insight. US $46billion calculated as €37.59 billion

(536)

 SWD accompanying the Thematic Strategy for Soil Protection  Microsoft Word - EN_SEC_620.doc (europa.eu)

(537)

https://www.eld-initiative.org/fileadmin/ELD_Filter_Tool/Publication_The_Value_of_Land__Reviewed_/ELD-main-report_en_10_web_72dpi.pdf

(538)

  Microsoft Word - EN_SEC_620.doc (europa.eu)

(539)

  EU soil strategy for 2030 (europa.eu)

(540)

  Microsoft Word - Final publ report Nov2012.docx (agrifood.se)   Microsoft Word - Final publ report Nov2012.docx (agrifood.se)

(541)

  Evaluation of the Common Agricultural Policy’s impact on biodiversity (ieep.eu)

(542)

  2022_SOIL_RISE_Foundation.pdf (risefoundation.eu)

(543)

  Best management practices for optimized use of soil and water in agriculture | DIGITAL.CSIC

(544)

  Innovative soil management practices across Europe (ejpsoil.eu)

(545)

  https://doi.org/10.3390/su11195285  

(546)

Ibid.

(547)

  Soil carbon insures arable crop production against increasing adverse weather due to climate change - IOPscience

(548)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S026483771830855X  

(549)

  https://www.wbcsd.org/contentwbc/download/6149/85658/1  

(550)

  Microsoft Word - EN_SEC_620.doc (europa.eu)  

(551)

 Ibid.

(552)

  The_Business_Case_for_Investing_in_Soil_Health.pdf (wbcsd.org)

(553)

 EU Soil Strategy for 2030

(554)

  How does tillage intensity affect soil organic carbon? A systematic review | Environmental Evidence | Full Text (biomedcentral.com)

(555)

  2022_SOIL_RISE_Foundation.pdf (risefoundation.eu)

(556)

  Soil food web properties explain ecosystem services across European land use systems (pnas.org)

(557)

  Microsoft Word - EN_SEC_620.doc (europa.eu)

(558)

  Soil food web properties explain ecosystem services across European land use systems - PubMed (nih.gov)

(559)

  Measures to decrease nitrate pollution in drinking water (fairway-is.eu)

(560)

  https://wedocs.unep.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.11822/41333/state_finance_nature.pdf?sequence=3  

(561)

  https://risefoundation.eu/sustainable-agricultural-soil-management-in-the-eu-whats-stopping-it-how-can-it-be-enabled/  

(562)

  https://doi.org/10.1186/s13750-017-0108-9  

(563)

  https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1305198110  

(564)

  Microsoft Word - Final publ report Nov2012.docx (agrifood.se)

(565)

  resource.html (europa.eu)

(566)

  https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/913  

(567)

  https://www.wbcsd.org/contentwbc/download/6149/85658/1  

(568)

  Documents (isqaper-is.eu)

(569)

Annual work unit (AWU) is the full-time equivalent employment, i.e. the total hours worked divided by the average annual hours worked in full-time jobs in the country. One annual work unit corresponds to the work performed by one person who is occupied on an agricultural holding on a full-time basis.

(570)

  Microsoft Word - EN_SEC_620.doc (europa.eu)

(571)

  Documents (isqaper-is.eu)

(572)

 Ibid.

(573)

  https://www.wbcsd.org/contentwbc/download/6149/85658/1  

(574)

  resource.html (europa.eu)

(575)

Note that opinions from OPC position papers for civil society and research and academia stakeholders are not synthesized here. Please see the synthesis of stakeholder consultations for more information on the views of these stakeholders.

(576)

Common Forum 

(577)

Norwegian national public authority 

(578)

Norwegian national public authority 

(579)

CIVC Champagne 

(580)

IFOAM

(581)

ELO 

(582)

NICOLE 

(583)

Cefic (ESEG), Concawe, Eurometaux, Food Drink Europe

(584)

Food Drink Europe 

(585)

Concawe 

(586)

Cefic 

(587)

Cefic 

(588)

Concawe 

(589)

Food Drink Europe 

(590)

Royal Swedish Academy of Agriculture and Forestry

(591)

  Effect of Deforestation and Forest Fragmentation on Ecosystem Services | SpringerLink

(592)

NICOLE is a forum on industrially coordinated sustainable land management in Europe

https://nicole.org/ ; https://www.eugris.info/ newsdownloads /GreenRemediation/pdf/A04_OlivierMaurer_Paper.pdf

(593)

  https://ec.europa.eu/environment/soil/soil_policy_en.htm  

(594)

This list includes: 1. Energy industries; 2. Production and processing of metals; 3. Mineral industry; 4. Chemical industry; 5. Waste management; 6. Other activities. Further specificity for each category is given in Annex I, for example, for the first category, six types of activities are described. Differing levels of specificity for each category are provided, e.g., production of coke is included generally, while combustion of fiels is included when the total rated thermal input is 50 MW or more.

(595)

The European Commission has produced a Guidance document with different stages to prepare the baseline report. These stages include: Stage 1: Identifying the hazardous substances that are currently used, produced or released at the Installation; Stage 2: Identifying the relevant hazardous substances; Stage 3: Assessment of the site-specific pollution possibility; Stage 4: Site history; Stage 5: Environmental setting; Stage 6: Site characterisation; Stage 7: Site investigation; Stage 8: Production of the baseline report.

(596)

The list includes: 1. The operation of installations subject to permit in pursuance of Council Directive 96/61/EC of 24 September 1996 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control; 2. Waste management operations; 3. Discharges into the inland surface water; 4. Discharges of substances into groundwater

5. The discharge or injection of pollutants into surface water or groundwater which require a permit, authorization or registration; 6. Water abstraction and impoundment of water subject to prior authorization.

7. Manufacture, use, storage, processing, filling, release into the environment and onsite transport of (a) dangerous substances; (b) dangerous preparations (c) plant protection products (d) biocidal products.

8. Transport by road, rail, inland waterways, sea or air of dangerous goods or polluting goods; 9. The operation of installations subject to authorisation in pursuance of Council Directive 84/360/EEC of 28 June 1984 on the combating of air pollution from industrial plants; 10. Any contained use, including transport, involving genetically modified micro-organisms ; 11. Any deliberate release into the environment, transport and placing on the market of genetically modified organisms; and, 12. Transboundary shipment of waste.

(597)

INSPIRE Data Specification for the spatial data theme Soil, Annex B, Available: https://inspire.ec.europa.eu/id/document/tg/so  

(598)

 Austria, Czechia, Netherlands, Estonia, Germany, Italy, Latvia, Portugal, Slovakia, Slovenia. JRC (2018), p. 49.

(599)

 JRC (2018), Status of local soil contamination in Europe. 14 and 15.

(600)

  Terminology related to contaminated sites — European Environment Agency (europa.eu)

(601)

 A “site” is defined as a particular area of land related to a specific ownership or activity (Van-Camp et al., 2004). PCSs are registered when a suspicion that a polluting activity is taking place is confirmed.

(602)

JRC (2018). Status of local soil contamination in EuropeQ2. p.105-111.

(603)

 D2.8.III.3 INSPIRE Data Specification on Soil – Technical Guidelines. P.20, P. 218

(604)

  Soil Contamination - ESDAC - European Commission (europa.eu)

(605)

EEA (2019) Progress in management of contaminated sites. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/progress-in-management-of-contaminated-sites-3 ; and EEA (2021). Management of contaminated sites in Europe. Rainer Baritz - Workshop "Contaminated Sites Management in Italy" - 03 March 2021. Available at: https://www.isprambiente.gov.it/files2021/eventi/bonifiche/ppt-baritz-national.pdf  

(606)

  Progress in the management of contaminated sites in Europe (europa.eu)

(607)

EGU General Assembly 2022, European soil observatory (EUSO) structure and perspectives. https://meetingorganizer.copernicus.org/EGU22/EGU22-5248.html  

(608)

  EIONET questionnaire on national contaminated sites — European Environment Agency (europa.eu)

(609)

  Soil Contamination - ESDAC - European Commission (europa.eu) - extracted from the Excel referenced in section 2 (Sheet 5 “RemediationMedia”).

(610)

 Austria, Belgium, Croatia, Estonia, Finland, Italy, Lithuania, Malta. JRC (2018) p. 41

(611)

Bulgaria; Cyprus; Czechia; Denmark; France, Germany; Greece

(612)

 Communication from the Commission to the Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee Of The Regions. EU Soil Strategy for 2030 Reaping the benefits of healthy soils for people, food, nature and climate. COM/2021/699 final

(613)

 Ballabio, C., Jiskra, M., Osterwalder, S., Borrelli, P., Montanarella, L., & Panagos, P. (2021). A spatial assessment of mercury content in the European Union topsoil. Science of the Total Environment769, 144755

(614)

JRC, ESDAC (2021). Mercury content in the European Union topsoil. Available at: Mercury content in the European Union topsoil - ESDAC - European Commission (europa.eu) .

(615)

The Netherlands, Working paper for the Soil Health Law: contaminated sites

(616)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/ims/progress-in-the-management-of

(617)

In communication with the EEA, it was discussed that there could be 5 million suspected PCSs if the scope for polluting activities is broad. 2.8 million is considered more likely than this value.

(618)

EIONET LSI003 Site Status Nov2022.pdf (provided by EEA)

(619)

 JRC (2018) Status of local soil contamination in Europe p. 60

(620)

JRC (2018) Status of local soil contamination in Europe p. 78

(621)

EY (2013) Evaluation of expenditure and jobs for addressing soil contamination in Member States, p. 135

(622)

Based on a web review of available services (searched 12 December 2022). For example: https://www.castledineenvironmental.co.uk/costs ; https://groundconsultants.co.uk/faq/   

(623)

EY (2013) Evaluation of expenditure and jobs for addressing soil contamination in Member States, p. 135

(624)

 JRC (2014) Progress in the management of contaminated sites

(625)

UK government, Homes & Communities Agency (2015). Guidance on dereliction, demolition and remediation costs. Available at: https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/government/uploads/system/uploads/attachment_data/file/414378/HCA_Remediation_Cost_Guidance_2015.pdf  

(626)

EY (2013) Evaluation of expenditure and jobs for addressing soil contamination in Member States, p. 79

(627)

 JRC (2018) Status of local soil contamination in Europe, p. 60

(628)

 JRC (2018) Status of local soil contamination in Europe, p. 64

(629)

JRC (2018) pp. 43

(630)

 EY (2013). Evaluation of expenditure and jobs for addressing soil contamination in Member States

(631)

Note that opinions from OPC position papers for civil society and research and academia stakeholders are not synthesized here. Please see the synthesis of stakeholder consultations for more information on the views of these stakeholders.

(632)

Common Forum 

(633)

Cefic, Concawe, NICOLE

(634)

NICOLE

(635)

INRAE

(636)

 Risk assessment methodologies typically utilise standardised risk assessment tools or flexible risk assessment tools. Standardised risk assessment tools are not tailored to specific Member States/ sites and may include fixed quantitative parameters, e.g. daily inhalation rates, tolerable exposure value, species sensitivity distributions, or a database with contaminant characteristics. Flexible risk assessment tools allow geographical, cultural, and political differences to be accounted for. For example, vapour intrusion models (dependent on soil type and groundwater depth) and time-activity patterns are considered flexible risk assessment tools.

(637)

Swartjes, F. A., Cornelis, C., Wcislo, E., Muller, D., Hazebrouck, B., Jones, C., & Nathanail, C. P. (2009). Towards consistency in Risk assessment tools for contaminated sites management in the EU. p 17 and 18. RIVM letter report 711701091.

(638)

 EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments

(639)

JRC (2018) P. 50 – 52.

(640)

Provoost, J., Reijnders, L., Swartjes, F., Bronders, J., Carlon, C., D’Alessandro, M., & Cornelis, C. (2008). Parameters causing variation between soil screening values and the effect of harmonization. Journal of Soils and Sediments, 8(5), p. 2.

(641)

Provoost, J., Reijnders, L., Swartjes, F., Bronders, J., Carlon, C., D’Alessandro, M., & Cornelis, C. (2008). Parameters causing variation between soil screening values and the effect of harmonization. Journal of Soils and Sediments, 8(5), p. 11.

(642)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/progress-in-management-of-contaminated-sites-3/assessment/view  

(643)

 Kicińska, A., Pomykała, R., & Izquierdo‐Diaz, M. (2022). Changes in soil pH and mobility of heavy metals in contaminated soils. European Journal of Soil Science, 73(1), e13203.https://doi.org/10.1111/ejss.13203

(644)

Provoost, J., Reijnders, L., Swartjes, F., Bronders, J., Carlon, C., D’Alessandro, M., & Cornelis, C. (2008). Parameters causing variation between soil screening values and the effect of harmonization. Journal of Soils and Sediments, 8(5), p. 24.

(645)

 EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments, p. 94

(646)

Provoost, J., Reijnders, L., Swartjes, F., Bronders, J., Carlon, C., D’Alessandro, M., & Cornelis, C. (2008). Parameters causing variation between soil screening values and the effect of harmonization. Journal of Soils and Sediments, 8(5), p. 11.

(647)

CLARINET. 2002a. Sustainable Management of Contaminated Land: An Overview, p. 128. “Contaminated Land Rehabilitation Network for Environmental Technologies” (CLARINET. Retrieved from JRC (2018), p. 56.

(648)

 EEA (2022 Unpublished) Progress in the management of contaminated sites.

(649)

 JRC (2018) Status of local soil contamination in Europe p. 45.

(650)

 Document Ares(2021)5902055

(651)

Trombetti et al. (2023). Report on soil quality mapping. European Topic Centre on Data Integration and Digitization. Draft version v09, Dec. 2022; final version available by Q2 2023

(652)

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0269749111000625

(653)

https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/zero-pollution/cross-cutting-stories/nutrients

(654)

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0048969721023548

(655)

https://www.fertilizerseurope.com/wp-content/uploads/2020/03/Proc-842-de-Vries-short-abstract_-21-Feb.pdf

(656)

https://www.nature.com/articles/s41893-022-00988-4

(657)

EEA_2022_extract soil health maps

(658)

EEA_2022_extract soil health maps

(659)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds/download

(660)

EEA_2022_extract soil health maps

(661)

EEA zero pollution monitoring assessment 2022 - https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/zero-pollution/ecosystems/soil-pollution

(662)

See footnote 615.

(663)

https://eur03.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.eionet.europa.eu%2Fetcs%2Fetc-di%2Fproducts%2Fimpacts-of-nutrients-and-heavy-metals-in-european-agriculture-current-and-critical-inputs-in-relation-to-air-soil-and-water-quality%2F%40%40download%2Ffile%2FD22%25201821%2520M1%2520and%2520M2%2520Nutrients%2520and%2520heavy%2520metals%2520in%2520soils%252001032022%2520ETC-DI_30March.pdf&data=05%7C01%7CDavid.Birchby%40ricardo.com%7Cd37b2ac600cb4088c2da08daef4076ed%7C0b6675bca0cc4acf954f092a57ea13ea%7C0%7C0%7C638085357567798964%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C3000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=koV8q0fZpAtIq7T0OrCyuT3Lj9xpD32A606Sj4xKWds%3D&reserved=0

(664)

EUROSTAT (2021) Land covered by artificial surfaces by NUTS 2 regions. Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/lan_lcv_art/default/table?lang=en  

(665)

EEA (2022) Land take and net land take, Land take statistics by country. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/land-take-statistics#tab-based-on-data .

(666)

EEA (2019) Imperviousness in Europe. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/dashboards/imperviousness-in-europe  

(667)

EEA (2022) What is soil sealing and why is it important to monitor it? Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/help/faq/what-is-soil-sealing-and  

(668)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/HTML/?uri=CELEX:52006SC0620&from=EN

(669)

EC (2020), Caring for soil is caring for life

(670)

https://wedocs.unep.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.11822/41333/state_finance_nature.pdf?sequence=3

(671)

EC (2021), EU Soil Strategy for 2030

(672)

EC (2022), Nature Restoration Law Assessment sheet

(673)

EC (2022), Nature Restoration Law Assessment sheet

(674)

Brady, M.V. et al., (2019), Roadmap for Valuing Soil Ecosystem Services to Inform Multi-Level Decision-Making in Agriculture

(675)

https://environment.ec.europa.eu/topics/nature-and-biodiversity/nature-restoration-law/success-stories_en

(676)

https://climate-adapt.eea.europa.eu/en/metadata/case-studies/a-flood-and-heat-proof-green-emscher-valley-germany/11305605.pdf

(677)

OPC Stakeholder Feedback, Dutch Response by Email

(678)

Ibid.

(679)

  https://www.bpi.gr/files/SOIL/soil%20PRESENTATIONS-site/LIFE10%20ENV%20IT%20000400%20NEW%20LIFE.pdf

(680)

Life programme excel

(681)

Alaoui, A. and Schwilch, G. (2019), Database of currently applied and promising agricultural management practices

(682)

EC (2020), Caring for soil is caring for life

(683)

The Business Case for Investing in Soil Health

(684)

EC (2020), Caring for soil is caring for life

(685)

The Business Case for Investing in Soil Health

(686)

EC (2021), EU Soil Strategy for 2030

(687)

EC (2020), Caring for soils is caring for life

(688)

UNEP, State of the World’s Peatlands: Evidence for action toward the conservation, restoration, and sustainable management of peatlands (2022)

(689)

Ibid.

(690)

ibid.

(691)

EC (2022), Nature Restoration Law Assessment sheet

(692)

Stakeholder Interviews, Germany, 2022

(693)

https://wedocs.unep.org/bitstream/handle/20.500.11822/41333/state_finance_nature.pdf?sequence=3

(694)

Soil biodiversity and intensive agriculture, Policy Brief from SoilService Project

(695)

de Vries, Franciska et al. (2013), Soil food web properties explain ecosystem services across European land use systems

(696)

Gómez, J.A. et al. (2021), Best Management Practices for optimized use of soil and water in agriculture.

(697)

Soil as natural capital: Agricultural production, soil fertility and farmers economy, Policy Brief from SoilService Project

(698)

Liquete, C. et al. (2022), Scientific evidence showing the impacts of nature restoration actions on food productivity

(699)

https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/679

(700)

https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/913

(701)

The Business Case for Investing in Soil Health

(702)

Alaoui, A. and Schwilch, G. (2019), Database of currently applied and promising agricultural management practices

(703)

EC (2022), Nature Restoration Law Assessment sheet

(704)

Buckwell, A., Nadeu, E., Williams, A. 2022. Sustainable Agricultural Soil Management: What’s stopping it? How can it be enabled? RISE Foundation, Brussels.

(705)

Gómez, J.A. et al. (2021), Best Management Practices for optimized use of soil and water in agriculture

(706)

Expert Stakeholders (FR response to Sustainable Use)

(707)

https://sustainablesoils.org/images/pdf/SUSHI.pdf

(708)

https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/1817

(709)

Note that opinions from OPC position papers for civil society and research and academia stakeholders are not synthesized here. Please see the synthesis of stakeholder consultations for more information on the views of these stakeholders.

(710)

Common Forum

(711)

Wirtschaftskammer Österreich

(712)

Common Forum, Wirtschaftskammer Österreich

(713)

Norwegian public authority

(714)

Wirtschaftskammer Österreich

(715)

NICOLE

(716)

Cefic

(717)

Concawe, Eurometaux

(718)

BUND Friends of the Earth

(719)

For example, product-specific pieces of legislation on biocides and plant protection products, waste disposal directives for waste, landfill, mining waste and sewage sludge (see Glæsner et al. (2014) Do Current European Policies Prevent Soil Threats and Support Soil Functions?)

(720)

Croatia, Cyprus, Czechia, Italy, Latvia, Luxembourg, Poland, Portugal, and Slovenia.

(721)

Bulgaria, Denmark, Estonia, France, Germany, Greece, Malta, Romania, Spain.

(722)

 EEA (2022) EIONET questionnaire on national contaminated sites. Available: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/data/eionet-questionnaire-on-national-contaminated-sites [Accessed January 2023]

(723)

 JRC (2018)

(724)

  EIONET questionnaire on national contaminated sites — European Environment Agency (europa.eu) – taking the number of sites registered as needing, undergoing, or with completed remediation (sum of site status 4a – 6) as a proportion of the total number of registered sites investigated (sum of sit status 3 – 6), multiplied by the upper estimate for number of sites needing investigation (assumed 3.5 million).

(725)

  EIONET questionnaire on national contaminated sites — European Environment Agency (europa.eu)

(726)

https://semspub.epa.gov/work/HQ/401591.pdf

(727)

Kuppusamy, S., Palanisami, T., Megharaj, M., Venkateswarlu, K. & Naidu, R. 2016. Ex-Situ Remediation Technologies for Environmental Pollutants: A Critical Perspective. In P. de Voogt, ed. Reviews of Environmental Contamination and Toxicology Volume 236;

Suer, P. & Andersson-Sköld, Y. 2011. Biofuel or excavation? - Life cycle assessment (LCA) of soil remediation options. Biomass and Bioenergy

(728)

Paya Perez, A. and Rodriguez Eugenio, N., Status of local soil contamination in Europe: Revision of the indicator “Progress in the management contaminated sites in Europe” , EUR 29124 EN, Publications Office of the European Union, Luxembourg, 2018, ISBN 978-92-79-80073-3 (print),978-92-79-80072-6 (pdf), doi:10.2760/093804 (online),10.2760/503827 (print), JRC107508

(729)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/progress-in-management-of-contaminated-sites-3/assessment/view  

(730)

These countries were Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Hungary, Luxembourg, Portugal and Switzerland.

(731)

JRC 2018, p. 77 and 78.

(732)

https://www.claire.co.uk/sustainable-remediation/about-sustainable-remediation#:~:text=The%20process%20of%20identifying%20sustainable,through%20the%20use%20of%20a

(733)

https://www.claire.co.uk/events-training/events-training?start=1

(734)

https://cordis.europa.eu/article/id/413357-sustainable-remediation-technology-for-detoxing-soil

(735)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/ims/progress-in-the-management-of  

(736)

E.g., complicated exposure pathways, challenges in establishing exposure-health outcome relationships of most contaminants, lack of information on the occurrence of all contaminants across soils in the EU, challenges in monetising these impacts, particularly for ecosystem services e.g. with cultural and well-being benefits.

(737)

Huysegoms et al. (2017) Friends or foes? Monetized Life Cycle Assessment and Cost-Benefit Analysis of the site remediation of a former gas plant. Science of the Total Environment 619-620.

(738)

Milieu (2017) The Study for the strategy for a non-toxic environment of the 7th Environment Action Programme Final Report, EC, DG Environment

(739)

Trasande, et al. (2016). Burden of disease and costs of exposure to endocrine disrupting chemicals in the European Union: an updated analysis. Andrology, 4(4), 565–572.

(740)

Amec Foster Wheeler et al. (2017) Study on the cumulative health and environmental benefits of chemical legislation. European Commission DG Environment.

(741)

The co-occurrence of thousands of chemicals in EU water bodies has been reported for example by van Gils et al. (2020) Computational material flow analysis for thousands of chemicals of emerging concern in European waters. Journal of Hazardous Materials, 397(February), 122655.

(742)

E.g. Petit et al. (2022) Human biomonitoring survey (Pb, Cd, As, Cu, Zn, Mo) for urban gardeners exposed to metal contaminated soils

(743)

Occurrence is reported in data available through the JRC ESDAC - Soil Contamination - ESDAC - European Commission (europa.eu)

(744)

BerBruggen (2021) Lead and Crime: A Review of the Evidence and the Path Forward.

(745)

Ding, E. L. (2006). Brownfield Remediation for Urban Health: A Systematic Review and Case Assessment of Baltimore, Maryland. Journal of Young Investigators.

(746)

  Economic accounts for agriculture - values at current prices - Products Datasets - Eurostat (europa.eu)

(747)

This applies a lower estimate for average size of contaminated sites of 1 hectare and an upper estimate of 5 hectares. The true value is unknown. Based on ESDAC data (CSI-015 2011) , Member States reported average sizes of PCSs of 1 – 94 hectares, with most estimates below 10 hectares per site. In a 2019 factsheet on potentially contaminated land from the UK government , an average of 0.92 hectares / site can be calculated (300,000 hectares of contaminated land on 325,000 sites).

(748)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/land-take-3/assessment#:~:text=More%20info-,More%20information,and%20sport%20and%20leisure%20facilities .

(749)

Haninger, K., Ma, L., & Timmins, C. (2017). The value of brownfield remediation. Journal of the Association of Environmental and Resource Economists, 4(1), 197-241.

(750)

Turečková, K., Martinát, S., Nevima, J., & Varadzin, F. (2022). The Impact of Brownfields on Residential Property Values in Post-Industrial Communities: A Study from the Eastern Part of the Czech Republic. Land, 11(6), 804.

(751)

SuRF (2020). Supplementary Report 2 of the SuRF-UK Framework: Selection of Indicators/Criteria for Use in Sustainability Assessment for Achieving Sustainable Remediation.

(752)

2 Sullivan, K. 2017. Brownfields Remediation: Impact of Local Residential Property Tax Revenue, Journal of Environmental Assessment Policy and Management 19(3).

(753)

  Recycling contaminated soil as alternative raw material in cement facilities: Life cycle assessment - ScienceDirect

(754)

Jónsson, J. Ö. G., & Davíðsdóttir, B. (2016). Classification and valuation of soil ecosystem services. Agricultural Systems145, 24-38.

(755)

Dominati, E., Mackay, A., Green, S., Patterson, M., 2014. A soil change-based methodology for the quantification and valuation of ecosystem services from agro-ecosystems: A case study of pastoral agriculture in New Zealand. Ecological Economics 100, 119-129

(756)

Dominati, E. J., Mackay, A., Lynch, B., Heath, N., & Millner, I. (2014). An ecosystem services approach to the quantification of shallow mass movement erosion and the value of soil conservation practices. Ecosystem Services, 9(0), 204-215.

(757)

San, C.C., Rapera, C.L. (2010). The On-site Cost of Soil Erosion by the Replacement Cost Methods in Inle Lake Watershed, Nyaung Shwe Township, Myanmar. J Environ Sci Manag 13, 67-81.

(758)

Sandhu, H.S., Wratten, S.D., Cullen, R., Case, B. (2008). The future of farming: The value of ecosystem services in conventional and organic arable land. An experimental approach. Ecological Economics 64, 835-848.

(759)

Sandhu, H.S., Wratten, S.D., Cullen, R., Case, B. (2008). The future of farming: The value of ecosystem services in conventional and organic arable land. An experimental approach. Ecological Economics 64, 835-848.

(760)

Dominati, E., Mackay, A., Green, S., Patterson, M. (2014). A soil change-based methodology for the quantification and valuation of ecosystem services from agro-ecosystems: A case study of pastoral agriculture in New Zealand. Ecological Economics 100, 119-129

(761)

Rodríguez-Entrenaet al (2012). Evaluating the demand for carbon sequestration in olive grove soils as a strategy toward mitigating climate change

(762)

Jónsson, J. Ö. G., & Davíðsdóttir, B. (2016). Classification and valuation of soil ecosystem services. Agricultural Systems145, 24-38.

(763)

Porter, J., Costanza, R., Sandhu, H., Sigsgaard, L., Wratten, S. (2009). The Value of Producing Food, Energy, and Ecosystem Services within an Agro-Ecosystem. Ambio 38, 186-193.

(764)

Pretty, J.N., Brett, C., Gee, D., Hine, R.E., Mason, C.F., Morison, J.I.L., Raven, H., Rayment, M.D., van der Bijl, G., 2000. An assessment of the total external costs of UK agriculture. Agr Syst 65, 113-136.

(765)

Marta-Pedroso et al (2007). Cost–benefit analysis of the Zonal Program of Castro Verde (Portugal): highlighting the trade-off between biodiversity and soil conservation

(766)

Jónsson, J. Ö. G., & Davíðsdóttir, B. (2016). Classification and valuation of soil ecosystem services. Agricultural Systems145, 24-38.

(767)

Based on the response to the question: Are there sites which could be derogated by 2050 for technical reasons? If so, would allowing derogations until 2055 resolve this issue? On what basis or parameters should / are sites prioritised for remediation? Would a common approach defined by the EU help you to manage contaminated sites?

(768)

UNEP (2019) Global chemicals outlook II

(769)

Grifoni et al. (2022). Soil Remediation: Towards a Resilient and Adaptive Approach to Deal with the Ever-Changing Environmental Challenges

(770)

Spain and Portugal, Working paper for the Soil Health Law: contaminated sites

(771)

Xu et al. (2020) Changing soil carbon: influencing factors, sequestration strategy and research direction

(772)

General pollution is associated with negative impacts on carbon absorption, while nitrogen addition and chemical fertilisers were positively associated with carbon absorption).

(773)

Landrigan et al. (2017) The Lancet Commission on pollution and health.

(774)

Ibid.

(775)

Kettunen et al., (2017) Asbestos‐associated genome‐wide DNA methylation changes in lung cancer.

(776)

Diez (2009). Human health effects of methylmercury exposure

(777)

Fallon Nevada: FAQs: Organophosphates | CDC HSB

(778)

  Polybrominated Diphenyl Ethers (PBDEs) | ToxFAQs™ | ATSDR (cdc.gov)

(779)

 Phthalates and Their Impacts on Human Health - PMC (nih.gov)

(780)

 GrandJean and Bellanger (2017) Calculation of the disease burden associated with environmental chemical exposures: application of toxicological information in health economic estimation.

(781)

https://www.dur.ac.uk/news/newsitem/?itemno=20467

(782)

Baibergenova, A., Kudyakov, R., Zdeb, M., & Carpenter, D. O. (2003). Low birth weight and residential proximity to PCB-contaminated waste sites. Environmental health perspectives, 111(10), 1352-1357.

(783)

Siebielec, G., Suszek-topatka, B., & Maring, L. (2016). The impact of soil degradation on human health. Science, 7, 374-392.

(784)

SENTIERI project is a national project developed to evaluate the health profile of populations residing in the Italian sites of national interest for environmental remediation-National Priority Contaminated Sites (NPCS): Pirastu, R., Pasetto, R., Zona, A., Ancona, C., Iavarone, I., Martuzzi, M., & Comba, P. (2013). The health profile of populations living in contaminated sites: SENTIERI approach. Journal of Environmental and Public Health, 2013.

(785)

Landrigan et al. (2017) The Lancet Commission on pollution and health.

(786)

JRC 2018

(787)

  https://www.eca.europa.eu/Lists/ECADocuments/SR21_12/SR_polluter_pays_principle_EN.pdf  

(788)

JRC (2018), p. 9

(789)

Note that opinions from OPC position papers for civil society and research and academia stakeholders are not synthesized here. Please see the synthesis of stakeholder consultations for more information on the views of these stakeholders.

(790)

Common Forum 

(791)

Norwegian public authority 

(792)

NICOLE

(793)

Cefic 

(794)

Concawe 

(795)

Eurometaux 

(796)

BUND Friends of the Earth 

(797)

Based on the response to the question:

(798)

EEA (2021) Land take and land degradation in functional urban areas

(799)

ibid

(800)

Copernicus (2022) CORINE Land Cover. Available at: https://land.copernicus.eu/pan-european/corine-land-cover

(801)

EEA (2021) Land take and land degradation in functional urban areas

(802)

 EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds

(803)

 

gives an overview of land take definitions provided by Member States as part of targeted consultations

(804)

 EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds

(805)

NAF Consumption - Article 194 III 5°

(806)

KBU (2009) Geschäftsstelle der KBU - Kommission Bodenschutz des Umweltbundesamtes, Flächenverbrauch einschränken – jetzt handeln. Available at: https://www.umweltbundesamt.de/sites/default/files/medien/479/publikationen/e6e82d01.pdf  

(807)

Luxembourg working paper on ‘land take’

(808)

Slovenian National Spatial Planning Strategy 2050 (in preparation- no information on potential targets)

(809)

Defined as ‘the increase in artificial areas over time and represents an increase in settlement areas (or artificial surfaces), usually at the expense of rural areas’. EEA (2019) Land take in Europe. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/land-take-3/assessment

(810)

EEA (2019) Land take in Europe. Available at: https://www.eea.europa.eu/data-and-maps/indicators/land-take-3/assessment  

(811)

Calculated as ‘low’ administrative costs

(812)

From Tucker et al., (2013)- Estimation of the financing needs to implement Target 2 of the EU Biodiversity Strategy. Adjusted to 2022 value.

(813)

Taken from EC (2022) Applying the ‘One-In-One-Out’ scheme in DG Environment’s impact assessments.

(814)

Costs of monitoring artificialisation as part of the French 2021 Law on climate change and resilience- are estimated at €500,000 per annum; Czechia estimates that a brand new systems for monitoring would cost €80,000 per annum; the system in Austria which monitors land take through the use of multiple data sets is estimated at an annual cost of approximately €33,000 per annum.

(815)

As stated in the baseline to LATA, all Member States are assumed to have some form of land take monitoring processes currently. Based on consultations and a review of documentation, the following Member States are estimated at requiring ‘low’ administrative burden to align with LATA 2, as they currently have specific LATA targets and/or evidence of detailed land take monitoring: AT, BE, DE, FR, LU, SK. The remaining MS are assumed to require ‘high’ administrative burden to align to LATA 2. High administrative burden is calculated as the average cost of establishing sophisticated monitoring from the data provided by France and Czechia in the above footnote- calculate at €0.009/ha/yr. Low administrative burden is calculated at €0.003/ha/yr from the data provided by AT.

(816)

Figure from LIFE project Save Our Soil for LIFE (SOS4LIFE) relating to the costs of lost ecosystem functions provided by soils.

(817)

Projects such as the ‘DACHBoden’ are currently being implemented between AT, DE and CH agencies to establish suitable compensation mechanisms for soil land used, but no clear frameworks/measures currently exist in the EU.

(818)

Call for Evidence feedback

(819)

Belgium, Portugal, Spain

(820)

 Spanish Legislation on contaminated soils ( RD09/2005 )

(821)

Targeted consultation with MS

(822)

Targeted consultation with MS

(823)

Based on a study by Tucker et al., 2013, which estimated that the cost of developing guidance documentation with existing knowledge (in this example, guidance on the management of farmland in Natura 2000 areas) was approximately €290,000 (in EUR 2022, adjusted to account for inflation). Source: Tucker et al., 2013, Estimation of the financing needs to implement Target 2 of the EU Biodiversity Strategy.

Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/environment/nature/biodiversity/comm2006/pdf/2020/Fin%20Target%202.pdf   

(824)

“Banque de Données de l’Etat des Sols –BDES” - http://bdes.wallonie.be/

(825)

MS response from Belgium

(826)

Defined as the right to use, enjoy, or earn income from a property that belongs to someone else, without destroying it or degrading its value.

(827)

MS response from Belgium

(828)

Calculated based on the Wallonia and Flanders examples on the number of certificates issued per year, scaling up the certification/population to EU27 and dividing the total by two to account for a lower number of certification issued due to the voluntary nature of the measure (whereas certificates are mandatory in Belgium). From this total, 1% of properties is assumed that would need to undertake testing for contamination (where there is a risk of contamination).

(829)

EUR 2 million * 25 EU MS with no such platform in place

(830)

Maintenance of the IT tool (EUR 100,00) and 4 IT specialists (each EUR 50,000) for 25 EU MS

(831)

Calculated based on the Wallonia and Flanders examples on the number of certificates issued per year, scaling up the certification/population to EU27 and dividing the total by two to account for a lower number of certification issued due to the voluntary nature of the measure (whereas certificates are mandatory in Belgium). The price of one certificate was calculated using the average price of certificates in the three regions of Belgium (EUR 41.3)

(832)

Targeted consultation with MS

(833)

EU Soil Strategy to 2030

(834)

  https://www.researchgate.net/publication/323638392_The_impact_of_Energy_Performance_Certificates_on_building_deep_energy_renovation_targets  

(835)

  https://www.bpie.eu/publication/energy-performance-certificates-in-europe-assessing-their-status-and-potential/  

(836)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S0095069618305084  

(837)

MS response from Belgium

(838)

EUR 2 million * 25 EU MS with no such platform in place

(839)

Maintenance of the IT tool (EUR 100,00) and 4 IT specialists (each EUR 50,000) for 25 EU MS

(840)

Calculated based on the Wallonia and Flanders examples on the number of certificates issued per year, scaling up the certification/population to EU27 and dividing the total by two to account for a lower number of certification issued due to the voluntary nature of the measure (whereas certificates are mandatory in Belgium). The price of one certificate was calculated using the average price of certificates in the three regions of Belgium (EUR 41.3)

(841)

According to Eurostat data , the number of farms that can be estimated to be engaged in commercial activity can be estimated as those whose yearly economic output is above EUR 25,000. There are such 1.8 M farms in the EU in 2020. In order to estimate the number of transactions (change of property or of tenant per year), which would be susceptible to apply for a Soil Health Certificate, an average duration of exploitation of 45 years can be assumed, after which the current owner or tenant changes to the next generation. This leads to 40,000 changes of property or of tenant per year in the EU, for farms involved in commercial activity. Of this number, could be assumed that ca. 50% will elect to create a Soil Health Certificate, leading to a total number of certificates in the range of 20,000 certificates / year in the EU.

(842)

According to data compiled by EFI , there are 1.6 million of forest owners of more than 10ha in the EU, and 60% of forest is privately owned (ca. 960,000 parcels). Based on a rotation of property of 45 years and assuming that 50% will opt for a certificate, a total number of certificates of 10,667 certificates per year in the EU is expected.

(843)

1st Meeting of the EU Expert Group on the Implementation of the EU Soil Strategy. October 4th, 2022

(844)

MS response from Ireland

(845)

  https://www.euractiv.com/section/circular-economy/news/excavated-soils-the-biggest-source-of-waste-youve-never-heard-of/

(846)

  https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32008L0098  

(847)

E.g.: https://www.boughton.co.uk/soil-collection-recycling-services/

(848)

Eurostat (2022) Treatment of waste by waste category, hazardousness and waste management operations[env_wastrt]

(849)

  The_Reuse_of_Excavated_Soils_from_Construction_and_Demolition_Projects_Limitations_and_Possibilities  

(850)

As per feedback from Austrian Competent Authority and a Belgian industry association to targeted stakeholder consultation.

(851)

EEA (2016) Soil resource efficiency in urbanised areas. Analytical framework and implications for governance

(852)

  https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32008L0098  

(853)

  https://environment.ec.europa.eu/strategy/circular-economy-action-plan_en  

(854)

  https://iplo.nl/thema/bodem/regelgeving/hergebruik-bouwstoffen-grond-baggerspecie/regelgeving-hergebruik-bouwstoffen-grond/

(855)

https://www.bulletin-officiel.developpement-durable.gouv.fr/documents/Bulletinofficiel-0005403/eat_20070013_0100_0065.pdf;jsessionid=B44AF53D123DD15E16DF784AC25B14F0  

(856)

https://ovam.vlaanderen.be/gebruik-van-bodemmaterialen-grondverzet#:~:text=In%20de%20grondverzetsregeling%20wordt%20bepaald,artikel%20171%20van%20het%20VLAREBO ).

(857)

  https://ovam.vlaanderen.be/wanneer-is-er-een-technisch-verslag-nodig  

(858)

  https://business.gov.nl/regulation/dumping-sites/#article-soil-protection-for-landfills  

(859)

The Reuse of Excavated Soils from Construction and Demolition Projects: Limitations and Possibilities - Sarah E. Hale

(860)

  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0959652615000141#bib33  

(861)

The Reuse of Excavated Soils from Construction and Demolition Projects: Limitations and Possibilities - Sarah E. Hale

(862)

 Sustainable management of excavated soil and rock in urban areas – A literature review  https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0959652615000141#sec3  

(863)

  https://www.mdpi.com/2071-1050/13/11/6083/htm  

(864)

As per feedback from Dutch Competent Authorities to targeted stakeholder consultation.

(865)

  https://www.euractiv.com/section/circular-economy/news/excavated-soils-the-biggest-source-of-waste-youve-never-heard-of/

(866)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/ALL/?uri=CELEX:52019DC0372

(867)

As per feedback from Dutch Competent Authorities to targeted stakeholder consultation.

(868)

  https://fillconnect.com/

(869)

  https://bouwen.vlaanderen-circulair.be/en/cases-in-flanders/detail/grondbank  

(870)

  Farm to Fork Strategy (europa.eu)

(871)

Reactive nitrogen includes nitrate, ammonium and ammonia, gaseous nitrogen oxides, nitrous oxide and many other inorganic and organic nitrogen forms.

(872)

http://www.nine-esf.org/files/ena_doc/ENA_pdfs/ENA_Tech%20Summary.pdf

(873)

https://www.abebooks.co.uk/servlet/BookDetailsPL?bi=5191212013

(874)

Measures included; advisory services for farmers, recommendations to MS on nutrient management, action plan at EU level, national/regional actions plans, legally binding fertilization rates for the main crops, adapted to regional pedo-climatic conditions, legally binding targets at EU level, legally binding targets at national/regional level and continue funding research and innovation actions to address safe and environmentally sound solutions.

(875)

https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/qanda_22_6566

(876)

https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/qanda_22_6566

(877)

https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/frsus.2021.658231/full

(878)

https://www.compostnetwork.info/ecn-response-on-roadmap/

(879)

https://www.ipcc.ch/srccl/chapter/summary-for-policymakers/

(880)

https://www.cla.org.uk/news/reducing-emissions-in-agriculture-nitrous-oxide/#:~:text=The%20production%20of%20nitrous%20oxide,different%20process%20called%20denitrification%20occurs.

(881)

https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/epdf/10.1111/gfs.12496

(882)

https://www.rspb.org.uk/our-work/policy-insight/england-westminster/farming-and-land-use/land-use-and-nature/fertilisers/

(883)

Using the Bank of England’s Annual average spot exchange rate in 2021 (1.1633)

(884)

https://www.eea.europa.eu/archived/archived-content-water-topic/water-pollution/prevention-strategies/nitrate-directive#:~:text=In%201991%2C%20the%20EU%20introduced,nitrate%20vulnerable%20zones%20(NVZ%27s).

(885)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex%3A32019R1009

(886)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32000L0060

(887)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=uriserv:OJ.L_.2016.344.01.0001.01.ENG&toc=OJ:L:2016:344:TOC

(888)

Panagos, P; Katsoyiannis, A (2019), Soil erosion modelling: The new challenges as the result of policy developments in Europe. Available at: https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0013935119301264

(889)

EJP Soil (2021), Towards climate-smart sustainable management of agricultural soils: Report on harmonized procedures for creation of databases and maps, Available at: https://ejpsoil.eu/fileadmin/projects/ejpsoil/WP6/EJP_SOIL_D6.1_Report_on_harmonized_procedures_for_creation_of_databases_and_maps__final.pdf

(890)

EJP Soil (2021), Towards climate-smart sustainable management of agricultural soils: Proposal of methodological development for the LUCAS programme in accordance with national monitoring programmes,

Available at: https://ejpsoil.eu/fileadmin/projects/ejpsoil/WP6/EJP_SOIL_Deliverable_6.3_Dec_2021_final.pdf  

(891)

EJP Soil (2021), Towards climate-smart sustainable management of agricultural soils: Report on harmonized procedures for creation of databases and maps,

Available at: https://ejpsoil.eu/fileadmin/projects/ejpsoil/WP6/EJP_SOIL_D6.1_Report_on_harmonized_procedures_for_creation_of_databases_and_maps__final.pdf  

(892)

https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/full/10.1002/ldr.2879

(893)

  PR620 Final Project Report.pdf (windows.net)

(894)

https://publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/handle/JRC116730#:~:text=Common%20vetch%20was%20the%20most,after%20sugar%20beet%20or%20potato.

(895)

  SW6: Winter cover crops - GOV.UK (www.gov.uk)

(896)

https://projectblue.blob.core.windows.net/media/Default/Research%20Papers/Cereals%20and%20Oilseed/2020/PR620%20Final%20Project%20Report.pdf

(897)

https://projectblue.blob.core.windows.net/media/Default/Research%20Papers/Potatoes/WP1Rotations9114000101GrowerPlatform.pdf

(898)

https://ahdb.org.uk/11140023-ahdb-rotations-research-partnership

(899)

REDMAN, G. (2019). The John Nix Pocketbook for Farm Management: 50th Edition.

(900)

The Agricultural Budgeting and Costing Book (2019). Agro Business Consultants Ltd, Melton Mowbray, Leicestershire.

(901)

NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF AGRICULTURAL CONTRACTORS (2019). Contracting Charges Guide

19-20. https://fwi-wp-assets-live.s3-eu-west-1.amazonaws.com/sites/1/2019/06/contractorcharges-2019-20.pdf

(902)

https://www.gardenorganic.org.uk/weeds/volunteer-cereals#:~:text=Volunteer%20cereals%20can%20be%20a,ongoing%20source%20of%20cereal%20seeds.

(903)

Figures converted from £ to EUR using the annual average exchange rate in 2021 published by the Bank of England: https://www.bankofengland.co.uk/boeapps/database/fromshowcolumns.asp?Travel=NIxRSxSUx&FromSeries=1

(904)

https://projectblue.blob.core.windows.net/media/Default/Research%20Papers/Potatoes/WP1Rotations9114000101GrowerPlatform.pdf

(905)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Agri-environmental_indicator_-_soil_cover#Data_sources

(906)

https://publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/handle/JRC129725#:~:text=Although%20we%20cannot%20extract%20a,context%2D%20and%20species%2Ddependant.

(907)

https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/03650340.2021.1937607?journalCode=gags20#:~:text=Total%20effects%20of%20ground%20cover,Figure%202%2C%20Table%20S1).

(908)

https://publications.jrc.ec.europa.eu/repository/handle/JRC129725#:~:text=Although%20we%20cannot%20extract%20a,context%2D%20and%20species%2Ddependant.

(909)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/LAN_LCV_OVW__custom_3784896/default/table?lang=en

(910)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Land_cover_statistics

(911)

  Agricultural production - crops - Statistics Explained (europa.eu)

(912)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/apri_ap_crpouta/default/table?lang=en

(913)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/prc_hicp_aind/default/table?lang=en

(914)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/APRO_CPSH1__custom_3926713/default/table?lang=en

(915)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/tag00061/default/table?lang=en

(916)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Agricultural_production_-_crops#Agrometeorological_review

(917)

https://projectblue.blob.core.windows.net/media/Default/Research%20Papers/Potatoes/WP3Rotations9114000103RotationsResilience.pdf

(918)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/prc_hicp_aind/default/table?lang=en

(919)

Wessex Water Cover Crop Trials, Winter 2016-17: Cover crop species and drilling date. Technical Note Winter 2016-17 Wessex Water YTL Group.

(920)

Wessex Water Cover Crop Trials, Winter 2017-18: Effect of varying cover crop species and drilling date on nitrogen uptake and leaching. Technical Note Winter 2017-18. Wessex Water YTL Group.

(921)

  FinalsummaryInvestigatingcovercropsinviningpearotations.pdf (pgro.org)

(922)

  Wessex Water Cover Crop Trials | Agricology

(923)

Using the latest UK GDP deflators: https://www.gov.uk/government/statistics/gdp-deflators-at-market-prices-and-money-gdp-march-2022-quarterly-national-accounts

(924)

Just less than a five year average as the data series started in January 2017

(925)

Converted using the Bank of England average exchange rate in 2021: Bank of England | Database

(926)

  Statistics | Eurostat (europa.eu)

(927)

Main cereal types include; Common wheat and spelt, Grain maize and corn-cob-mix, Barley, Oats and Rye and maslin

(928)

  Analysing reduced tillage practices within a bio-economic modelling framework. - Abstract - Europe PMC

(929)

Ibid.

(930)

  Deliverable_2.1_Synthesis_of_the_impact_of_sustainable_soil_management_practices_in_Europe.pdf (ejpsoil.eu)

(931)

Pittelkow et al. (2015), When does no-till yield more? A global meta-analysis

(932)

Ibid.

(933)

  Valuing_Your_Soils_PG.pdf (farmingforabetterclimate.org)

(934)

Van den Putte et al., (2010), Assessing the effect of soil tillage on crop growth: A meta-regression analysis on European crop yields under conservation agriculture

(935)

Ibid.

(936)

Pittelkow C.M. et al., (2015), When does no-till yield more? A global meta-analysis

(937)

https://europepmc.org/article/PMC/4913617#abstract

(938)

Lutman P. J. W. et al., (2012), A review of the effects of crop agronomy on the management of Alopecurus myosuroides

(939)

  Valuing_Your_Soils_PG.pdf (farmingforabetterclimate.org)

(940)

  Reduced cultivations for cereals: research, development and advisory needs under changing economic circumstances.pdf (windows.net)

(941)

https://www.sciencedirect.com/referencework/9780080931395/encyclopedia-of-agriculture-and-food-systems

(942)

https://ec.europa.eu/environment/agriculture/pdf/BIO_crop_rotations%20final%20report_rev%20executive%20summary_.pdf

(943)

https://ec.europa.eu/research/participants/documents/downloadPublic?documentIds=080166e5d4f9001c&appId=PPGMS

(944)

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0921800918301277?via%3Dihub

(945)

https://ec.europa.eu/research/participants/documents/downloadPublic?documentIds=080166e5d4f9001c&appId=PPGMS

(946)

Lehtonen, H., 2001. Principles, structure and application of dynamic regional sector model of Finnish agriculture. Agrifood Research Finland, Economic Research (MTTL).

(947)

Lehtonen, H., Niemi, J., 2018. Effects of reducing EU agricultural support payments on production and farm income in Finland. Agric. Food Sci. 27, 124–137. https://doi.org/https://doi.org/10.23986/afsci.67673

(948)

https://stat.fi/en/topic/agriculture-forestry-and-fishery

(949)

https://cordis.europa.eu/project/id/728003

(950)

 https://ec.europa.eu/research/participants/documents/downloadPublic?documentIds=080166e5d4f9001c&appId=PPGMS

(951)

 ibid

(952)

 ibid

(953)

 Antonious G.F., (2016), Soil Amendments for Agricultural Production

(954)

Ibid.

(955)

Ibid.

(956)

Sykes J., (2019), Application of BAT to a wider range of livestock rearing

(957)

Germán Giner Santonja, Konstantinos Georgitzikis, Bianca Maria Scalet, Paolo Montobbio, Serge Roudier, Luis Delgado Sancho; Best Available Techniques (BAT) Reference Document for the Intensive Rearing of Poultry or Pigs; EUR 28674 EN; doi:10.2760/020485

(958)

Ibid

(959)

  archive (nutrientmanagement.org)   archive (nutrientmanagement.org)

(960)

  Statistics | Eurostat (europa.eu)   Statistics | Eurostat (europa.eu)

(961)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/databrowser/view/aei_fm_usefert/default/table?lang=en

(962)

  Statistics | Eurostat (europa.eu)

(963)

Daniel, J.A., Potter, K., Altom, W.A.D.E.L.L., Aljoe, H.U.G.H. and Stevens, R.U.S.S.E.L.L., 2002. Long–term grazing density impacts on soil compaction. Transactions of the ASAE, 45(6), p.1911.

(964)

https://www.fas.scot/downloads/farm-management-handbook-2022-23/

(965)

Wiltshire, J., Avis, K., Peters, E., Gill, D., Jenkins, B., 2022. Critical review of slurry and manure abatement possibilities, for the reduction and prevention of agricultural diffuse pollution emissions. Environment Agency.

(966)

  The total costs of soil degradation in England and Wales - ScienceDirect

(967)

  Agri-environmental indicator - livestock patterns - Statistics Explained (europa.eu)

(968)

  Agri environmental indicators Livestock patterns_Statistics .pdf (wallonie.be)

(969)

  https://openresearch-repository.anu.edu.au/bitstream/1885/35728/2/01_Drewry_Pasture_yield_and_soil_2008.pdf  

(970)

  Driver-Pressure-State-Impact-Response (DPSIR) Analysis and Risk Assessment for Soil Compaction—A European Perspective - ScienceDirect

(971)

  The total costs of soil degradation in England and Wales - ScienceDirect  

(972)

 EEA (2022) Soil monitoring in Europe Indicators and thresholds for soil quality assessments. https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/soil-monitoring-in-europe-indicators-and-thresholds

(973)

https://www.fas.scot/downloads/farm-management-handbook-2022-23/

(974)

  Quality Grass Silage - Teagasc | Agriculture and Food Development Authority

(975)

 Ibid.

(976)

  The total costs of soil degradation in England and Wales - ScienceDirect

(977)

Eriksson, J., Håkansson, I. and Danfors, B., 1974. Jordpackning-markstruktur-gröda [The effect of soil compaction on soil structure and crop yields]. In Rep. 354 (pp. 1-82). Swedish Institute of Agricultural Engineering.

(978)

Source: https://datam.jrc.ec.europa.eu/datam/mashup/JOBS_CALCULATOR/

(979)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/web/esa-supply-use-input-tables/data/database

(980)

Trombetti et al. (2023). Report on soil quality mapping. European Topic Centre on Data Integration and Digitization. Draft version v09, Dec. 2022; final version available by Q2 2023

(981)

https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/HTML/?uri=CELEX:52006SC0620&from=EN

(982)

Reference - Soil strategy

(983)

Note existing national sampling sites are included on a basis equivalent to 5-yearly sampling, hence given some Member States monitor less frequently, a lower equivalised number is represented in the baseline.

(984)

RECARE 2018

(985)

  Economic dimensions of soil health practices that sequester carbon: Promising research directions (jswconline.org)

(986)

  Sustainability | Free Full-Text | Roadmap for Valuing Soil Ecosystem Services to Inform Multi-Level Decision-Making in Agriculture (mdpi.com)

(987)

See for example, survey of project partners under i-SoMPE: https://ejpsoil.eu/about-ejp-soil/news-events/item/artikel/innovative-soil-management-practices-across-europe

(988)

Report of the Mission board for Soil health and food (2020),

(989)

  https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/zero-pollution/ecosystems/soil-pollution  

(990)

This has been classified as an administrative burden, rather than an adjustment cost

(991)

JRC (2014) p. 23

(992)

 JRC (2018) p. 60

(993)

JRC (2018) p. 78

(994)

JRC (2018) p. 45.

(995)

Heavily modified soils” refer to soils where the provision of ecosystem services is almost completely hampered to such a degree that it is almost impossible to restore.

(996)

https://environment.ec.europa.eu/topics/nature-and-biodiversity/nature-restoration-law/success-stories_en

(997)

The Business Case for Investing in Soil Health

(998)

Gómez, J.A. et al. (2021), Best Management Practices for optimized use of soil and water in agriculture

(999)

https://www.dur.ac.uk/news/newsitem/?itemno=20467

(1000)

Baibergenova, A., Kudyakov, R., Zdeb, M., & Carpenter, D. O. (2003). Low birth weight and residential proximity to PCB-contaminated waste sites. Environmental health perspectives, 111(10), 1352-1357.

(1001)

EC (2021), EU Soil Strategy for 2030

(1002)

EC (2022), Nature Restoration Law Factsheet

(1003)

  https://www.euractiv.com/section/circular-economy/news/excavated-soils-the-biggest-source-of-waste-youve-never-heard-of  

Except when the soil is uncontaminated and excavated in the course of construction and if it is certain that the material will be used again on the excavation site

Reactive nitrogen includes nitrate, ammonium and ammonia, gaseous nitrogen oxides, nitrous oxide and many other inorganic and organic nitrogen forms.

https://food.ec.europa.eu/horizontal-topics/farm-fork-strategy_en

https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/frsus.2021.658231/full

https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/qanda_22_6566

Measures included; advisory services for farmers, recommendations to MS on nutrient management, action plan at EU level, national/regional actions plans, legally binding fertilization rates for the main crops, adapted to regional pedo-climatic conditions, legally binding targets at EU level, legally binding targets at national/regional level and continue funding research and innovation actions to address safe and environmentally sound solutions.

https://www.wbcsd.org/contentwbc/download/6149/85658/1

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1002016017603060

Milieu (2017) The Study for the strategy for a non-toxic environment of the 7th Environment Action Programme Final Report, EC, DG Environment

Trasande, et al. (2016). Burden of disease and costs of exposure to endocrine disrupting chemicals in the European Union: an updated analysis. Andrology, 4(4), 565–572.

Amec Foster Wheeler et al. (2017) Study on the cumulative health and environmental benefits of chemical legislation. European Commission DG Environment.

Occurrence is reported in data available through the JRC ESDAC - Soil Contamination - ESDAC - European Commission (europa.eu)

(1004)

Except when the soil is uncontaminated and excavated in the course of construction and if it is certain that the material will be used again on the excavation site

(1005)

Reactive nitrogen includes nitrate, ammonium and ammonia, gaseous nitrogen oxides, nitrous oxide and many other inorganic and organic nitrogen forms.

(1006)

https://food.ec.europa.eu/horizontal-topics/farm-fork-strategy_en

(1007)

https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/frsus.2021.658231/full

(1008)

https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/qanda_22_6566

(1009)

Measures included; advisory services for farmers, recommendations to MS on nutrient management, action plan at EU level, national/regional actions plans, legally binding fertilization rates for the main crops, adapted to regional pedo-climatic conditions, legally binding targets at EU level, legally binding targets at national/regional level and continue funding research and innovation actions to address safe and environmentally sound solutions.

(1010)

https://www.wbcsd.org/contentwbc/download/6149/85658/1

(1011)

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1002016017603060

(1012)

Milieu (2017) The Study for the strategy for a non-toxic environment of the 7th Environment Action Programme Final Report, EC, DG Environment

(1013)

Trasande, et al. (2016). Burden of disease and costs of exposure to endocrine disrupting chemicals in the European Union: an updated analysis. Andrology, 4(4), 565–572.

(1014)

Amec Foster Wheeler et al. (2017) Study on the cumulative health and environmental benefits of chemical legislation. European Commission DG Environment.

(1015)

Occurrence is reported in data available through the JRC ESDAC - Soil Contamination - ESDAC - European Commission (europa.eu)

(1016)

Annual work unit (AWU) is the full-time equivalent employment, i.e. the total hours worked divided by the average annual hours worked in full-time jobs in the country. One annual work unit corresponds to the work performed by one person who is occupied on an agricultural holding on a full-time basis.

(1017)

Employment effects for only 3 of the 5 measures in the illustrative sample were made. The nature of the costs for two measures (reduced tillage and crop rotation) suggests that the allocation to ‘labour’ of these costs is negligible, and in fact these measures may have a small negative impact on labour demand.

(1018)

https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/zero-pollution/health/soil-pollution

(1019)

https://www.eea.europa.eu/publications/zero-pollution/ecosystems/soil-pollution

(1020)

It could be required e.g. to present in the plans the results of the monitoring and assessment of soil health in the different soil districts, to select restoration measures on the basis of an indicative annex, to report on legislative actions taken at national level or to inform or consult the public on the content of the programms of measures.

(1021)

  https://www.eld-initiative.org/fileadmin/ELD_Filter_Tool/Publication_The_Value_of_Land__Reviewed_/ELD-main-report_en_10_web_72dpi.pdf  

(1022)

Baseline costs would also capture costs for existing national monitoring networks, for which cost data is not available

(1023)

[1] Nkonya et al. (2016), Economics of Land Degradation and Improvement - A Global Assessment for Sustainable Development."

(1024)

https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/ip_22_3746

(1025)

https://www.eld-initiative.org/fileadmin/ELD_Filter_Tool/Publication_The_Value_of_Land__Reviewed_/ELD-main-report_en_10_web_72dpi.pdf

(1026)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/statistics-explained/index.php?title=Farms_and_farmland_in_the_European_Union_-_statistics#:~:text=Farms%20in%20the%20EU%20managed,for%20agriculture%20(2.2%20%25).

(1027)

  (PDF) Integrated impact assessment of European soil protection policies (researchgate.net)

(1028)

https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/web/products-eurostat-news/-/edn-20210321-1

(1029)

https://www.europarl.europa.eu/factsheets/en/sheet/105/the-european-union-and-forests

(1030)

https://sustainablesoils.org/images/pdf/SUSHI.pdf

(1031)

https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/1817

(1032)

https://sustainablesoils.org/images/pdf/SUSHI.pdf

(1033)

https://webgate.ec.europa.eu/life/publicWebsite/project/details/1817

(1034)

https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0048969721023548

(1035)

Eurostat - NAMA_10_A64

(1036)

Mining and quarrying; Manufacture of textiles, wearing apparel, leather and related products; Manufacture of wood and of products of wood and cork, except furniture; manufacture of articles of straw and plaiting materials; Manufacture of paper and paper products; Manufacture of coke and refined petroleum products; Manufacture of basic metals and fabricated metal products, except machinery and equipment; Manufacture of electrical equipment

(1037)

Relative to a total output value of EUR 408bn in 2016 (Eurostat: aact_eaa01’), total food imports were valued at EUR 101bn with corresponding exports of EU 84bn - https://ec.europa.eu/eurostat/web/products-eurostat-news/-/edn-20171016-1

(1038)

https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/7931acc2-1ec5-11e9-8d04-01aa75ed71a1/language-en/format-PDF/source-228478685

(1039)

  (PDF) Integrated impact assessment of European soil protection policies (researchgate.net)

(1040)

  How does tillage intensity affect soil organic carbon? A systematic review protocol | Environmental Evidence | Full Text (biomedcentral.com)

(1041)

  Economic dimensions of soil health practices that sequester carbon: Promising research directions (jswconline.org)

(1042)

Details on the study and the list of SSM practices assessed can be found here: Innovative soil management practices across Europe (ejpsoil.eu)

(1043)

This benefit has not been transposed into euros / net present value.

(1044)

  Sustainability | Free Full-Text | Roadmap for Valuing Soil Ecosystem Services to Inform Multi-Level Decision-Making in Agriculture (mdpi.com)

Top

Brussels, 5.7.2023

SWD(2023) 417 final

COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT

IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT

ANNEXES

Accompanying the proposal for a

Directive of the european Parliament and of the Council

on Soil Monitoring and Resilience  (Soil Monitoring Law)

{COM(2023) 416 final} - {SEC(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 418 final} - {SWD(2023) 423 final}


ANNEX 12: Country fiches on soil health issues



 

Table of Contents

Background to the maps

AT

BE

BG

CZ

DE

DK

EE

EL

ES

FI

FR

HR

HU

IE

IT

LT

LU

LV

NL

PL

PT

RO

SE

SI

SK

Background to the maps

The estimated range of 60-70% of soil degradation expresses the uncertainty of the problem at EU level: this is due to a partial lack of representative data, for example on soil compaction and on soil contamination, lack of thorough monitoring and harmonized definitions, as well as the different situation of soil conditions across the EU. On the other hand, the uncertainty level is mitigated by modelling and case studies, decades of soil science and confirmation from different sources. In this context, the situation of soil degradation at EU level can be seen in graphic detail in the EU Soil Health Dashboard published by the JRC under the EU Soil Observatory. The map shows where scientific evidence converges to indicate areas that are likely to be affected by soil degradation processes and is updated as scientific evidence becomes available. The sources of the data as well as the limitations are described therein.

The following country fiches provide the best available information on soil health issues at Member States level.

The data available, however, identify only the aspects that could be quantified per Member State based on the information available. Quantification is available only for some land uses (namely cropland or agricultural land) or for limited elements of soil degradation (e.g. only copper and mercury concentration for soil contamination; concerning salinization, only areas equipped for irrigation). The fiches provide therefore only an order of magnitude of the distribution of soil health issues in Member States. It is therefore possible to anticipate a provisional distributional impact among Member State, showing which Member States would be likely to have to make more of an effort than others to achieve objectives of healthy soils for each type of soil degradation for which quantification at Member State level are available. The fiches consider soil “unhealthy” when one or more descriptors in table 1-2 are beyond the thresholds defined in table 1-2

Maps elaborated by JRC EU Soil Observatory (24/03/2023)



Table 1‑2 Descriptors, thresholds and sources of data.

Problem area/ indicator

% degraded areas

Target area or land use

Threshold description (units)

Threshold reference source

Links

Soil Erosion (Water, wind, tillage, crop)

54%

Cropland

Soil erosion rates above

2 ton ha-1 y-1

Panagos et al. (2020)
Borelli et al. (2017)

Borelli et al. (2022)

Panagos et al.
(2019)

https://doi.org/10.3390/rs12091365  
https://doi.org/10.1002/ldr.2588  
https://doi.org/10.1038/s41893-022-00988-4  
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2019.02.009

Loss of Soil Organic Carbon

53%

Cropland and Grassland
(except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

Mineral soils below 1000 m a.s.l. that have soil organic carbon content that is more than 60 % different from the potential maximum

De Rosa et al. (2023),
upcoming publication

-

Soil compaction susceptibility

8%

all area EU

High susceptibility to compaction (class)

Houšková and Montanarella (2008)

https://esdac.jrc.ec.europa.eu/content/natural-susceptibility-soil-compaction-europe

Copper

2%

all area EU

Copper concentrations above 50 mg Kg-1

Ballabio et al (2018)

https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2018.04.268

Mercury

1%

all area EU

Mercury concentrations above 200 µg Kg-1

Ballabio et al (2021)

https://doi.org/10.1016/j.scitotenv.2020.144755

N excess

23%

Agricultural land (CORINE)

Nitrogen surplus above 50 Kg ha-1

Integrated Nutrient Management Action Plan
(INMAP), in press

In process in Pubsy

P excess

10%

Agricultural land (CORINE)

Phosphorous concentrations above 50 mg Kg-1

Ballabio et al. (2019)

https://doi.org/10.1016/j.geoderma.2019.113912

Peatland degradation (loss organic soils)

30%

Peatlands

Peatland areas under hotspots of agriculture

UNEP (2022)

https://www.unep.org/resources/global-peatlands-assessment-2022

Salinization

7%

Mediterranean biogeographical region

Areas with at least 30% equipped for irrigation (-)

Siebert et al. (2013)

https://www.fao.org/aquastat/ru/geospatial-information/global-maps-irrigated-areas/latest-version/

Soil sealing

1%

all area EU

Areas above 50% imperviousness
(excluded 100% imperviousness)

EEA Impervious Built-up (IBU) 2018

https://land.copernicus.eu/pan-european/high-resolution-layers/imperviousness/status-maps/impervious-built-up-2018



AT

State of soils in Austria

26% area unhealthy

Unsustainable soil erosion (water, wind, tillage, harvest) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Austria

68% of cropland area unhealthy

10% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Austria

47% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

9% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Austria

4% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Austria

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Austria

8% of national territory



N Excess in Austria

4% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

1% of national territory



P Excess in Austria

2% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

1% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Austria

5% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

<1% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Austria

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Austria

1% of national territory



BE

State of soils in in Belgium

56% area unhealthy

P excess is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Belgium

63% of cropland area unhealthy

17% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Belgium

46% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

15% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Belgium

11% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Belgium

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Belgium

2% of national territory



N Excess in Belgium

69% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

35% of national territory



P Excess in Belgium

58% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

36% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Belgium

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Belgium

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Belgium

6% of national territory



BG

State of soils in Bulgaria

43% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Bulgaria

71% of cropland area unhealthy

26% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Bulgaria

84% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

31% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Bulgaria

7% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Bulgaria

1% of national territory



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Bulgaria

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Bulgaria

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Bulgaria

0% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

5% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Bulgaria

0% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

2% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Bulgaria

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Bulgaria

1% of national territory



CZ

State of soils in Czechia

44% area unhealthy

Unsustainable soil erosion (water, wind, tillage, harvest) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Czechia

64% of cropland area unhealthy

26% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Czechia

52% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

22% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Czechia

10% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Czechia

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Czechia

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Czechia

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Czechia

4% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

3% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Czechia

0% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

2% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Czechia

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Czechia

2% of national territory



DE

State of soils in Germany

59% area unhealthy

N excess is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Germany

47% of cropland area unhealthy

19% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Germany

43% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

20% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Germany

11% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Germany

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Germany

1% of national territory



N Excess in Germany

50% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

28% of national territory



P Excess in Germany

33% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

20% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Germany

91% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

6% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Germany

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Germany

4% of national territory



DK

State of soils in Denmark

76% area unhealthy

N excess is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Denmark

65% of cropland area unhealthy

45% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Denmark

16% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

10% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Denmark

6% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Denmark

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Denmark

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Denmark

73% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

50% of national territory



P Excess in Denmark

31% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

25% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Denmark

84% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

4% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Denmark

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Denmark

2% of national territory



EE

State of soils in Estonia

59% area unhealthy

High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Estonia

22% of cropland area unhealthy

3% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Estonia

2% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

<1% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Estonia

45% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Estonia

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Estonia

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Estonia

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Estonia

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Estonia

72% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

18% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Estonia

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Estonia

No issue based on current evidence



EL

State of soils in Greece

33% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Greece

60% of cropland area unhealthy

10% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Greece

83% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

13% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Greece

11% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Greece

1% of national territory



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Greece

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Greece

5% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

1% of national territory



P Excess in Greece

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Greece

28% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

<1% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Greece

11% of Mediterranean biogeographical region unhealthy

10% of national territory



Soil Sealing in Greece

1% of national territory



ES

State of soils in Spain

36% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Spain

72% of cropland area unhealthy

18% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Spain

86% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

20% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Spain

7% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Spain

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Spain

1% of national territory



N Excess in Spain

11% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

3% of national territory



P Excess in Spain

1% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

<1% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Spain

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Spain

8% of Mediterranean biogeographical region unhealthy

7% of national territory



Soil Sealing in Spain

1% of national territory



FI

State of soils in Finland

13% area unhealthy

Peatland under hotspot of agriculture is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Finland

17% of cropland area unhealthy

1% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Finland

No issue based on current evidence



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Finland

6% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Finland

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Finland

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Finland

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Finland

2% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

<1% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Finland

19% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

7% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Finland

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Finland

No issue based on current evidence



FR

State of soils in France

44% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in France

53% of cropland area unhealthy

16% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in France

41% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

18% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in France

8% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in France

3% of national territory



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in France

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in France

28% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

16% of national territory



P Excess in France

16% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

10% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in France

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in France

5% of Mediterranean biogeographical region unhealthy

1% of national territory



Soil Sealing in France

2% of national territory



HR

State of soils in Croatia

9% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Croatia

31% of cropland area unhealthy

2% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Croatia

76% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

7% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Croatia

1% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Croatia

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Croatia

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Croatia

2% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

<1% of national territory



P Excess in Croatia

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Croatia

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Croatia

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Croatia

1% of national territory



HU

State of soils in Hungary

58% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Hungary

41% of cropland area unhealthy

24% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Hungary

70% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

41% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Hungary

14% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Hungary

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Hungary

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Hungary

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Hungary

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Hungary

80% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

2% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Hungary

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Hungary

1% of national territory



IE

State of soils in Ireland

59% area unhealthy

N excess is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Ireland

42% of cropland area unhealthy

3% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Ireland

No issue based on current evidence



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Ireland

8% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Ireland

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Ireland

1% of national territory



N Excess in Ireland

79% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

46% of national territory



P Excess in Ireland

11% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

8% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Ireland

62% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

12% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Ireland

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Ireland

No issue based on current evidence



IT

State of soils in Italy

47% area unhealthy

Unsustainable soil erosion (water, wind, tillage, harvest) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Italy

80% of cropland area unhealthy

23% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Italy

68% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

19% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Italy

8% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Italy

14% of national territory



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Italy

1% of national territory



N Excess in Italy

23% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

8% of national territory



P Excess in Italy

3% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

2% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Italy

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Italy

7% of Mediterranean biogeographical region unhealthy

4% of national territory



Soil Sealing in Italy

3% of national territory



LT

State of soils in Lithuania

31% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Lithuania

26% of cropland area unhealthy

9% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Lithuania

29% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

11% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Lithuania

8% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Lithuania

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Lithuania

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Lithuania

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Lithuania

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Lithuania

98% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

9% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Lithuania

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Lithuania

No issue based on current evidence



LU

State of soils in Luxembourg

41% area unhealthy

N excess is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Luxembourg

87% of cropland area unhealthy

12% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Luxembourg

2% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

<1% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Luxembourg

7% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Luxembourg

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Luxembourg

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Luxembourg

86% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

31% of national territory



P Excess in Luxembourg

1% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

1% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Luxembourg

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Luxembourg

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Luxembourg

4% of national territory



LV

State of soils in Latvia

24% area unhealthy

High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Latvia

25% of cropland area unhealthy

4% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Latvia

10% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

2% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Latvia

13% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Latvia

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Latvia

No issue based on current evidence



N excess in Latvia

No issue based on current evidence



P excess in Latvia

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Latvia

62% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

6% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Latvia

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Latvia

No issue based on current evidence



NL

State of soils in Netherlands

83% area unhealthy

P excess is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Netherlands

63% of cropland area unhealthy

16% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Netherlands

19% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

10% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Netherlands

7% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Netherlands

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Netherlands

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Netherlands

87% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

63% of national territory



P Excess in Netherlands

90% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

69% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Netherlands

97% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

8% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Netherlands

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Netherlands

7% of national territory



PL

State of soils in Poland

48% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Poland

36% of cropland area unhealthy

17% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Poland

58% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

29% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Poland

8% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Poland

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Poland

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Poland

15% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

8% of national territory



P Excess in Poland

6% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

3% of national territory



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Poland

87% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

4% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Poland

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Poland

No issue based on current evidence



PT

State of soils in Portugal

18% area unhealthy

Unsustainable soil erosion (water, wind, tillage, harvest) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Portugal

60% of cropland area unhealthy

9% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Portugal

29% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

3% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Portugal

4% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Portugal

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Portugal

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Portugal

9% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

2% of national territory



P Excess in Portugal

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Portugal

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Portugal

3% of Mediterranean biogeographical region unhealthy

3% of national territory



Soil Sealing in Portugal

2% of national territory



RO

State of soils in Romania

45% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Romania

59% of cropland area unhealthy

22% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Romania

71% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

31% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Romania

8% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Romania

1% of national territory



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Romania

No issue based on current evidence



N Excess in Romania

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Romania

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Romania

50% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

2% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Romania

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Romania

No issue based on current evidence



SE

State of soils in Sweden

5% area unhealthy

Unsustainable soil erosion (water, wind, tillage, harvest) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Sweden

37% of cropland area unhealthy

3% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Sweden

7% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

<1% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Sweden

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Sweden

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Sweden

1% of national territory



N Excess in Sweden

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Sweden

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Sweden

6% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

1% of national territory



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Sweden

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Sweden

No issue based on current evidence



SI

State of soils in Slovenia

30% area unhealthy

High mercury concentrations are the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Slovenia

64% of cropland area unhealthy

4% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Slovenia

41% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

3% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Slovenia

8% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Slovenia

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Slovenia

19% of national territory



N Excess in Slovenia

18% of agricultural land area unhealthy (CORINE)

4% of national territory



P Excess in Slovenia

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Slovenia

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Slovenia

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Slovenia

No issue based on current evidence



SK

State of soils in Slovakia

37% area unhealthy

SOC (mineral soils only) is the greatest contributor



Soil Erosion by Water, Wind, Tillage and Crop in Slovakia

62% of cropland area unhealthy

22% of national territory



Loss of Soil Organic Carbon in Slovakia

68% of cropland and grassland area unhealthy (except for land above 1000 m a.s.l.)

23% of national territory



High or Very High susceptibility for topsoil compaction in Slovakia

5% of national territory



Contamination by High Copper concentrations in Slovakia

No issue based on current evidence



Contamination by High Mercury concentrations in Slovakia

3% of national territory



N Excess in Slovakia

No issue based on current evidence



P Excess in Slovakia

No issue based on current evidence



Peatland under hotspot of agriculture in Slovakia

No issue based on current evidence



Areas at risk of secondary Salinization in Slovakia

No issue based on current evidence



Soil Sealing in Slovakia

1% of national territory

Top

Brussels, 5.7.2023

SWD(2023) 417 final

COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT

IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT

ANNEXES

Accompanying the proposal for a

Directive of the European Parliament and of the Council

on Soil Monitoring and Resilience  (Soil Monitoring Law)

{COM(2023) 416 final} - {SEC(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 416 final} - {SWD(2023) 418 final} - {SWD(2023) 423 final}


Annex 13: Competitiveness check

1.Overview of impacts on competitiveness

Dimensions of competitiveness

Impact of the preferred option

References to sub-sections of the main report or annexes

Cost and price competitiveness

+

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 3

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 6 Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 11

Capacity to innovate

++

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 3

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 7

International competitiveness

0*

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 3 Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 10

SME competitiveness

+

Part 1/3 of the SWD, Chapter 7

Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 11

Part 3/3 of the SWD, Annex 11

*= note: on a longer time horizon, this is likely to be a positive (+) impact

Cost and price competitiveness

The preferred option is foreseen to incur impacts on the competitiveness of economic actors based in the EU, both directly and indirectly. Costs can be expected from the implementation of measures, particularly those in relation to sustainable soil management (Building Block 3), restoration (Building Block 5) and to a lesser extent monitoring (Building Block 2). The nature of these costs will vary significantly depending upon the exact measures which Members States select due to the flexibility offered through the preferred option allowing for local conditions to be reflected, and disproportionately costly measures to be avoided. However, the costs associated with the implementation of the preferred option are assessed as being lower than the positive economic impacts, particularly when analysing over medium/long-term time horizons. In the short term, the competitiveness may be nevertheless temporarily affected negatively in case a Member State would not adequately support the costs of the transition to sustainable soil management practices or the restoration measures, before the benefits are reaped. However, the longer-term benefits, such as maintaining or increasing soil fertility or reducing input use, can ensure long-term productivity and reduce costs, thus increasing competitiveness in the long term.

The predominant economic actors impacted by the costs of the preferred option are likely to be the landowners who rely upon soils as a key input for their production processes - namely foresters and agricultural economic operators. For these actors, the preferred option has the potential to diversify production systems, resulting in greater resilience to climate fluctuations of their businesses, with subsequent cascading impacts on the value chains that they supply. Furthermore, diversified production systems which maintain/increase soil fertility will generate stabilised or increased yields from food, feed and biomass production in the long-term. 1  The analysis offered in Annex 11 outlines such economic benefits. 2

However, not all activities prescribed under the preferred option will lead to immediate positive impacts on competitiveness for those incurring the costs. For example, lower agricultural yields can be expected from some restoration activities (such as the introduction of seasonal non-productive zones), yet these can be partially overcome through knowledge sharing. Furthermore, some of the economic benefits will occur for different stakeholders (e.g. climate benefits, protection of shared water resources, public health, job creation). However, the common criteria/ principles/ management practices established by the EU and MSs will help to stimulate standardised yet flexible approaches to soil management which will ultimately lead to efficiency gains in the long term for soil managers.

Finally, through a common approach to ensure soil health, internal market distortions and unfair competition will be reduced. Currently, national legislation targeting soil health is divergent- resulting in contrasting obligations for economic actors. As a result (for example), costs relating to penalties, remediation and monitoring/investigation can vary significantly between Member States. Ensuring a level-playing field across all Member States in relation to soil policies will ensure a better and fairer functioning of the EU Internal Market. 3

Capacity to innovate

The preferred option will lead to an innovation in tools, instruments, practices and methods to assess, monitor and improve soil health in the EU. It is foreseen that technological development in, for example, the use of monitoring approaches (eDNA, remote sensing, use of space data and services in-field monitoring systems) will enhance and stimulate soil-related research in the EU, further motivated through EU funding mechanisms. 4 The intensified use of technologies such as remote sensing are likely to lead to efficiency gains (monitoring efficiency and improved accuracy of targeted measures) in the long-term, which could imply cost savings for Member State monitoring authorities/agencies. In addition, such uptake in innovative solutions are likely to increase the competitive footing of the EU in relation to expertise and technologies exportable to non-EU countries. 5 A multitude of opportunities for SME growth within the innovation field are also likely (see section below), if Member States provide adequate financial support.

International competitiveness

The implementation of the preferred option is likely to generate impacts on international competitiveness. The most obvious is that non-EU producers would not be subject to the costs to comply which obligations stemming from EU legislation. As outlined in Annex 10 6  these costs incurred on EU SMEs and sectors (through trade and finance flows) can negatively impact the EU’s international competitiveness footing in the short term, yet it is likely that international competitiveness in the medium/long-term will benefit from the implementation of the preferred option (e.g. improved productivity, trade, jobs, public health) as measures taken will be proportionate and net beneficial. Through its implementation, the long-term sustainability of EU soils will be maintained, whereas geographic locations with less stringent legislation will likely continue to be exposed to continued degradation of their respective soil health (and thus, subsequent decreased productivity of processes intrinsically dependent upon good soil health). Ultimately, it is expected that this would place the EU in a better competitive position in the long-term. As noted in section 3.3 7 of the SWD, through its common vision and legal framework, the preferred option will likely put the EU in a strong competitive position in regards to the export of expertise and technologies to solve soil-related issues.

SME Competitiveness

In relation to SME competitiveness, there are several opportunities for SME growth and innovation- notably through the expansion of research, advisory services, testing facilities, and monitoring and sampling techniques. 8  Furthermore, through the increase of publicly available information on soil health, it can be considered that increased public awareness of soils and the challenges faced will create further potential demand for soil-related solutions and research. As calculated in Annex 11 the total employment impacts (largely to SMEs) of the preferred option would equate to around 36 400 additional FTEs on an ongoing basis (plus a significantly larger number of FTEs created when incorporating sustainable soil management practices).  9  However, SMEs involved in ‘risk activities’ could plausibly encounter proportionally larger cost burdens if required to implement additional pollution control technologies, or cease business activities in a location (larger businesses are likely to have access to other, operational locations in such an event). 10  

(1)

See Chapter 6 ‘impacts and comparison of policy options’ (building block 3), part 1/3 of the SWD

(2)

See Annex 11 ‘2. Costs and benefits of the preferred option’, part 3/3 of the SWD

(3)

See Section 3.3 ‘Subsidiarity: added value of EU action’, part 1/3 of the SWD

(4)

See Chapter 7 ‘Preferred option’, part 1/3 of the SWD

(5)

See Section 3.3 ‘Subsidiarity: added value of EU action’, part 1/3 of the SWD

(6)

See Annex 10 ‘5. Analysis of options under Soil Restoration and Remediation’, part 3/3 of the SWD

(7)

See Section 3.3 ‘Subsidiarity: added value of EU action’, part 1/3 of the SWD

(8)

See Annex 11 ‘2. Costs and benefits of the preferred option’, part 3/3 of the SWD

(9)

See Section 7.3 ‘Overview of costs and benefits’, part 1/3 of the SWD

(10)

See Annex 11 ‘2. Costs and benefits of the preferred option’, part 3/3 of the SWD

Top